《The Game with Fairies》
Chapter 1
In a valley shrouded with blood-red mist, the air was thick with the pungent stench of blood.
Li Muyang, wearing a pointed beak crow mask, continuously shook the bell in his hand, producing a clear, tinkling sound.
Upon hearing the bell, the group of ck sheep in the valley all raised their heads in a daze, then uncontrobly started walking towards Li Muyang.
¡°Hun xi guii~ Hun xi guii~¡±
Li Muyang, shaking his head and swaying, rang the bell while emitting a strange and eerie soul-calling chant.
The bizarre and ghostly chant, mixed with the sound of the bell, seemed to possess a strange, dream-inducing magic.
The two-legged ck sheep followed behind Li Muyang in a daze, staggering out of Blood Mist Valley step by step.
After leaving the valley, the air suddenly became fresh. Li Muyang took off the crow mask from his face, taking a deep breath of clean air.
¡°I¡¯ve really had enough of this damn valley¡¡±Li Muyang nced back at Blood Mist Valley behind him and sighed.
It had been two months since he had arrived in this world, unfortunately bing an Outer Sect disciple of the Demon Refining Sect, toiling and doing menial work every day.
His job for the month was herding sheep, which sounded easy¡ªjust herd the flock of ck sheep into the Blood Mist Valley in the morning and back to the sheeppen at night.
The blood fog in the valley was so irritating that even the mask provided by the sect could only block half of the stench.
After spending a day inside, the smell of blood was almost ingrained in him.
Walking along the road while shaking the bell, the foul and pungent smell of blood filled the air, causing Demonic Sect disciples to hurriedly avoid him from afar.
In this way, Li Muyang, ringing the bell and herding the sheep, drove the group of dark sheep into the sheepfold, handed over his identity token to the steward, and then headed towards his own cottage.
A leaky and shabby cottage was the only asset Li Muyang had in this world.
Exhausted, hey on the hard wooden bed, looking at the cobwebbed beams above his head. Li Muyang could finally rest.
He closed his eyes and saw a long progress bar.
¡¾Game Temte Loading, current progress 99.99%¡¡¿
Seeing this number, a slight joy rose in Li Muyang¡¯s heart.
Was it finally going to load?
This system-like thing appeared after Li Muyang crossed over to this world.
It had taken a full two months to load from 0% to 99.99%, and he had been looking forward to what this system was¡ªcould it be a legendary golden finger? (cheat)
He couldn¡¯t even think about resting now.
Li Muyang sat up straight, focusing intently on the loading progress bar.
After another fifteen minutes, the 99.99% progress bar finally moved.
¡¾Game Temte Loading, current progress 100%¡ Load sessful¡¿n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The next second, a huge scroll unfolded before Li Muyang¡¯s eyes.
Mist swirled around, mountains meandered, and in the scroll, there were pavilions, towers, and the cries of cranes, a truly celestial scene.
But what caught the eye the most were several figures scattered throughout this fairnd.
They were faintly visible in the white mist, graceful and elegant, and even without seeing their faces, one could still feel their peerless beauty.
Li Muyang was amazed by the grandeur of the scroll as if a vast world had unfolded before his eyes.
The next second,rge golden characters emerged in the center of the scroll.
¡¾The Game with Fairies has loaded and bound sessfully to the host. Would you like to start the tutorial?¡¿
Tutorial?
Li Muyang blinked and directly selected ¡¾Start¡¿
The next second, the scene in his field of vision changed.
¡¡
A massive city with towering walls appeared before Li Muyang.
Under the moonlight, the town seemed eerie, with shadows roaming the streets like malevolent spirits.
Then, rows of bold and powerful blood-red characters silently emerged on the scroll.
¡¾In the final years of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, chaos reigned throughout thend.
It was rumored that evil spirits appeared in Loushan City at the western frontier.
At night, strange howls could be heard from the city, causing widespread fear.
Zhang Daniu, a master from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, was ordered to investigate Loushan City but mysteriously disappeared.¡¿
¡¾Now, as a rising star of the court, you have been assigned by your superior to assist Fairy Liuli in investigating the situation in Loushan City.¡¿
¡¾Please select your talent.¡¿
The text that appeared in his view made the corners of Li Muyang¡¯s mouth twitch.
Why are the names in this game so abstract?
Is it really okay to have a character named Zhang Daniu?
But from this description, it seems this so-called game¡ involves investigating demons with a fairy?
Is this a serious investigation?
Li Muyang was extremely curious and noticed that the scroll in his view had changed again, disying two empty talent slots where he could choose two talents to enter the tutorial.
As Li Muyang selected the empty talent slots, a dense list of twenty-six avable talents immediately popped up.
The moment he saw those talent skills, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Li Muyang was shocked.
One of the talent skills was particrly eye-catching and instantly drew Li Muyang¡¯s attention.
¡¾Time Stop: Equipping this talent allows you to pause time for 7 seconds with a cooldown of 10 seconds.¡¿
This talent skill left Li Muyang dumbfounded.
Activating the ability to stop time for 7 seconds with only a 10-second cooldown¡ isn¡¯t that basically invincible?
What kind of system is this, offering the ability to stop time?
Li Muyang continued to look at the other avable talents and found that almost all of them were top-tier skills.
¡¾First Encounter Fatal Strike: 100% chance to y the target during your first encounter in battle, no CD.¡¿
¡¾Worlds Apart: Select a target, and both parties temporarily gain 30% of each other¡¯s attributes, cooldown 24 hours.¡¿
¡¾Mind Reading: Ability to read the inner thoughts of the target, no CD.¡¿
¡¾Instantaneous Teleportation: Ability to instantly move to a ce you have previously been, cooldown 10 seconds.¡¿
¡¾Blood Conversion (Passive): When injured, you gain an increase in attributes. The more severe the injury, the greater the increase. When on the brink of death, the increased attribute value doubles, granting a ten-minute undying BUFF.¡¿
¡¾Invisibility: Gain the ability to be invisible, no cooldown¡¿
¡¾Major Healing: Instantly heal all injuries of the target, ineffective on corpses, cooldown 60 seconds.¡¿
¡¾Hidden Sword in the Belly: Spit out a flying sword from your mouth that is 100% urate and has a 50% chance of causing instant death, cooldown 20 seconds.¡¿
¡¡
A dense array of talent skills made Li Muyang¡¯s eyes blur.
This system is really powerful. It¡¯s like having a cheat code.
Although you can only carry two talents at a time, any one of these skills is top-tier, and the system actually lets him choose two!
There are passive skills, active skills, and even support skills, truly offering everything one could need.
After looking around, Li Muyang finally chose two talents: ¡®Time Stop¡¯ and ¡®Hidden Sword in the Belly¡¯.
Time Stop could be used to eliminate minor enemies with ease.
The flying sword skill, guaranteed to hit its target and with a 50% chance of instant death, would be used against bosses with high health.
These two skills together made him nearly invincible.
Having selected his talents, Li Muyang clicked confirm.
He looked forward eagerly to the sinister and eerie Loushan City in his view, curious about what the tutorial and this Fairy Liuli were really like.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 2
It¡¯s cold. Li Muyang, in the darkness, was momentarily stunned before regaining consciousness.
Where am I?
The moment he opened his eyes, Li Muyang realized his surroundings had changed.
He was no longer in the cottage of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect but was sitting in a slowly moving carriage on a mountain path.
The coachman, wearing a bamboo hat, hummed a mountain song in a northwestern dialect as he urged the horses pulling the cart.
It was a vegetable delivery cart, the open cart was filled with vegetables and fruits, along with severalrge jars of wine.
Li Muyang was sitting amidst these vegetables, his body bobbing up and down with the motion of the carriage.
Have I¡ transmigrated again?
Or is this inside the game?Li Muyang looked down at his hands and noticed his clothes had changed.
He was now dressed in a dark ck constable¡¯s uniform, with a long saber slung at his waist, fully outfitted as a constable.
In the upper right corner of his field of vision was a conspicuous mission bar.
¡¾Please proceed to the Horse Ry Station outside Loushan City and meet with Fairy Liuli¡¿
Alright, it really is inside the game.
This game¡¯s realism is quite high.
Li Muyang curiously looked around, feeling the dry warm wind of the mountains at dusk and gazing at the barren hillsides.
Before long, the coachman drove the carriage over a pass and turned back to Li Muyang.
¡°Constable, the Horse Ry Station is just ahead.¡±
The dark-skinned coachman wore a warm smile as he spoke to Li Muyang.
Li Muyang then looked forward and indeed saw a two-story wooden building beside the mountain path, which seemed to be an inn for resting, with four horses tied in the stable outside and three carriages parked.
It looked somewhat deserted.
Li Muyang got off the carriage and walked towards the inn with his saber at his waist.
The mission bar mentioned meeting Fairy Liuli here, but where was Fairy Liuli?
Li Muyang walked up the wooden steps and pushed open the inn¡¯s main door to enter.
However, the empty inn was eerily silent, devoid of people.
Instead, a faint smell of blood wafted through the air.
Li Muyang, who had been herding sheep for half a month, was all too familiar with this stench.
He immediately stopped at the doorway, his right hand on his saber, his eyes alertly scanning the empty inn, trying to locate the source of the blood smell, when suddenly a blood-red dialogue box popped up in his vision.
¡¾Fairy Liuli has died, mission failed¡¿
¡°Huh?¡±
The sudden pop-up dialogue box in front of him left Li Muyangpletely speechless.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t even found the person yet, and Fairy Liuli is already dead?
Is the bloody smell here from Fairy Liuli? Did she die in this inn?
Li Muyang scanned the inn with a mix of shock and suspicion, trying to locate Fairy Liuli¡¯s body.
But in the next second, he was sucked away by a tremendous force as if falling into a vortex.
When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a cottage of the Demon Refining Sect, his clothes once again the stinky servant disciple of the Demon Refining Sect.
¡°Damn, this game fails way too randomly!¡±
Li Muyang sat up on the bed, somewhat speechless.
What happened to the beginner¡¯s tutorial? Howe I just got in, didn¡¯t even get to see Fairy Liuli¡¯s face, and she¡¯s already dead?
Isn¡¯t the beginner¡¯s tutorial supposed to be simple?
With a thought, Li Muyang looked at the game interface again, still seeing the eerie Loushan City under the moonlight, with ghostly shadows wandering the streets.
Right in the center of this scene, there was an option.
¡¾Do you want to continue the Beginner¡¯s Tutorial?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Li Muyang pondered for a moment and clicked Yes.
Once again, the world around him plunged into darkness.
As the surrounding darkness receded like a tide, Li Muyang once again felt that cold, trembling sensation.
He opened his eyes to find himself sitting in a carriage, surrounded by baskets of vegetables and fruits.
The coachman, wearing a bamboo hat, hummed a northwestern folk song that echoed through the mountains.
The start was exactly the same as before. Even the mission bar in his field of vision was the same.
¡¾Please proceed to the Horse Ry Station outside Loushan City and meet with Fairy Liuli¡¿
Having already experienced one failure, Li Muyang immediately stood up this time.
Without wasting words with the coachman, Li Muyang jumped straight off the carriage with his waist saber in hand and hurried towards the mountain pass ahead.
Behind him, the coachman¡¯s voice rang out in surprise.
¡°What? Constable!¡±
The coachman was astonished by Li Muyang¡¯s sudden leap from the carriage.
But Li Muyang ignored him, sprinting up the steep mountain path.
The carriage, rocking and swaying like a child¡¯s toy car, was painfully slow. Fairy Liuli was dead when it reached the Horse Ry Station.
Li Muyang started running up the steep path.
This body¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his own, but not by much. In order to reach the Horse Ry Station as quickly as possible, he activated Time Stop.
During Time Stop, the whole world lost its color, turning into a monochrome of ck and white.
Li Muyang sprinted through the ck-and-white world, and after four consecutive Time Stops, he finally climbed over the mountain pass and saw the Horse Ry Station by the roadside.
Having run all the way, Li Muyang was slightly out of breath. He stood by the roadside, took a deep breath to steady his breathing rhythm, and then, with his waist saber in hand, he walked towards the inn in front of him.
He didn¡¯t activate Time Stop right away but remained alert as he approached the inn.
Based on the previous failure, Fairy Liuli should still be alive at this point.
Indeed, when Li Muyang pushed open the door of the inn, the lobby he saw waspletely different from thest time.
It wasn¡¯t empty. A few people were scattered around the lobby, sitting here and there. The innkeeper was wearing a fur hat behind the counter doing his ounts, and a smiling waiter came forward to greet him.
¡°Esteemed guest, are you here to rest for a moment or to stay the night?¡±
The young waiter¡¯s smile was radiant, but Li Muyang¡¯s gaze moved past the waiter, focusing on the northwest corner of the inn¡¯s lobby.
A figure in a light green dress outlined a graceful figure, her skin as tender and white as a freshly peeled egg, free of any freckles or wrinkles. Her face was bare, without any makeup, yet it gave off an astonishing beauty as if she were a fairy from a painting.
She sat there quietly, her gaze indifferent as it swept over, exuding an aura of aloofness that seemed to warn strangers to keep their distance.
Fairy Liuli.
Li Muyang recognized the identity of this fairy at a nce.
Mainly because of the huge health bar floating above her head, which made her stand out from the crowd.
¡¾Fairy Liuli ¨C Chu Qingxue¡¿
The fact that Fairy Liuli had a health bar eliminated any possibility of Li Muyang mistaking her for someone else.
Li Muyang walked past the waiter and approached the fairy who radiated an aura of inapproachability.
But before Li Muyang could speak, the cold-faced Fairy Liuli nced at him dismissively.
¡°Are you the assistant sent by the Imperial Astronomical Bureau?¡±
Doubt filled Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes, clearly unimpressed by Li Muyang¡¯s capabilities.
However, before Li Muyang could reply, Fairy Liuli pointed to a seat and said.
¡°Sit down first.¡±
Despite seeming somewhat disdainful of Li Muyang¡¯s strength, Fairy Liuli refrained from making any remarks.
Li Muyang took her up on the invitation to sit and discreetly surveyed his surroundings.
There was certainly some danger lurking in this inn.
If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Fairy Liuli would have met a tragic death within the next few minutes.
Now that he had arrived early, would the killer still make a move against Fairy Liuli?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 3
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze swept around the inn¡¯s lobby before he asked.
¡°Fairy, are we waiting for someone here?¡±
Fairy Liuli dressed in green seemed indifferent, but her eyes constantly watched the direction of the inn¡¯s door.
From her demeanor, it was clear that the fairy was growing impatient.
Li Muyang, who had no understanding of the game¡¯s storyline, sat down and immediately dove into the plot, proactively seeking information.
Hearing Li Muyang¡¯s question, Fairy Liuli nced at him and said, ¡°The gates of Loushan City have been sealed. I am waiting here for an old acquaintance who wille from the city to guide us.¡±
Fairy Liuli exined the situation briefly.
After the fairy finished speaking, the task bar in the upper right corner of Li Muyang¡¯s vision also changed.
¡¾Meet with Fairy Liuli ¡ª Completed¡¿¡¾New Task ¡ª Ensure Fairy Liuli¡¯s safety while waiting for the guide to arrive¡¿
The updated task bar made Li Muyang breathe a sigh of relief.
It seemed that the danger in the inn was still present.
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze swept around the inn¡¯s lobby once more.
Including the innkeeper and the waiter, there were a total of eight people.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The other six were sword-carrying travelers of the rivers andkes, looking travel-worn, merely stopping at this Horse Ry Station for a brief respite.
(TLN: Like my other series, I¡¯ll use rivers andkes instead of Jianghu. Personal preferences.)
So, is the dangering from these six people?
Could it be that someone doesn¡¯t want Fairy Liuli to enter Loushan City?
Li Muyang pondered in his heart, silently observing.
At this moment, the waiter came over with a smile, carrying a tray of food.
¡°Dear guests, here is your pork knuckle.¡±
The waiter ced the steaming, fragrant te of pork knuckle on the table.
Fairy Liuli slightly frowned: ¡°We didn¡¯t order pork knuckle.¡±
This statement instantly put Li Muyang on alert.
He discreetly nced at the waiter in front of him, his hand quietly resting on the hilt of his waist saber.
(TLN: Saber/Knife (µ¶) here is also a sword but refers to a single-edged de. Instead of a double-edged normal sword (½£).)
But the waiter just smiled: ¡°This is a treat from the shopkeeper to the two guests.¡±
Li Muyang looked towards the counter and saw the shopkeeper, dressed in a grey cotton-padded jacket and a dogskin hat smiling.
Li Muyang chose to remain silent.
Fairy Liuli nced at the steaming pork knuckle and said, ¡°Then we thank the shopkeeper.¡±
Fairy Liuli didn¡¯t bother with idle chatter, calmly epting the shopkeeper¡¯s ttery.
However, after epting the te of pork knuckle, she continued to sit quietly, her gaze asionally drifting towards the door and showing no intention of starting to eat.
Li Muyang was even less likely to eat.
He was well aware that there was some kind of danger lurking in the inn, and if he didn¡¯t intervene, Fairy Liuli would be dead within the next few minutes.
In such a situation, who could think of eating?
Li Muyang remained vignt of the other rivers andkes travelers in the inn.
At that moment, a burly man with a full beard pped the table and stood up at the entrance.
¡°Why do they get pork knuckle and we don¡¯t?¡±
The bearded burly man with a saber on his back was visibly angry.
Seeing the customer¡¯s anger, the waiter hurried over.
¡°Dear guest¡¡±
However, before the waiter could reach the burly man and start to exin, the bearded man suddenly swung his saber.
In an instant, a head soared into the air, rolling and stopping right by Li Muyang¡¯s feet.
The waiter¡¯s headless body fell straight down as blood spurted wildly.
The blood-soaked burly man red at the shopkeeper fiercely: ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±
The Horse Ry Station instantly fell into dead silence.
The shopkeeper, wearing the dogskin hat, stood there dumbfounded. He was clearly shocked and did not expect this guest to suddenly start killing without a word.
Fairy Liuli beside Li Muyang stood up abruptly with cold eyes.
Seeing the burly man kill, Fairy Liuli drew her sword without a word.
With the nging sound of the sword, the ancient sword behind Fairy Liuli was unsheathed.
The tip of the sword transformed into a streak of cold light sweeping across, and in an instant, it pierced through the burly man¡¯s chest, sending him flying and pinning him dead against the inn¡¯s wall.
However, a strange thing happened. The burly man, whose heart had been pierced by the sword, did not die.
After his burly body was pinned to the wall, he revealed a ferocious smile.
¡°Fairy Liuli¡¯s swordsmanship is indeed astonishing!¡±
The burly man¡¯s body began to transform, with dense, pitch-ck scales and flesh swelling upon him.
In the blink of an eye, the strong man transformed into a monstrous creature over two meters tall, covered in scales like a wild beast, yet his massive head remained human, though his face too was covered in ck scales.
His thick ws firmly grasped the sword embedded in his chest, and for a moment, it couldn¡¯t break free.
The other guests of the inn transformed as well.
In an instant, the inn was filled with a demonic aura as six bizarre half-human half-demon figures appeared before Li Muyang.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s indifferent face finally showed a change.
¡°Demonic cultivators?!¡± she eximed in disbelief, looking at the six demonic shadows before her.
¡°Are you the cause of the turmoil in Loushan City?¡±
The six demonic cultivators sneered, ¡°There¡¯s a road to heaven yet you choose not to take it. There¡¯s no door to hell yet youe knocking.¡±
¡°Fairy Liuli, today is the day you die!¡±
The demonic cultivator who was pierced by the flying sword and did not approach, instead standing still, gripping the sword tightly to prevent it from escaping his control, and the other five demonic cultivators all charged at Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
Seeing the demonic energy soaring in the air, Fairy Liuli grabbed Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Move!¡±
Having lost her sword, Fairy Liuli had no intention of entangling with them and nned to escape with Li Muyang.
But as soon as her hand touched Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder, the ground beneath Fairy Liuli suddenly exploded, and a gaping maw full of sharp fangs emerged from the ground, biting down on Fairy Liuli¡¯s feet in an instant.
Were there demonic cultivators underground too?
Li Muyang immediately activated Time Stop, and in an instant, everything in the world fell into monochrome.
The grotesque faces of the demonic cultivators, Fairy Liuli unable to move with her feet caught in the jaws¡ every movement and expression was frozen when Li Muyang activated Time Stop.
The demonic cultivators had moved too quickly, almost instantlypleting their attack and encirclement, leaving no time for Li Muyang to react.
Fortunately, Li Muyang activated Time Stop in time, preventing Fairy Liuli from being killed on the spot.
There was no time to think about anything else. After all, Time Stop onlysted for 7 seconds.
While Time Stop was active, Li Muyang drew his waist saber and shed at the nearest demonic cultivator.
The sharp de viciously aimed for the monster¡¯s head¡ªif a heart pierced by a sword didn¡¯t kill it, surely decapitation would?
Li Muyang¡¯s attack was ruthless and deadly. However, Li Muyang felt as if he had hit solid steel when the de that carried immense force struck the monster¡¯s neck.
The huge recoil numbed his palm, and the sturdy long saber shattered under the force of the impact.
Li Muyang was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck? Such strong defense?¡±
Could ordinary des not prate these monsters¡¯ defenses?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 4
Inside a dark cottage, Li Muyang suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Failed again!¡±
He had not anticipated that his de would shatter against the monster¡¯s neck.
The defense of those six monsters was incredibly strong.
In the game, Li Muyang had activated the skill ¡¾Hidden Sword in the Belly¡¿ just before dying, and the flying sword he spat out did manage to break through the defense of one monster, killing it.
But the remaining monsters swarmed him, giving him no chance to activate Time Stop a second time, and they swiftly cut down both him and Fairy Liuli.
¡¾Hidden Sword in the Belly¡¿
The skill has a 20-second cooldown and can only kill one monster at a time. It can¡¯t be relied upon to break through a tough situation.
Li Muyang squinted his eyes: ¡°It seems I¡¯ll need to borrow Fairy Liuli¡¯s sword to do the job.¡±
The six monsters had set a trap, first provoking Fairy Liuli to act, making her lose her sword, and then they dared to swarm her.They are clearly wary of Fairy Liuli¡¯s sword.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s intervention also showed that the ancient sword on her back was extraordinary in power, at the very least capable of easily breaking through the defenses of these monsters.
Thinking of this, Li Muyang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
¡¾Continue the beginner tutorial¡¿
The scene in his field of vision instantly turned dark, and Li Muyang was once again engulfed by the dark tide surrounding him.
He was back on the shaking rattling carriage when he opened his eyes.
The coachman¡¯s mountain song echoed among the hills, and the swaying carriage traveled on the steep mountain path.
Li Muyang immediately flipped off the carriage and started sprinting down the mountain path.
¡°What? Constable!¡±
The surprised call of the coachman was quickly left behind as Li Muyang hurried along using Time Stop, eventually reaching the mountain pass and spotting the Horse Ry Station by the roadside.
He took several deep breaths to regte his breathing before heading towards the inn with his waist knife slung on his side.
Pushing open the inn¡¯s main door, a smiling waiter came to greet him.
¡°Esteemed guest¡¡±
But Li Muyang walked straight past him, heading towards Fairy Liuli.
Dressed in green, Fairy Liuli sat in the main hall of the inn with an ancient-looking sword on her back, which seemed old and blunt.
Li Muyang approached Fairy Liuli and said, ¡°Fairy, may I borrow your immortal sword for a moment?¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Fairy Liuli, about to speak as Li Muyang approached in his constable uniform, was taken aback by his preemptive request to borrow her sword.
Her eyes showed surprise, clearly caught off guard by Li Muyang¡¯s familiar and odd behavior.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang nced at the guests present, quickly estimating the distance.
¡°Thank you, fairy.¡±
Having seen the distance, Li Muyang thanked her without waiting for her respond.
The next second, Time Stop was activated.
The world inside the inn instantly turned monochrome, everything losing its color.
The six rivers andkes travelers remained seated in their ces, seemingly as usual.
Fairy Liuli sat frozen, her eyes filled with astonishment, seemingly puzzled by Li Muyang¡¯s thanks.
Li Muyang reached out and drew the immortal sword from her back and charged towards the six rivers andkes travelers inside the inn.
Although this body had average cultivation, 7 seconds of time-stop was enough for him to make a round inside the inn.
After 7 seconds, Time Stop ended.
Li Muyang, holding the immortal sword, stood at the inn¡¯s entrance, and the six rivers andkes travelers scattered inside the main hall were all decapitated, their blood spraying wildly. ?
The bloody scene of six people dying instantly frightened the waiter into screaming and running toward the backyard.
Fairy Liuli, still seated in the inn, suddenly sharpened her eyes, instantly turning towards the entrance, where Li Muyang stood while holding the immortal sword
She stood up, both shocked and angry.
¡°You¡¡±
However, just as Fairy Liuli began to speak, the six decapitated corpses of the rivers andkes travelers began to undergo a strange transformation.
They swelled and deformed, eventually turning into six headless monsters, while their fallen heads underwent a simr mutation.
Witnessing this horrifying scene, Fairy Liuli froze, her rage instantly stuck in her throat.
¡°This¡¡±
She stared in shock at the six monstrous corpses before her, incredulously turning to look at Li Muyang.
¡°How did you know they were demonic cultivators?¡±
She had been in this inn for so long without realizing that these six were demonic cultivators, yet the constable before her had acted decisively and ruthlessly, seemingly without fear of making a mistake. And his movements were so fast!
In the blink of an eye, he had taken her immortal sword and in six people¡
Fairy Liuli looked at Li Muyang with doubt.
Despite his aura appearing merely at the Qi Refining Realm, he possessed such bizarre and terrifying agility.
She hadn¡¯t even seen how he had made his move!
Fairy Liuli was full of doubts and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.
Li Muyang, holding the immortal sword, nced at her and suddenly shed out a streak of cold light.
Instantly, a blood light burst from the ground beneath Fairy Liuli¡¯s feet, followed by a painful scream from underground.
Then, a continuous flow of blood began to emerge from beneath her feet.
Seeing thismotion, Fairy Liuli was greatly rmed, losing her previous aloof demeanor.
She immediately moved away from the spot she had been standing on, staring in astonishment at the blood-soaked soil.
Was there a demon lurking underground, having stealthily approached right beneath her feet?
At this moment, Fairy Liuli felt a chill down her spine.
She could see clearly that the six monsters inside the inn were no easy opponents.
If they were allowed to fully mutate and exert their full strength, coupled with the demon that had been lying in ambush underground, it would be difficult for her to escape unscathed from this trap.
Fairy Liuli took a deep breath and then looked solemnly at Li Muyang.
¡°I am Chu Qingxue from the Mystic Sword Sect. May I ask how to address you?¡± Fairy Liuli¡¯s tone was serious, showing respect to Li Muyang.
The constable before her, although seemingly weak and of average cultivation, had demonstrated thunderous methods and a mysterious agility.
She had not expected to find such a capable person within the corrupt and decadent court¡
Hearing Fairy Liuli¡¯s question, Li Muyang also came back to his senses.
Although he had been assigned the role of a constable, it seemed he hadn¡¯t been given a name.
That meant¡ he had to choose his own ID?
Meeting Fairy Liuli¡¯s gaze, Li Muyang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Fairy is too formal. I am just a humble constable from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau. You may call me Wuming.¡± (TLN: Wuming means no name/nameless)
At that moment, Li Muyang casually chose a generic ID after being unable to think of a better one.
As soon as he finished speaking, several messages suddenly popped up in the upper right corner of his vision.
¡¾Meet with Fairy Liuli¡ªCompleted¡¿
¡¾Ensure Fairy Liuli¡¯s Safety¡ªCompleted¡¿
¡¾Current task progress has been saved¡¿
¡¾New Task¡ªPlease apany Fairy Liuli into Loushan City¡¿
Li Muyang¡¯s actions had been too fast.
Upon entering and seeing Fairy Liuli, he immediately took action, not giving Fairy Liuli any time to react.
He didn¡¯t even give the system time to respond.
As a result, the taskbar is updated with two entries at once.
Seeing the sessfulpletion of the task, Li Muyang also let out a sigh of relief.
The first time was too unreasonable, so he only failed once if he didn¡¯t count that. On his second attempt, he instantly wiped out the group of demon cultivators.
Is this what you call a speedrunner? (leans back)
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 5
The task prompt that popped up in his field of vision made Li Muyang blink.
There is a save function?
Does it mean that if I die again, I can start the story from here?
Li Muyang looked at the trembling shopkeeper and then called out the equally trembling shop assistant.
Under Fairy Liuli¡¯s arrangements, the seven corpses were carried to the backyard andid out side by side.
The seven demon cultivators had turned into a terrifying appearance, half-human and half-monster, with some covered in ck scales and others with heads transformed into serpent-like creatures.
Fairy Liuli stood beside the corpses, frowning: ¡°There has been no demonic cultivation tradition in the Nine Provinces since my master Qianye Zhenren eradicated the demons a thousand years ago. Where did these seven demon cultivatorse from?¡±
Fairy Liuli crouched down to examine the corpses of the demon cultivators.
Li Muyang stood by, not approaching.The bloody corpses looked quite disgusting, a side effect of the game¡¯s overly realistic simtion.
The too-realistic flesh and blood of the corpses were unsettling, and the pungent smell of blood in the air also made Li Muyang frown.
He had been dealing with a lot of sheep blood for half a month and almost got PTSD from the smell.
If it were a game from his previous life, such realistic corpses and sttered blood would likely warrant an 18+ rating.
But Fairy Liuli, true to her role as an instance investigator, carefully examined the bodies and quickly came to a conclusion.
¡°It seems they are the demons from the once-great Blood Demon Sect of a thousand years ago¡¡±
Fairy Liuli frowned as she stood up, washing the dirty blood from her hands with water.
Li Muyang took note of this information: ¡°The Blood Demon Sect that disappeared a thousand years ago?¡±
The ssic game setting is where the legendary demon lord revives from the ashes after a thousand years, taking advantage of the dynasty¡¯s final years to cause chaos.
It seems that the boss of the Loushan City tutorial for new yers is likely a demon cultivator from the Blood Demon Sect.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli left the backyard and returned to the inn¡¯s main hall.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just then, the door was pushed open, and a figure with a huge green health bar walked inside followed by several attendants.
¡¾Guide¡¿
This NPC also had a health bar indicator. He¡¯s a middle-aged man in armor with a slender figure and some white hair at his temples, appearing to be of a certain age.
Upon seeing Fairy Liuli, the guide hurried forward to greet her: ¡°Zhao Erhu, the banner official of Loushan City, pays respects to the fairy.¡±
Fairy Liuli nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Lord Zhao.¡±
Despite her aloof appearance, Fairy Liuli was still very polite.
And it seemed the two knew each other. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Fairy Liuli asked Zhao Erhu to send attendants to deal with the seven corpses in the backyard.
Then the three of them left the inn, boarded the carriage prepared outside, and as the wheels rolled, the carriage headed towards Loushan City in the distance.
It was a huge stronghold situated between two mountains, with towering and majestic city walls and steep cliffs rising into the clouds on either side of the walls.
It was called a city, but it looked more like a military fortress, spectacrly imposing.
Zhao Erhu looked at the gradually fading sunset in the sky and sighed.
¡°Now the city is in a state of panic and unrest, and General Wu has ordered the city to be sealed, cutting off the inside from the outside.¡±
¡°It is said that the Emperor has decreed that the Demon-Suppressing Master from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau is already on his way. If we wait for that group of Demon-Suppressing Masters to arrive at Loushan City, who knows how many innocent people will die,¡± Zhao Erhu worriedly expressed his fear of the so-called Demon-Suppressing Masters.
Fairy Liuli sighed and said, ¡°Lord Zhao, there¡¯s no need to worry. As long as we can figure out the situation and eliminate the evil spirits before the Demon-Suppressing Masters arrive, no innocent people will be harmed. Although the Demon-Suppressing Masters are harsh in their methods, they are willing to show mercy if they can avoid causing unnecessary killing.¡±
Fairy Liuli and Zhao Erhu began discussing the situation in the city. Li Muyang, watching the sky gradually darken outside, remained silent, waiting to enter the city.
Based on his gaming experience, this kind of NPC dialogue or a cutscene setting the stage usually posed no danger.
Sure enough, the carriage safely traversed the deserted mountain path outside Loushan City and entered through the grand and thick city gates without any mishaps.
However, as the carriage they were in exited the gate tunnel and entered the streets of Loushan City, the task bar in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision updated again.
¡¾Apany Fairy Liuli into Loushan City ¡ª Completed¡¿
¡¾Current task progress has been saved¡¿
¡¾New task: Survive safely with Fairy Liuli for ten minutes¡¿
The sudden update of the task log made Li Muyang purse his lips.
It was the same old pattern. Danger always came after entering the city.
ncing at the countdown appearing in the upper right corner of his vision, Li Muyang lifted the curtain of the carriage to look outside.
The empty streets were eerily silent, devoid of any human figures, and they seemed rather sinister under the moonlight.
At this moment, the deserted city under the moonlight felt like an abandoned ghost town, with a faint smell of blood wafting through the air.
Li Muyang was all too familiar with this scent and immediately turned to look at Fairy Liuli inside the carriage.
At this time, Fairy Liuli was still talking to Zhao Erhu and had not noticed anything unusual outside.
Li Muyang interrupted the two, ¡°Fairy, something seems off in the city¡¡±
The chilling aura of the city, the scent of blood in the air, and the constantly ticking countdown numbers in the upper right corner of his vision all indicated that danger was imminent.
Li Muyang took it upon himself to alert Fairy Liuli.
After all, in terms of cultivation and attributes, Fairy Liuli¡¯sbat power was far superior to his own, making her a reliable ally in battle.
However, before Fairy Liuli could respond to Li Muyang¡¯s words, a violent tremor struck the carriage.
Inside the carriage, Li Muyang felt a sudden jolt, and he fell into darkness the next second.
¡°Die randomly again?¡±
Back in the cottage of the Demon Refining Sect, Li Muyang abruptly sat up.
He opened his eyes somewhat speechlessly. His death hade too suddenly.
He hadn¡¯t even had time to pause time, nor had he seen clearly how he died.
It felt like the carriage had been hit by something, and then he was gone.
Sitting on the hard bed, Li Muyang closed his eyes, and the moonlit, sinister image of Loushan City reappeared in his vision.
On this CG, there were several lines ofrge text.
¡¾Would you like to continue the tutorial?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Looking at the options, Li Muyang was about to select ¡¾Yes¡¿ when suddenly a rumble came from his stomach.
He was hungry.
The game-addicted Li Muyang then opened his eyes and realized that it had gotten dark outside without him noticing, and he hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, his stomach growling with hunger.
¡°Sigh¡ Thest time I was this engrossed in a game was¡ ¡± Li Muyang remarked with a sense of nostalgia.
This game really has something special. He hadn¡¯t been this engrossed in a long time, to the point where he even forgot to eat.
After flipping out of bed, Li Muyang started to make a fire and cook.
Although the Outer Sect disciples of the Demon Refining Sect were considered cultivators, their lives weren¡¯t much different from those of menial workers.
For an ordinary disciple like Li Muyang, who had no background or status, he was at the very bottom of the hierarchy, having to take care of his own meals and boiling water.
Opening the empty rice container, he scooped out tworgedles of spiritual rice and began to cook.
Although his cooking skills were average, the spiritual rice provided by the Demon Refining Sect was truly excellent, even more fragrant than the Wuchang rice he had eaten in his previous life, and it even benefited his cultivation.
But looking at the dwindling supply of spiritual rice in the container, Li Muyang hesitated.
¡°Um¡ have I been eating too muchtely?¡±
Although the spiritual rice was delicious, his appetite had certainly increasedpared to the original owner of the body.
It was only mid-month, and the spiritual rice that had just been distributed was nearly gone.
Looking at the scant amount of spiritual rice left in the container, Li Muyang suddenly felt the same kind of embarrassment he had in college when he realized his living expenses were almost spent.
¡°I need to find a way to get some more spiritual rice!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 6
In the yard filled with the rich aroma of cooked rice, Li Muyang sat on the edge of his cottage with a big bowl brimming with rice, enjoying his dinner apanied by pickled vegetables.
Normally, he would be willing to stir-fry a couple of dishes to go with his meal, but now he was too busy ying games and wanted to quickly finish eating to continue the tutorial.
After all, the spiritual rice was very fragrant, and even with just pickled vegetables, it was extremely delicious.
The light from the oilmp inside the house cast a long shadow of him on the ground in front of the door.
A neighbor passing by the doorway looked at this scene with some surprise: ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re having dinner sote.¡±
The neighbor was a skinny youngd, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with dark skin and thin, always smiling and very easy to get along with.
Li Muyang remembered his name was Guan Xiaoshun, a youth from a small town in the southern part of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory.
He had a talent for cultivation but not much, so he could only be an Outer Sect disciple.
But then again, how many disciples in the Outer Sect had high cultivation talent?Seeing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s smiling face, Li Muyang also greeted him cheerfully.
Guan Xiaoshun stood at the courtyard entrance and chatted with Li Muyang for a bit.
Looking at the huge bowl in front of Li Muyang, he remarked, ¡°Brother Li, your appetite seems to be getting bigger and biggertely. Be careful not to run out of spiritual rice.¡±
¡°I heard from the stewards that if we Qi Refining practitioners get cut off from our supply of spiritual rice, our spiritual energy can decline and our cultivation level can regress,¡± Guan Xiaoshun half-jokingly reminded Li Muyang.
Although Guan Xiaoshun was young, he had arrived at the Demon Refining Sect a year earlier than Li Muyang.
Li Muyang¡¯s original body had died just a month after joining the Demon Refining Sect, and then Li Muyang had transmigrated over.
So in terms of seniority, Li Muyang was the neer in the Demon Refining Sect.
Hearing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s reminder, Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. My appetite has been increasing recently, and I can¡¯t feel full without eating more. I¡¯ll have to find the steward in a few days to ask for more work so that I can get more spiritual rice.¡±
Li Muyang had no control over the growth of his appetite.
For a low-level cultivator like him, the importance of spiritual rice was no less than that of food for ordinary people. One can go without being full, but problems would arise without it.
While running out of spiritual rice wouldn¡¯t starve him to death, losing its nourishment would indeed have a negative impact on his body and cultivation.
For him now, securing spiritual rice was an urgent matter.
If it weren¡¯t for the game system having finished loading, Li Muyang would have to go find the steward for extra chores tomorrow.
Of course, if this game system couldn¡¯t help Li Muyang¡ no, it¡¯s probably able to help!N?v(el)B\\jnn
After bidding farewell to Guan Xiaoshun, Li Muyang refilled his bowl twice and finished off a whole pot of spiritual rice before he finally felt full.
¡°This appetite is a bit strange¡¡±
Li Muyang touched his stomach, feeling that after transmigrating, his stomach seemed to have be a bottomless pit.
A whole pot of rice went down without making his belly swell, which was really odd.
After dinner, he scooped some water from the water jar to wash his bowl clean and wiped his hands.
The first thing he did after a full meal was to close the door, lie back on the hard wooden bed, and close his eyes.
The Game with Fairies, start!
The game was extremely realistic and very exhrating to y. Even without any special perks or rewards, Li Muyang had no intention of giving up.
In this poor and dull demonic sect, having a hundred percent realistic holographic game to y was his only pleasure.
With his eyes closed and the system activated, what appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s vision was a familiar scroll depicting the eerie Loushan City under the moonlight. ?
Li Muyang straightforwardly chose to continue the tutorial, and new options popped up in his view.
¡¾Please load the save file¡¿
¡¾First Act ¨C The Visitor Outside Loushan City¡¿
¡¾Interlude ¨C First Encounter with Fairy Liuli¡¿
¡¾Interlude ¨C Crisis in Loushan City¡¿
Three images, three save files, each corresponding to a different storyline.
They are the initial stage with the carriage, the save after ying the demon cultivator in the inn, and the save after entering Loushan City.
Li Muyang naturally chose the third one, and then his vision was engulfed in darkness as if submerged by ck tides.
This sensation of darknesssted several seconds before it gradually receded around Li Muyang.
He found himself sitting in a carriage, next to Fairy Liuli and the guide who were conversing.
The quest log updated in the upper right corner of his field of vision.
¡¾New Task¡ªSurvive safely with Fairy Liuli for ten minutes¡¿
¡¾09:59¡¿
The countdown started again, and this time Li Muyang directly addressed Fairy Liuli.
¡°Fairy, something seems off in the city.¡±
As he alerted Fairy Liuli, Li Muyang pushed open the carriage door, leaped out, and stood atop the carriage roof to survey his surroundings.
His previous death had been too abrupt, but Li Muyang felt that it was some massive creature that had either collided with or crushed the carriage, causing the sudden deaths of the three passengers.
Now, standing on the roof of the carriage, he kept a vignt watch in all directions, ready to activate his time-stop ability at any moment.
Inside the carriage, the guide was astonished.
¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡±
The guide with a green health bar lifted the curtain to look outside. ¡°What¡¯s happening out there?¡±
As the curtain was lifted, a faint smell of blood wafted through the air, and the city streets appeared deserted and cold.
Li Muyang, standing on the roof, frowned as he scanned the area.
He knew danger was imminent, but up to this moment, everything in the city seemed normal to his eyes.
He couldn¡¯t detect any danger at all.
If there was anything unusual, perhaps it was that the scent of blood in the air had grown slightly stronger?
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze was alert.
The next second, a massive tremor struck the carriage without warning.
But this time, Li Muyang was prepared.
Despite the abruptness of the attack, he sessfully activated time-stop the moment the tremor urred.
Instantly, everything lost its color, and the world turned into monochromatic shades of ck and white.
Li Muyang stood on the tilted roof of the carriage, surprised to see that within the frozen time, the air of Loushan City was filled with a strange mist.
Within this mist emerged the huge and terrifying head of a monster invisible to the ordinary eye, its gaping maw blocking the path of the carriage.
Its ferocious mouth, bristling with sharp teeth, was at least five meters high, seeminglyrger than the carriage carrying the three passengers.
The three sitting in the carriage now appeared as if they were deliberately delivering themselves into the monster¡¯s mouth.
The monster¡¯s razor-sharp teeth arrayed in two fearsome rows almost touched Li Muyang¡¯s face.
Seeing all this, Li Muyang nearly had his heart stop from the shock.
¡ªWhere the hell did this monstere from? And it¡¯s so huge?
He was astonished by the sight of the giant creature that had emerged from the air.
Did this thing really just pop out of thin air?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 7
Li Muyang¡¯s time-stop abilitysted only seven seconds, but he had the chance to reload his save.
So, after seeing the monster¡¯s head, Li Muyang didn¡¯t rush to act.
Instead, he leaped to the side of the monster¡¯s head to gather information about the creature.
In the obstacle course game, information is more important than simply ying monsters.
From the side, he finally saw the full form of the creature.
¡ªIt really seemed to have emerged from thin air.
To be precise, it came out of the mist that enveloped Loushan City. It had only a head as if the rest of its body was still hidden in the fog.
Behind this eerie mist seemed to be a connection to a strange space. Now, the monster¡¯s head was poking out, attacking the carriage carrying Li Muyang and others.
After seeing the full form of the monster, Li Muyang drew his sword from its sheath once again and struck at the creature.This time, he managed to break through its defenses, but that was all. He only left a wound a few inches deep.
For a monster of this size, such a wound was equivalent to a minor scratch.
The imperial saber that came with his game character had a rather indescribable killing power.
Li Muyang tried to return to the carriage to fetch Fairy Liuli¡¯s immortal sword, but as soon as he got back to the carriage, the time stop ended.
A huge tremor swept through the carriage, and everything went dark before Li Muyang¡¯s eyes.
¡°¡The output of this game character is a bit weak.¡±
Li Muyang sat somewhat dejectedly on the hard straw roof,menting the weakness of his game character.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He closed his eyes once more, restarting the tutorial for beginners.
Load the save!
When Li Muyang opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting in the moving carriage, with Fairy Liuli in front of him conversing with the guide.
Li Muyang stood up and spoke directly: ¡°Fairy, may I borrow your immortal sword? Something seems off.¡±
He spoke concisely while unapologetically reaching out his hand towards Fairy Liuli to ask for the sword.
Such a sudden and rude gesture shocked the guide, who was speaking at the time.
Clearly, he did not understand why Li Muyang, who had been silent all the way like a follower, would suddenly make such an outrageous request.
That was the spirit sword of a Mystic Sword Sect cultivator, intertwined with her life¡ªhow could it be casually lent to you?
But before the guide could speak, Fairy Liuli had already stood up solemnly.
¡°Is there danger again?¡±
The fairy hesitated for a moment but ultimately made a decisive gesture with her hands, and the immortal sword on her back chimed, instantly flying into Li Muyang¡¯s hands.
¡°Please, Lord Wuming¡¡±
Before Fairy Liuli could finish speaking, a massive tremor suddenly struck the carriage.
In that instant, Li Muyang activated time stop.
This time, with the immortal sword in hand, he pushed open the carriage door and charged out.
In the pale ck and white world, the sharp immortal sword swung effortlessly in his hand.
Li Muyang easily split the huge monster¡¯s head in two.
The monster¡¯s head, which had been difficult to cut through with the imperial saber, was as fragile as tofu under the edge of the immortal sword and was easily severed.
Li Muyang watched as the monster¡¯s head was split in two, then he lifted the time stop.
Immediately, a cloud of blood mist exploded in front of the carriage.
The monster¡¯s split head vanished into the blood mist, and the carriage on the street passed through it without any hindrance.
The guide on the carriage¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
¡°Just now¡ what¡¡±
He stared dumbfounded at Fairy Liuli, then incredulously at Li Muyang by the carriage door, as if questioning his own existence.
The sudden appearance and disappearance of the blood mist, along with a terrifying monster¡ the scene was like something out of a nightmare.
Fairy Liuli looked sternly at the dissipating cloud of blood mist behind her and said, ¡°This seems to be a Blood Demon Beast¡ a legendary creature that dwells in the Nine Nether Hell, roaming within the River of Blood.¡±
¡°It descended from the void, attempting to assassinate us. Fortunately, Lord Wuming resolved the situation in time.¡±
After exining the situation, Fairy Liuli turned her gaze to Li Muyang, her eyes flickering with astonishment.
¡°Lord Wuming, how did you detect the imminent appearance of the Blood Demon Beast?¡±
The moment the Blood Demon Beast appeared, Li Muyang effortlessly y it¡ His terrifying agility and insight once again shocked Fairy Liuli.
Just as Li Muyang was about to answer, a tremendous force suddenly struck him from behind the moment he opened his mouth.
He watched helplessly as a pitch-ck w pierced through his chest¡
¡°F*ck! Will this kind of random death never end?¡±
Li Muyang, who had just opened his eyes in the dark cottage, took a deep breath and immediately closed his eyes.
Reload!
After decapitating the monster, Li Muyang swiftly turned around and struck with his sword the moment Fairy Liuli began to speak.
The sharp edge of the immortal sword fell, slicing a mantis-like creature that had just appeared in the air cleanly in two.
The creature had barely materialized, its dark, sharp ws not yet poised to strike when it was already cleaved apart by Li Muyang.
The guide was dumbfounded: ¡°Do you have eyes in the back of your head?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s counterattack was so sudden it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.
Even until the moment he struck, there was nothing behind him. But as the sword fell, a Blood Demon Beast conveniently appeared right where the dended.
The scene looked as if the monster had deliberately thrown itself onto his sword¡¯s edge, eerily unsettling.
Facing the guide¡¯s bewildered gaze, Li Muyang said indifferently, ¡°Nothing special, it¡¯s just because I¡¯m used to it.¡±
I¡¯ve died to these monsters¡¯ ambushes many times. I can predict their every move with my eyes closed!
As Li Muyang spoke, he casually threw out another sword strike.
The sharp immortal sword whizzed past the guide¡¯s ear, ying another Blood Demon Beast that had just appeared behind him.
These bizarre Blood Demon Beasts that popped out of thin air would also vanish abruptly after death, leaving no corpses behind.
In the short span of a few sentences, several strange Blood Demon Beasts had appeared around the carriage.
Their unpredictable appearances furrowed Fairy Liuli¡¯s brows.
¡°It seems that the Blood Demon Sect practitioners in this city do not wish for us to meet General Wu.¡±
Fairy Liuli continued, looking at Li Muyang: ¡°This method of summoning the Nine Nether Blood Beast is a forbidden art that requires a great sacrifice within the Blood Demon Sect.¡±
¡°They definitely wouldn¡¯t summon Blood Demon Beasts If there were other methods.¡±
¡°Now that the Blood Demon Sect practitioners only summon Blood Demon Beasts to attack and refuse to show themselves, it seems that their own strength is not strong, or it may be inconvenient for them to act.¡±
At this point, Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold: ¡°The seven demonic cultivators who ambushed me outside the city are probably the only forces that the mastermind behind this can muster.¡±
¡°Now that it has lost its minions, it can only resort to the forbidden art of summoning Blood Demon Beasts, still using secret techniques to obstruct us¡ Could it be that the mastermind is hiding close to General Wu? Does it not want us to meet General Wu?¡±
From the changes in the situation, Fairy Liuli keenly deduced key information.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 8
After analyzing the situation, Fairy Liuli immediately looked at Li Muyang.
¡°Lord Wuming, are there more Blood Demon Beasts blocking our way ahead?¡±
During the time Fairy Liuli was speaking, Li Muyang continuously struck down and effortlessly slew the blood demons that emerged in the air one by one.
By the time Fairy Liuli finished speaking, the carriage had not encountered any more attacks.
It seemed as though the strange blood demons had beenpletely eradicated, allowing the carriage to travel unobstructed on the streets of Loushan City.
However, Li Muyang shook his head after looking at the countdown timer in the upper right corner of his field of vision. ¡°There should be more blood demons blocking the way¡¡±
¡¾06:39¡¿
There were ten minutes left to survive, and now only six minutes and thirty-nine seconds remained.
The blood demons that had just been repelled were merely the first wave of attacks.Li Muyang, holding the immortal sword, leaped onto the roof of the carriage to survey the road ahead.
He could easily get through the first phase of the beast nest attacks with the help of save points and time stop.
But the second phase of blood demon attacks, with their increased numbers and frequency, proved to be more challenging for Li Muyang.
He had failed neen times, and his best record was surviving until the countdown reached 02:19.
The blood demons that followed would only be more numerous, their swarming presence resembling a bullet hell game.
The realistic simtion game had suddenly turned into a tower defense game at this moment.
Li Muyang swung his immortal sword, trying to kill the monsters without using time stops, saving it for the most critical moments.
After killing so many blood demons, he gradually mastered the pattern based on their appearances.
Whenever a blood demon was about to emerge from the void, the scent of blood at that location would instantly be more intense.
Relying on his keen sense of the changes in the scent of blood, Li Muyang could now urately predict the position where the blood demons would appear.
Sword lights shed one after another as Li Muyang moved around the carriage, now standing on the roof to y blood demons, now diving into the carriage, now rushing to the front of the carriage, and asionally, a few blood demons would even emerge from underneath the carriage.
His number of failures continued to rise.
He was almost sick of hearing the guide¡¯s exaggerated screams from inside the carriage.
This guide was always overreacting and would die in the third wave of the beast tide that erupted at seven minutes.
During the third round of attacks, the blood demons that emerged filled the entire field of vision.
Even with Fairy Liuli¡¯s help, Li Muyang struggled immensely and had no time to care for the guide.
This high-difficulty challenge brought back the feeling Li Muyang had when he first yed the Souls-like games series. (TLN: Probably referring to FromSoftware?)
The difficulty, frustration, struggle, dying over and over, yet somehow it was addictively fun¡ so Souls-like!
Finally, when the countdown timer in the upper right corner of his vision reached zero and the mission log updated once again, Li Muyang, sitting on the roof of the carriage, let out a long sigh of relief.
He had finally cleared the level.
¡°How can this tutorial be so difficult!¡± he eximed inwardly.
Li Muyang, looking at Fairy Liuli beside him, who was half-covered in blood and in a bad state, asked, ¡°Fairy, are you alright?¡±
During thest wave of the beast nest, a blood demon spat out some kind of sharp projectile that pierced Fairy Liuli¡¯s shoulder.
At this moment, Fairy Liuli was pale and seemed to be in pain.
She shook her head with a pale face and bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that Lord Zhao¡¡±
Fairy Liuli looked towards the corpse inside the carriage with a sh of sadness in her eyes.
Amidst the relentless onught of the blood demons, the carriage was on the verge of falling apart.
The heavy roof had been torn off, the body was riddled with cracks, and the coachman had long since vanished into the beast¡¯s nest, leaving only the two struggling nags to continue their frantic run forward.
Zhao Erhu, who had been leading the way,y dead inside the carriage, his body a gruesome sight with blood and intestines spilled everywhere.
Up ahead on the street, figures finally appeared, dressed as the guards of Loushan City.
These armored soldiers, swords in hand, stood guard outside a government office, warily watching the approaching carriage.
The strange, blood-soaked scent in the air hadpletely dissipated, and in the top right corner of Li Muyang¡¯s vision, the task bar updated.
¡¾Survive safely with Fairy Liuli for ten minutes¡ªCompleted¡¿
¡¾Current task progress has been saved¡¿
¡¾New task: Apany Fairy Liuli to meet the Commander of Loushan City¡¿
The story no longer had a ce for Li Muyang to appear.
Although the nearly dismantled carriage and the corpses inside gave the soldiers quite a shock, they were immediately led by someone into the heavily guarded mansion once Fairy Liuli revealed her identity.
General Wu of Loushan City seemed to be very afraid of death.
His residence was guarded inside and out by fully armed guards. It seemed he had called in all the elite troops he could to protect himself.
No wonder the city streets were so deserted.
Themon people hid in their homes out of fear, and General Wu, even more afraid, had summoned all the avable soldiers to guard his residence. It would be strange to see anyone in the city.
Not long after Fairy Liuli stepped into the Commander¡¯s residence, her expression subtly changed as if she sensed something.
When she met with the Commander of Loushan City, she didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and got straight to the point.
¡°General Wu, could you please gather all your family and servants here?¡±
Fairy Liuli seemed to have confirmed that a demon from the Blood Demon Sect was in this residence and right beside General Wu.
The portly General Wu was sweating profusely, overjoyed at Fairy Liuli¡¯s arrival as if she were a savior.
Upon hearing her request, General Wu did not hesitate for a moment and immediatelyplied.
Soon, all the maids, servants, and several family members of the Commander¡¯s residence were brought out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When General Wu¡¯s favorite wife was helped out, Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the immortal sword behind her was unsheathed in an instant¡
¡¡
¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±
On the hard wooden bed, Li Muyang let out a long sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and stretchedzily.
The demonic cultivator of Loushan City had indeed been lurking right beside General Wu.
Fairy Liuli drew her sword the moment she saw her, and although the demon managed to dodge, there was still Li Muyang.
He activated the ¡¾Hidden Sword in the Belly¡¿ skill, and with a single flying sword, he easily pierced through the demonic cultivator.
He happened to trigger the 50% instant death chance, killing the demon on the spot.
¡¾Beginner¡¯s Tutorial¡ªThe Mystery of Loushan City Cleared¡¿
¡¾Guide: Deceased¡¿
¡¾Fairy Liuli: Lightly Injured¡¿
¡¾Mastermind: Deceased¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: B (Passable)¡¿
¡¾With your keen reactions, formidable strength, and invincible talent, you have sessfully in the source of turmoil in Loushan City, saving countless lives and earning immeasurable merit. However, the death of the mastermind has shrouded the mystery of Loushan City¡¯s unrest and the disappearance of Imperial Astronomical Bureau sorcerer Zhang Daniu in even more mystery, leaving no chance for further investigation. The oue can only be described as passable.¡¿
¡¾Would you like to im your clearance reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Blood Demon Heart Refining Sutra (Iplete)¡¿
¡¾Mortal-grade flying sword¡¿
¡¾200 jin of spiritual rice¡¿
¡¾Host, please note that once you im the reward, this tutorial level will be permanently concluded and cannot be entered again.¡¿
The rows of settlement information floating in his field of vision made Li Muyang blink in surprise.
First, he was astonished by the three-choice reward¡ all of them were great items!
A cultivation manual, a spiritual treasure, or two hundred jin of spiritual rice¡ any one of these three-choice rewards was exactly what Li Muyang, the bottom-feeder, currently needed.
Without advanced cultivation manuals or any protective treasures in the Demon Refining Sect, he was doomed to be aboring nobody, not to mention he didn¡¯t even have enough spiritual rice to eat.
If he had a cultivation manual to raise his cultivation level, he might have a chance to enter the Inner Sect.
And the third option of two hundred jin of spiritual rice would be enough to feed him for half a year, perfectly addressing his urgent need.
However, although the rewards were tempting, Li Muyang did not im them.
Because his score forpleting the level was very low, only a B (Passable).
Perhaps if thepletion score was a bit higher, the rewards he could im would be stronger?
Thinking this, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, andy back down on the wooden bed.
The Game with Fairies, start!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 9
This time, the game feels much easier.
Li Muyang directly chose thest save.
¡¾Final Act: Meeting the Commander of Loushan City¡¿
After the game loaded, Li Muyang opened his eyes and saw fully armed soldiers blocking the way.
Beside him, Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow.
¡°Lord Zhao¡¡±
This Fairy Liuli was mourning the death of the guide.
The next process was the same as thest time, without a moment of sorrow for the passing of the guide, they arrived at the residence of the true culprit lurking behind the scenes, the Commander of Loushan City.
After being surrounded by the soldiers, Fairy Liuli revealed her identity, and someone immediately came to lead the way.Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli followed the guide through the heavily guarded Commander¡¯s residence and met the frantic General Wu deep inside the estate.
Fairy Liuli ordered General Wu to bring out his family members one by one into the courtyard.
This time, when General Wu¡¯s favorite wife was helped out by a maid, and Fairy Liuli confirmed the true identity of the demon cultivator, Li Muyang also made his move.
The moment the demon cultivator turned to flee, Li Muyang activated a time stop.
He then rushed forward with his knife and, with two swift shes, chopped off the woman¡¯s legs.
When the time stop ended, the woman fell to the ground, screaming miserably and spraying blood.
Fairy Liuli instantly leaped over and subdued the demon cultivator, binding her with special ropes.
The entire action was over in the blink of an eye.
Fairy Liuli was no longer surprised by Li Muyang¡¯s ¡®movement technique¡¯, which seemed like instantaneous teleportation.
The two of them worked together with perfect tacit understanding.
General Wu hadn¡¯t even had time to understand what was happening before he saw his beloved fall to the ground, screaming as she revealed her true form as a demon cultivator, turning into a half-human half-demon creature. §²
¡°Madam Yu¡ is actually a monster?¡±
General Wu¡¯s face turned pale, clearly frightened by the creature covered in monkey fur resembling an ape.
While General Wu was horrified that the person by his side was a monster, Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision also popped up with the levelpletion score interface.
As expected, the score forpleting the level had indeed changed.
¡¾Beginner¡¯s Tutorial¡ªThe Mystery of Loushan City Cleared¡¿
¡¾Guide: Deceased¡¿
¡¾Fairy Liuli: Lightly Injured¡¿
¡¾Mastermind: Captured¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: A (A w in the White Jade)¡¿
¡¾With your keen reactions, formidable strength, and invincible talent, you have sessfully eliminated the source of turmoil in Loushan City, saving countless lives and earning immeasurable merit. You have also captured the mastermind, allowing the imperial court to uncover the truth behind the mysteries of Loushan City. Your fame will be celebrated by the people.¡¿
¡¾Would you like to im your clearance reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Blood Demon Heart Refining Sutra¡¿
¡¾Low-grade spiritual flying sword¡¿
¡¾Five bottles of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir¡¿
¡¾Host, please note that once you im the reward, this tutorial level will be permanently concluded and cannot be entered again.¡¿
Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief as the clearance score appeared in his field of vision.
With the upgraded score, the rewards for clearing the level also improved.
The previously ¡®Blood Demon Heart Refining Sutra¡¯ was now avable in its entirety, no longer marked as ¡®iplete¡¯.
The treasure reward had been upgraded from the most basic mortal-grade flying sword to a low-grade spiritual flying sword.
In this world, the ssification of treasures is simple: the lowest level is the mortal-grade,mon goods for the masses, and above that are the lower, middle, and upper-grade spiritual weapons.
But even a low-grade spiritual weapon is not something that an Outer Sect disciple of the Demon Refining Sect could easily possess.
The steward in the Outer Sect, who had a not insignificant status and power, only had a mortal-grade flying sword.
If Li Muyang could have a low-grade spiritual flying sword, he could be considered invincible in the Outer Sect.
After all, a spiritual weapon could significantly enhance one¡¯sbat power, making it easy to defeat those Qi Refining disciples whocked such protection¡ªit would be like fighting on a different level.
As for the third reward, the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, Li Muyang had heard of it too. It was a heavenly treasure simr to spiritual rice. The top group of direct disciples of the Demon Refining Sect were said to receive half a bottle of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir each month to aid their cultivation.
This stuff was much more potent than spiritual rice. Five bottles of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir would be considered a big fortune even in the Inner Sect.
Li Muyang was extremely covetous.
The upgrade from a B to an A rating had already brought such a significant improvement in rewards¡ What if the rating could be raised even higher?
Li Muyang looked at the clearance evaluation interface.
¡¾Guide: Deceased¡¿
¡¾Fairy Liuli: Lightly Injured¡¿
These two prompts, along with the ¡¾A (A w in the White Jade)¡¿ below, clearly indicated to Li Muyang that to achieve the highest rating, he must ensure that the guide survives and Fairy Liuli remains unharmed.
If both conditions were met, he should be able to achieve the highest rating.
Li Muyang, whose interest had been piqued by the A-level rewards, had no intention of iming them yet.
Instead, Li Muyang decided to continue challenging himself.
Since there was no time limit on this beginner¡¯s tutorial, why not keep going until he achieved a perfect score?
Li Muyang chose to reload the third act, ¡¾Interlude ¨C Crisis in Loushan City¡¿.
As the darkness surrounding him faded, Li Muyang found himself on the carriage traveling down the deserted streets.
This was the most challenging part of the entire beginner¡¯s tutorial and the key to achieving a perfect score.
The moment he entered the level, Li Muyang stood up and addressed Fairy Liuli.
¡°Fairy, may I borrow your immortal sword for a moment?¡±
Then, another round of ughter ensued.
¡¡
In the early morning, when the crowing of the rooster pierced the tranquility of the mountains, the foothills outside the Demon Refining Sect began to stir as life awakened within the thatched cottages.
Having finished his morning wash and carrying a huge water bucket on his back, Guan Xiaoshun was on his way to the spiritual field when he saw Li Muyang, who was squatting at the door of his hut, washing his face with a weary expression and huge dark circles under his eyes.
Seeing this, Guan Xiaoshun was curious. ¡°Brother Li, didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡±
In the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, where entertainment options were extremely limited, most people spent the long nights sleeping.
A few would spend the night in the brothels that were opened in the market, but even there, the main activity was sleeping.
Someone like Li Muyang, with huge dark circles and a tired face, clearly having not slept all night, was a rare sight indeed.
Guan Xiaoshun asked curiously and Li Muyang sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I had insomniast night.¡±
He had been dying all night long, and even with the use of the Time Stop and Hidden Sword in the Belly abilities, which were like cheats, Li Muyang still couldn¡¯t keep the guide alive amidst the relentless attacks of the blood demons.
It was even difficult to protect Fairy Liuli from getting hurt.
The overall difficulty of this beginner¡¯s tutorial was quite low, but achieving a perfect score was indeed challenging.
Li Muyang had been tormented by the third act¡¯s tower defense all night, and it truly gave him a feeling reminiscent of his past life ying Souls-like games.
Being killed over and over by monsters, one had to be highly focused duringbat, as any slight negligence or mistake would lead to a game over.
Still, the difficulty of achieving a perfect score only fueled Li Muyang¡¯spetitive spirit.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡ªI refuse to believe I can¡¯t protect this damn guide!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 10
Walking side by side on the dusty yellow roads of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, Guan Xiaoshun and Li Muyang chatted briefly before parting ways at a fork in the road, with Guan Xiaoshun carrying his man-sized water bucket away.
Guan Xiaoshun was a Spiritual nter, one of the most unique professions in the Outer Sect.
The main job of a Spiritual nter was to take care of the spiritual fields they were responsible for, ensuring they were well-watered daily to maintain an abundance of spiritual energy.
After handing over the required amount of spiritual rice at harvest time, the rest of the spiritual rice belonged to the Spiritual nter.
It was the most lucrative job in the Outer Sect, but also had the highest barrier to entry, as one must be proficient in the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯.
Most of the Servant Disciples in the Outer Sect were of average talent, and for them, even practicing the most basic cultivation method was extremely difficult, let aloneprehending a spell.
For most Outer Sect disciples, the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯ was as difficult as advanced mathematics, not something everyone could learn.
Li Muyang also envied Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s job as a Spiritual nter. Although he had the opportunity to practice the ¡°Cloud and Rain Technique,¡± being a new member of the Outer Sect with low cultivation, he could only herd sheep and had no ess to the technique yet.
After collecting his identity que and the bell instrument mask from the steward, Li Muyang drove the eerie ck sheep towards Blood Mist Valley.¡°Hun xi guii¡ Hun xi guii¡¡±
The spooky soul-calling sound apanied by the clear ringing of Li Muyang¡¯s bell led the ck sheep into Blood Mist Valley in an orderly fashion.
In the valley grew a kind of purple nt, the main food source for the ck sheep.
Li Muyang¡¯s job was simply to herd the sheep into the valley and then watch over them from the side.
It was an extremely leisurely job. The only downside was the nauseating stench that permeated the air, which even the crow mask provided by the sect could only partially block.
On any other day, Li Muyang would have found it unbearable.
But today, he was just too tired.
After driving the flock into the valley, Li Muyang, who hadn¡¯t slept all night, immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep at the entrance of the valley.
He slept in a daze for an unknown amount of time until he woke up again to see the fierce midday sun directly overhead.
In the Blood Mist Valley, shrouded in a bloody haze, the group of eerie ck sheep with long dark fur were wandering and foraging, everything so quiet.
Li Muyang looked at the sheep and then at the midday sun outside, sighing.
¡°Another half day gone by¡¡±
Having grown ustomed to a life filled with reading, working, and always having something to do, Li Muyang now found himself in a different world, living the life of a shepherd boy with nothing to do each day, and he was somewhat struggling to adapt. ?
He always felt that spending his days doing menial tasks in the Outer Sect was aplete waste of life.
The demonic techniques taught in the Outer Sect were of the lowest, entry-level¡ªso basic that one could see their limits at a nce.
Even if he diligently worked in the Outer Sect for decades, at best, he would end up as a steward, scraping together a little more profit.
Such a worthless life was definitely not what he wanted!
Li Muyang did not want to spend his entire life in the Demon Refining Sect, nor did he want to be a shepherd forever.
The world was so vast and interesting. Having crossed over, he didn¡¯t necessarily have to be an immortal or an ancestor, but at the very least, he should enjoy his life and travel everywhere.
How could he be trapped in this small demonic sect?
Suddenly sitting up, Li Muyang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
¡°The Game with Fairies, start!¡±
This system was now his only chance to change his fate, and Li Muyang was determined to seize it.
¡¡n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At dusk, the crisp sound of a bell echoed outside Blood Mist Valley.
Wearing a crow mask, Li Muyang shook the bell continuously, emitting a sinister soul-calling chant as he drove the ck sheep towards the houses at the foot of the mountain.
On the t ins at the base of the mountain, thatched cottages and wooden houses were neatly arranged, resembling a town.
Li Muyang skillfully herded the sheep into the pen, counted them with the steward, handed over his identity token and spiritual tools, and then returned to his own thatched cottage smelling of sheep.
After ying games in the valley all afternoon, he was now extremely hungry.
He felt that he got hungry even faster ever since he started ying the game.
Li Muyang quickly cooked a pot of rice, toozy to scoop it into a bowl, he just sat on the threshold and started eating directly from the pot.
He swiftly finished a pot of spiritual rice, wiped his mouth, stood up, and washed the pot until it was spotlessly clean.
ncing at the nearly empty rice bin, Li Muyang sighed. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be a real glutton one day.¡±
Most people couldn¡¯t even finish the monthly ration, and the leftover spiritual rice could be sent back home or sold for money.
Yet, Li Muyang had finished his in half a month.
The increasing appetite and the dwindling food supply forced Li Muyang to break through the beginner¡¯s tutorial as soon as possible.
An A-level reward included five bottles of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, and he dared not even think about what he could get for a perfect score.
Hey on the hard wooden bed and closed his eyes.
¡°Load game!¡±
The surrounding darkness receded like a tide, and Li Muyang suddenly said on a moving carriage.
¡°Fairy, lend me your immortal sword.¡±
He could kill most of the blood demons with his own waist saber. But for the huge creature that appeared at the beginning, only Fairy Liuli¡¯s immortal sword could break through its defenses.
Li Muyang took Fairy Liuli¡¯s immortal sword and then climbed onto the roof of the carriage, not even needing to stop time.
The moment the giant monster¡¯s head emerged from the air, Li Muyang¡¯s sword was perfectly timed to strike down on its head and split it in two.
The guide behind him let out a shocked cry, but Li Muyang immediately turned back into the carriage, ying several blood demons that appeared one after another around the carriage.
The whole process was smooth and flowing like water. Each sword strikes precisely killed a monster as if they were deliberately running onto his de.
The scene looked incredibly eerie, and both Fairy Liuli and the guide stared with wide eyes in astonishment.
This time, perhaps because he had just eaten well, Li Muyang was in great form and finally managed to protect the guide for 8 minutes 19 seconds before dying.
For the first time in so long, the guide¡¯s survival time has exceeded eight minutes!
Li Muyang was instantly invigorated.
Although the guide was still killed by the monster¡¯s gaping maw the next second, Li Muyang, who saw hope, was not at all discouraged.
Heughed heartily wgile spreading his arms wide, allowing the swarming monsters to engulf him.
Reload the game!
Thus, Li Muyang memorized almost every location and number of the blood demons by rote through repeated deaths and failures.
He stood on the roof of the carriage, presciently directing Fairy Liuli¡¯s sword strikes every time.
The flying sword, which Fairy Liuli had cultivated with her life, was much more powerful in her hands than in Li Muyang¡¯s.
When Li Muyangmanded her to strike with the sword, the killing efficiency against the blood demons was much higher.
Relying on this method of one personmanding and another executing the demon-ying, Li Muyang finally stemmed the relentless tide of beasts.
The guide¡¯s survival time kept extending from 8 minutes and 19 seconds.
Until the sky outside the Demon Refining Sect brightened and the rooster crowed again, Li Muyang finally saw the survival countdown in the upper right corner of his vision reach zero.
The guide beside him and Fairy Liuli were all safe and sound, neither dead nor injured.
On the street ahead, the residence of the Commander and fully armed soldiers came into view. Li Muyang, who had been on high alert all night, could finally take a deep breath.
He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with excitement.
Perfect clearance!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 11
¡¾Beginner¡¯s Tutorial¡ªThe Mystery of Loushan City Cleared¡¿
¡¾Guide: Survived¡¿
¡¾Fairy Liuli: Survived¡¿
¡¾Mastermind: Captured¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: S (wless)¡¿
¡¾With your keen reactions, formidable strength, and invincible talent, you have sessfully eliminated the source of turmoil in Loushan City. You have also captured the mastermind, allowing the imperial court to uncover the truth behind the mysteries of Loushan City. A small act of kindness can change the future of a family.¡¿
¡¾Unlock Special Achievement: Fate-Defying¡¿
¡¾Would you like to im your clearance reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one of three)¡¿¡¾Cultivation level +3 (from Qi Refining Realm Second Layer to Qi Refining Realm Fifth Layer)¡¿
¡¾Low-grade spiritual weapon forging tool (choose one from six low-grade spiritual weapons)¡¿
¡¾Endless Spirit Rice Jar (a mysterious jar that generates spiritual rice every day)¡¿
¡¾Host, please note that once you im the reward, this tutorial level will be permanently concluded and cannot be entered again.¡¿
The clearance interface that appeared in his field of vision almost made Li Muyang¡¯s eyes pop out.
This is actually insane¡
Although he knew the rewards for a perfect score would be substantial, this was a massive upgrade!
For an A-level reward, you choose one of three: a secret manual, a low-grade spiritual flying sword, or five bottles of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir.
The secret manual requires interpretation andprehension, and without someone to teach, it might still not be understandable.
The Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir is good, but it will run out one day.
But the S-level rewards¡ Goodness, they directly offer a cultivation level upgrade, a choice of one from six low-grade spiritual weapons, and an Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
With this spiritual rice jar, why worry about not having enough spiritual rice to eat?
From now on, he could eat as much as he wanted without restraint!
Li Muyang, coveting the rewards on the interface, wanted all three.
But unfortunately, the system only allowed him to choose one.
After some hesitation, Li Muyang finally chose the Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
The cultivation realm can be gradually improved, and even if he raised his cultivation level now, he would still have to do misceneous tasks in the Outer Sect and couldn¡¯t change his situation. ?
Although a low-grade spiritual weapon is a powerful trump card, the order within the Demon Refining Sect is rtively stable, with few opportunities for fighting and strife, so a low-grade spiritual weapon is not an immediate necessity.
Therefore, Li Muyang chose the Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
In this world, cultivation does not fully rely on refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth but on consuming various spiritual energy foods and refining the spiritual energy within the food for cultivation.
For low-level cultivators, spiritual rice is essential because it is the cheapest and most essible spiritual energy food.
It is precisely because of the uniqueness of this cultivation system that most cultivators must rely on major sects or powers, depending on the sects for support.
But with this Endless Spirit Rice Jar, Li Muyang instantly gained his freedom.
He could leave the Demon Refining Sect at any time without having to consider the sect¡¯s opinion.
This was like preparing a backup n for himself.
Thinking this, Li Muyang opened his eyes and saw a small earthen jar beside his pillow.
The jar looked unremarkable, but when he lifted the lid, it was filled with plump white spiritual rice.
Li Muyang roughly estimated that there were about two jin of spiritual rice in the jar.
In other words, this Endless Spirit Rice Jar could bring him two jin of spiritual rice every day.
Even with his increased appetite, Li Muyang could at most eat half of it, and the rest could be saved and sold at the market for money¡ªthat was his n.
But when he grabbed a handful of spiritual rice and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing slightly, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.
¡°F*ck¡¡±
Staring in astonishment at the spiritual rice in the jar, feeling the chewed spiritual rice swiftly transform into spiritual energy and seep into his body, Li Muyang¡¯s heart began to pound violently.
¡ªThe spiritual energy content in this jar of spiritual rice far exceeds the low-grade spiritual rice distributed by the sect!
Just as spiritual instruments are divided into upper, middle, and lower grades, spiritual rice is also generally categorized into upper, middle, and lower grades, as well as the legendary immortal-grade spiritual rice.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand the grading of spiritual rice very well.
After all, he had only ever eaten the lowest-grade spiritual rice.
But he could still clearly feel that the spiritual rice from this jar was definitely not low-grade.
The amount of spiritual energy it contained might even surpass medium-grade¡
Li Muyang grabbed another handful of spiritual rice, chewed, and swallowed it, fearing he had made a mistake.
This time, he clearly felt the surge of spiritual energy in his belly¡ªthis amount of spiritual energy was definitely from high-grade spiritual rice!
He had struck it rich!
ording to Guan Xiaoshun, high-grade spiritual rice was a raremodity, enjoyed meal after meal only by the sons and daughters of prestigious families and the direct disciples of sect elders.
High-grade spiritual rice contained a vast amount of spiritual energy, which greatly aided cultivationpared to low-grade spiritual rice.
Now that he had this Endless Spirit Rice Jar, it meant he had ess to the cultivation resources that only the favored descendants of great families possessed.
If he could also obtain a top-tier cultivation manual in the future, then in terms of ¡®hardware¡¯, he also wouldn¡¯t be inferior to those favored ones.
Thinking of this, a slight smile appeared on Li Muyang¡¯s face.
¡°Atst, I could see a glimmer of hope¡¡±
He didn¡¯t want to spend his life doing menial tasks in the Outer Sect of the Demon Refining Sect, and now he finally had hope of leaving the Outer Sect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The world was so vast.
Oonce he cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Realm and had the ability to protect himself, maybe he would go out and explore to see the myriad colors of this world!
He carefully poured out the spiritual rice from the jar into a separaterge bowl, then ced the spiritual rice jar by the bed and weighed it down with a pickling jar, making it look inconspicuous.
Even if a thief sneaked in to steal, they wouldn¡¯t be interested in this ck unremarkable broken jar.
After dealing with the spiritual rice jar, Li Muyang once again focused his attention and opened the system.
The system interface had returned to the initial expansive scroll.
In the scroll, mountains and rivers were vast, shrouded in immortal mist, with the figures of fairies standing amidst the clouds.
¡¾Beginner¡¯s Tutorial Completed, Special Title Acquired: Fate-Defying¡¿
¡¾Fate-Defying: A mysterious person who has sessfully reversed their own destiny, shrouding themselves in the mists that even the most powerful diviners cannot prate. You possess the potential to influence fate.¡¿
Li Muyang was slightly surprised by the settlement text that appeared in his view.
This title of ¡¾Fate-Defying¡¿¡ was very useful.
For a transmigrator with an unknown origin, this title could prevent him from being calcted by the big shots, essentially reducing one of his vulnerabilities.
With this in mind, Li Muyang continued to read the settlement content.
¡¾Beginner¡¯s Tutorial Stage Closed, Exclusive Character Card Acquired: Wuming¡¿
¡¾Wuming: The elusive shadow, a mysterious figure¡¿
¡¾Identity Background: A mysterious visitor who entered Loushan City under a false identity and helped Fairy Liuli solve the crisis of Loushan City. He is rumored to have invincible movement techniques and a powerful intuition akin to foresight.¡¿
¡¾Faction Reputation: Mystic Sword Sect (Friendly), Heavenly Origin Dynasty (Hostile), Blood Demon Sect (Hostile), Ever-Victorious Army (Friendly)¡¿
¡¾Innate Abilities: Time Stop, Hidden Sword in the Belly¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 12
¡°There are character cards too?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the settlement with surprise as a dark ck card emerged.
On the adorned with intricate patterns card was a man dressed in a dark constable uniform with a long saber at his waist, his mouth slightly upturned in a mysterious smile. Behind him was Loushan City under the moonlight.
Just from the illustration, this Wuming character card looked quite cool.
¡°I can understand the Blood Demon Sect hating me, but the Heavenly Origin Dynasty too?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the reputation with the factions on his character card, unable toprehend where this enmity came from.
He had clearly helped the Heavenly Origin Dynasty a great deal, yet not only did the court not thank him, but they even harbored resentment towards him.
¡°No wonder this Heavenly Origin Dynasty is in itsst years. Just look, the court is full of rotten wood serving as officials, and beasts in human clothing are consuming the state¡¯s sry without a care. There¡¯s not a single normal person among them.¡±
¡°To think that helping you would end up with me being resented¡ Tsk¡¡±¡°But what is this Ever-Victorious Army?¡±
The puzzled Li Muyang looked at the factions reputation on his character card, not recalling any such force in Loushan City.
Could it be referring to that pot-bellied General Wu?
As the character card disappeared from his view and entered the catalog, Li Muyang realized he had finished reviewing all the settlement content.
In the center of the grand unfolding scroll, a cloud storm was slowly rotating, with a few big characters floating in the center of the storm.
¡¾Searching for fairy¡¡¿
As an experienced gamer, Li Muyang had by now roughly understood the logic behind this game system.
It would search for different instances and generate different characters for Li Muyang to challenge, and upon sessfulpletion, he would receive various rewards.
Although the interface looked like a mobile game, there was no option to spend real money on microtransactions, nor was there a store interface.
In the top right corner was the character attribute ¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Second Layer (12%)¡¿.
This digital experience bar roughly represented Li Muyang¡¯s current cultivation realm.
He still had a long way to go to reach the Third Layer of Qi Refining.
Below the experience bar was the character catalog, but for now, Li Muyang only had one character card ¡¾Wuming¡¿.
Clearly, he would have to pass other games in the future to obtain new character cards.
It¡¯s just unclear what use these character cards have.
After briefly checking the updated system interface, Li Muyang yawned and opened his eyes.
Having stayed up for two consecutive nights, he was extremely tired and felt he could fall asleep as soon as hey down.
But daylight had already brightened outside, and the sound of Guan Xiaoshun fetching water and washing up next door could be heard.
Although Li Muyang was so sleepy he wanted to go back to bed, he had to muster the energy to get up and continue his job herding sheep today.
After a quick wash, Li Muyang stepped out the door.
Before leaving, he nced at the dirty wooden cab, which contained the two jin of spiritual rice he had just stored.
But as someone as poor as he was, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone stealing his rice.
Right now, Li Muyang just wanted to finish work quickly ande back to cook in the evening.
Cooked spiritual rice must taste even better, so he was looking forward to what high-grade spiritual rice would taste like.
The game system was indeed powerful, casually handing out high-grade spiritual rice.
In fact, it¡¯s bit too powerful.
High-quality high-grade spiritual rice¡ Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t even dare to sell it if he couldn¡¯t finish it.
If high-grade spiritual rice appeared in the Outer Sect market¡ a jin or two might be fine, but if more appeared, it would definitely attract attention.
The Endless Spirit Rice Jar is such a treasure that even the elders in the sect would be tempted if they knew about it.
Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it safe once word got out.
The order and justice within a demonic sect like the Demon Refining Sect were like the undergarments of a cybeic Bodhisattva. Not to say there was none, but often a slight pull would cause them to copse.
If Li Muyang wanted to live a peaceful life, he had to be careful to keep the secret of the spiritual rice jar.
Yawning as he stepped out, Li Muyang went to find the steward to collect his spiritual tool and identity que in a good mood, then skillfully herded a flock of ck sheep into the mountains.
In the valley shrouded by a blood mist, Li Muyang immediately fell asleep by the roadside after driving all the ck sheep into it.
The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, but Li Muyang slept soundly.
Since arriving in this world, it was the first time he had slept so deeply.
He had finally seen a glimmer of hope to change his life.
¡¡
In the distant Blood Mist Valley, as Li Muyangy sound asleep in the mist, thest rays of the setting sun sprinkled on the mountain path outside Loushan City.
A carriage loaded with vegetables and fruits traveled along the rugged mountain road.
The mncholic folk songs hummed by the coachman with his northwestern ent echoed through the mountains.
A constable who had been resting with closed eyes in the carriage suddenly opened them.
The next second, the constable leaped up and jumped off the carriage.
His dark constable uniform unfolded in the night wind, and the silent constable suddenly abandoned the carriage and started running along the mountain path.
This abrupt action startled the coachman.
¡°What? Constable!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
The coachman instinctively wanted to call out to him to stay, but the constable moved so quickly that he seemed to vanish like lightning.
With one step, he appeared tens of meters away.
His ghostly movements, shrinking the distance with each step, made the coachman¡¯s eyes widen in shock.
¡°A god¡ an immortal?¡±
This kind of movement, covering tens of meters in a single step, was exactly like the tales told by storytellers!
The coachman stared with wide eyes, dumbfounded, abd momentarily at a loss for words.
Meanwhile, the constable¡¯s ghost-like figure flickered several times along the mountain path, each flickersting 3 seconds, and after several such flickers, he climbed to the end of the rugged mountain road and saw the inn at the mountain pass.
The old inn, bearing the sign ¡®Horse Ry Station¡¯, stood quietly among the mountains.
Under the sunset, the inn was coated with ayer of dark, blood-red light, giving it an eerie appearance.
The constable stood by the roadside, let out a breath, then put on a smile, slung his waist saber, and walked towards the inn, casually pushing open therge door.
Inside the quiet inn¡¯s lobby, a fairy in green clothes sat with a ze immortal sword on her back.
Several rivers andkes guests were scattered around, seemingly strangers to one another. But the moment the constable stepped through the inn¡¯s door, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him.
A few guests from the rivers andkes exchanged nces without changing their expressions.
The enthusiastic innkeeper approached with a beaming smile.
¡°Esteemed guest, are you here to rest for a moment or to stay the night¡¡±
However, before the innkeeper could finish, the constable who had abruptly entered the inn walked straight past him, heading towards Fairy Liuli in the center of the lobby.
In an instant, all eyes within the inn were focused on the nameless constable.
Amidst these inscrutable gazes, the constable who had approached Fairy Liuli stretched out his right hand with a smile and said something abrupt and impolite.
¡°Fairy, may I borrow your immortal sword for a moment?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 13
The cold moonlight scattered over the General¡¯s mansion in Loushan City.
At this moment, there was chaos inside the courtyard of the General¡¯s mansion.
The women screamed in terror, and the soldiers hurried forward, while General Wu shouted orders¡
The scene was almost aplete mess.
Fortunately, as the demonic cultivator was captured, the situation was brought under control.
When the chaos-causing demonic cultivator in Loushan City was subdued, everyone present let out a cheer.
Even Fairy Liuli, with her usually cool gaze and indifferent demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief upon seeing the demonic cultivator in chains.
With this demonic cultivator captured, there was no longer a need to worry about the Demon-Suppressing Master from the Imperial Astronomical Bureauing to Loushan City to wreak havoc.
The city of Loushan, which was on the brink of destruction, was finally safe, and all its citizens were spared from disaster.Thinking of this, Fairy Liuli looked up at the figure standing nearby.
The man was dressed in the dark uniform of a constable, and by rank and status, he was the lowest in the courtyard that day.
However, it was thanks to him that they had ovee the dangers along the way.
Without the help of this nameless constable, she might not have even made it into Loushan City and could have died in that inn outside the city.
As Fairy Liuli thought this, the man in the dark constable uniform happened to turn around.
His chiseled profile was slightly blurred in the candlelight as if veiled by a thin mist.
Their eyes met, and the man gave a slight smile and nodded to Fairy Liuli.
It was a simple gesture of greeting, but Fairy Liuli felt a sudden surge of emotion in her chest for some reason.
She instinctively looked away.
Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on the captured demonic cultivator, and no one noticed Fairy Liuli¡¯spse inposure.
After handing the demonic cultivator over to the soldiers present, the man crossed through the cheering crowd and came smiling to Fairy Liuli.
¡°The matter here is resolved, so I must take my leave now.¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s farewell, Fairy Liuli was slightly taken aback.
She was a bit surprised, ¡°Lord Wuming, aren¡¯t you staying?¡±
The man¡¯s smile was bright, ¡°No, I have official duties to attend to. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Fairy Liuli.¡±
Without waiting for a response, the man in the constable uniform turned and walked away, heading straight for the courtyard exit.
With one step, he seemed to shrink the ground beneath him, appearing several meters away in the blink of an eye, and quickly left the courtyard.
Once outside the gate, away from everyone¡¯s gaze, the man¡¯s figure vanished under the moonlight, dissipating like a wisp of smoke.
Fairy Liuli and Zhao Erhu, who hade out to retain him, could only see an empty corridor, unable to find any trace of the man.
Zhao Erhu d in armor scratched his head in bewilderment, ¡°To leave so quickly¡ that constable has impressive skills. I didn¡¯t expect the imperial court to have such capable people.¡± ?
Zhao Erhu was full of admiration.
In the midst of the turmoil, he hade close to death several times, and it was only thanks to the mysterious constable¡¯s intervention that he had survived.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Therefore, although Zhao Erhu had no respect for the bigwigs in the imperial court and showed no favor towards the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, he had nothing but respect for this mysterious constable.
Zhao Erhu sighed, ¡°Such impressive skills and almost prophetic danger intuition, yet only serve as a minor constable in the Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡ The court is indeed rotten to the core.¡±
¡°If such a talented and extraordinary person were in our Ever-Victorious Army, General Guo would definitely make good use of him!¡±
Zhao Erhu was filled with emotion.
Meanwhile, on the wind-swept corridor, Fairy Liuli in her green clothes stood silently beside him.
Under the moonlight, the fairy looked at the deserted corridor ahead, unable to find the man¡¯s figure.
For some reason, she felt it might be a long time before they met again.
This sudden feeling was extremely abrupt, yet it caused her heart to flutter and ache a little.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes were slightly confused.
What¡¯s happening to me?
The sword cultivators of the Mystic Sword Sect have always been aloof and detached, unaffected by worldly distractions, pursuing the supreme state of forgetting both self and object and bing one with heaven and earth.
For Fairy Liuli, the continuous palpitations she felt tonight were a first.
She was somewhat bewildered.
Perhaps after returning to the mountain, she would need to consult with her master.
It could be that there was a deviation in her recent cultivation, which led to these inexplicable feelings of palpitations and loss¡
¡¡
Under the setting sun, within the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, Li Muyang was herding a group of ck sheep that emitted a strong scent of blood through the streets.
On the cobblestone-paved streets, all the Outer Sect disciples scattered to avoid the approaching flock of sheep as if avoiding the gue.
Although the task of herding sheep in the Blood Mist Valley paid well, very few were willing to do it voluntarily. It was mostly assigned by the stewards on a rotational basis.
Li Muyang herded the ck sheep through the streets and alleys, finally driving the flock into the pen before going to find the steward to hand over his identity token and spiritual tools.
The steward surnamed Wang was a cheerful and burly fat man.
His smiling appearance gave people a sense of friendliness, but among the Outer Sect¡¯s stewards, this Steward Wang had the strongest hand.
Anyone who dared to provoke him almost never ended well.
However, the good news was that as long as you didn¡¯t provoke him, Wang Pangzi was mostly easy to talk to most of the time.
After handing over his identity token and spiritual tools, Li Muyang returned to his thatched cottage in a pleasant mood.
The scent of cooking rice and stir-fried dishes wafted over from the neighboring courtyard. Guan Xiaoshun was already cooking.
After entering his house, Li Muyang first opened the old wooden cab to make sure that the two jin of spiritual rice in hisrge bowl hadn¡¯t been stolen, and then he could rx.
Next came washing the rice and cooking it, all in one go.
Toozy to stir-fry any dishes, he quickly cooked a pot of rice and served it directly into a wooden bucket, sitting on the threshold and holding the bucket to eat.
The high-grade spiritual rice produced soft, glutinous, and fragrant rice, which tasted much better than ordinary spiritual rice.
Moreover, once spiritual rice was ingested, it would rapidly transform into pure spiritual energy that infused the limbs and bones, flowing into the meridians and nourishing the body.
The cultivation of Li Muyang and his fellow Outer Sect disciples mainly relied on eating.
The spiritual rice eaten would transform into spiritual energy circting within the body, gradually converting into true cultivation without the need for active practice.
¡ªThat was the idea, at least.
After finishing his meal, Li Muyang was washing the pot when a continuous stream of spiritual energy surged from his stomach.
Soon, he felt his entire body, all his limbs and bones, and all his meridians filled with spiritual energy.
The immense amount of spiritual energy even caused him some pain.
¡°What the hell¡ so much spiritual energy?¡±
Li Muyang immediately put down what he was doing and began to meditate on the hard wooden bed, trying to regte the vigorous spiritual energy within his body.
Previously, after eating spiritual rice, he could only feel a little spiritual energy entering his body.
If the spiritual energy provided by the spiritual rice he ate before was like a trickle from a small pipe, then the spiritual energy from the high-grade spiritual rice was like a flood breaking through a dam.
Although he was mentally prepared for the potency of high-grade spiritual rice, this was still too much.
Li Muyang continuously regted the surging spiritual energy within his body, feeling almost overwhelmed by the energy filling his limbs and bones, and he keenly understood the gap between ordinary people and the scions of great ns.
Those favored sons of heaven would gain an amount of spiritual energy from one meal of high-grade spiritual rice that would at least equal two months¡¯ worth for an ordinary person!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 14
It took a full hour before Li Muyangpletely regted the spiritual energy surging within him.
The vast spiritual energy circted through his meridians and dantian, eventually refining and merging into the spiritual energy vortex within Li Muyang¡¯s dantian qi sea.
His spiritual energy vortex visibly increased in size.
Beneath the character card on the system interface, the progress bar that resembled an experience meter had also changed.
¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Second Layer (27%)¡¿
Previously, Li Muyang was only at 12%, but his cultivation progress soared directly to 27% after consuming a meal of high-grade spiritual rice.
At this rate, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he could break through to the Third Layer of the Qi Refining Realm in just seven days?
Li Muyang was startled by this rapid increase in his cultivation.
It¡¯s known that Outer Sect disciples who do menial work in the sect and eat the low-grade spiritual rice provided by the sect usually take about a year to advance one realm.Could it be that he could match what ordinary people achieve in a year in just about ten days?
If this pace continues, he will soon reach the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm and might have the chance to build his foundation.
¡°What a surprise¡¡±
This really was a tremendous joy.
Li Muyang¡¯s spirits lifted as he opened his eyes and happily paced around the room.
Unfortunately, he was hiding in the Demon Refining Sect, a demonic sect, with no one to share his excitement.
In his previous life, he could boast about it with his roommates when he achieved a pentakill in a game.
Now, faced with such a thrilling event, he could only keep it to himself.
If the matter of the high-grade spiritual rice were to leak, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Moreover, this was only the reward for the first-timepletion of the game.
Li Muyang was even more looking forward to the subsequent rewards the game system would offer.
After pacing around the room with the door tightly shut, he adjusted his emotions and finally sat back down on the wooden bed and closed his eyes.
At this moment, the vast and boundless system interface had already changed.
¡¾Unlimited Time Game ¨C ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ is now avable. Would you like to enter and experience it?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
¡¾Note: This game is a development-type instance. Completing it will grant a special reward. Host, please choose carefully.¡¿
Li Muyang blinked at the text prompt that appeared in his field of vision.
A development-type game?
Special rewards forpleting it?
Was there even a need to consider?
Li Muyang immediately chose to confirm.
Mainly because the system had searched all day and only found this one game, Li Muyang didn¡¯t have much choice.
As Li Muyang selected ¡¾Yes¡¿, the game interface in his vision changed once again.
¡¡
Vast and deste mountains appeared before his eyes, and amidst these mountains, a mysterious vige-like structure could be vaguely seen.
However, the vige constructed of bamboo and wood gave off a sinister and eerie vibe.
In the forest outside the vige, dried corpses were hanging from the trees.
Under the dim sunlight, the colors of the world seemed somewhat gray.
Then, within this gray canvas, pale system text emerged.
¡¾She is not a favored child of heaven, nor does shee from a noble lineage. She can¡¯t even be considered a child of a poor family¡¿
¡¾She is just a wild weed by the roadside, a wildflower by the riverbank¡¿
¡¾Nobody seeks her out, nor does anyone care¡¿
¡¾Yet within her, she harbors immense potential and hope¡¿
¡¾This wild weed, neglected by all, has now drifted into the perilous miasma-fillednds, surrounded by sinister beings with deceitful minds¡¿
¡¾The actions, beliefs, and views of these malevolent people influence her day after day¡¿
¡¾She may remain true to herself, growing into a flower of ethereal beauty that outshines all in the world, a celestial blossom that dims the splendor of all things¡¿
¡¾Or she may absorb the poison of the vile soil, transforming into the most toxic and deadly weed on earth¡¡¿
¡¾Whatever her fate may be, you, the destined one, now have an opportunity¡¿
¡¾You will personally nurture this wild weed, shaping her into the form you prefer¡¿
¡¾Attention! The nurturing simtion game¡ªDeadly Weed is now avable¡¿
¡¾This game is interactive. Different choices made by the host will lead to different storylines, and you can save your progress at any time¡¿
¡¾Please choose your game character¡¿
¡¾Constable Wuming: The elusive shadow, a mysterious figure¡¿ (Note: Choosing this character will abandon the game identity and directly enter the scene)
¡¾Leng Aqi: A system-generated character, the fourth-generation disciple of the Deste Soul n, an inconspicuous member of the Demon Sec¡¿ (Rmended)
Li Muyang blinked as a long string of text and the character selection interface at the bottom of his view materialized.
¡°So this is what the character card is for?¡±
The character card obtained after sessfully clearing a level can be used in subsequent simtion games?
Wouldn¡¯t the Time Stop ability and Hidden Sword in the Belly skill of Constable Wuming be overpowered?
However, Li Muyang doesn¡¯t n to use the Wuming card for this game, as the system¡¯s text made it quite clear.
This is a nurturing simtion game. Simply put, it¡¯s very simr to a galgame.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Once inside, the story unfolds based on the choices made during character dialogues.
Such games hardly have anybat scenes, so naturally, there¡¯s no need forbat skills.
The Time Stop and Hidden Sword in the Belly abilities are indeed powerful, but they might be useless in this game.
Moreover, might there be a chance to obtain a new character card if he chooses a new character?
Li Muyang directly selected the system-rmended ¡¾Leng Aqi¡¿
As he chose this character, the system interface changed once again, and he was directly taken into the game.
This time, Li Muyang wasn¡¯t given the option to choose any special abilities, confirming his guess that this nurturing game didn¡¯t requirebat.
A profound darkness surged like a tide, quickly engulfing Li Muyang.
When he opened his eyes again and his vision was restored, he found himself sitting in a strange stilted building.
The stilted building, constructed entirely of bamboo and wood, had streaks of sunlight peeking through the gaps in the walls.
Li Muyang looked around, and suddenly a dialogue box popped up in his view.
¡¾I¡ I¡¯m not dead? That¡¯s great! I need to find Steward Wu to report and continue working¡¿
¡¾I¡¯m so tired¡ My body aches terribly, I don¡¯t want to work anymore, I¡¯ll just keep sleeping¡¿
¡°Tsk¡¡±
Li Muyang clicked his tongue, unsurprised.
This choice, it¡¯s definitely a galgame. He¡¯s familiar with this pattern.
Li Muyang thought for a moment and chose the second option.
It seems that Leng Aqi is in a dire situation.
He almost worked to death and is still thinking about working? Rest for me!
And so, Li Muyang heard himself speak.
¡°I¡¯m so tired¡ It¡¯s alreadyte anyway, I won¡¯t work today, I¡¯ll just sleep for a bit longer.¡±
Saying this, Leng Aqiy back down on the small bed made of bamboo, and Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision fell into darkness.
Clearly, Leng Aqi had fallen asleep.
Just as Li Muyang was wondering how long Leng Aqi would sleep, a blood-red dialogue box suddenly popped up in his view.
¡¾The weeds have died, Game Over¡¿
The next second, Li Muyang was forcibly ejected from the game and returned to the main menu.
Looking at the scroll that unfolded in his view, along with the vast mountains and the eerie bamboo vige within it, Li Muyang was somewhat speechless.
¡°Game over just like that? The female lead dies just because I didn¡¯t go to work?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have great potential? To die so suddenly¡ that¡¯s absurd¡¡±
Li Muyang had no choice but to re-enter the game and select the first option again.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 15
In the stilted building, faintly filled with a hint of dust, Li Muyang opened his eyes.
He looked around and once again, the two options popped up in his view.
¡¾I¡ I¡¯m not dead? That¡¯s great! I need to find Steward Wu to report and continue working¡¿
¡¾I¡¯m so tired¡ My body aches terribly, I don¡¯t want to work anymore, I¡¯ll just keep sleeping¡¿
Looking at these two options, Li Muyang was supposed to choose the first one since choosing the second had already led to failure.
But at thest moment, Li Muyang became curious again.
Wasn¡¯t the female lead supposed to have strong potential?
Just because I didn¡¯t go out, she dies, then that potential is really useless.
With this thought, Li Muyang chose the second option again.From Leng Aqi¡¯s mouth came a tired murmur.
¡°I¡¯m so tired¡ It¡¯s alreadyte anyway, I won¡¯t work today, I¡¯ll just sleep for a bit longer.¡±
After speaking, Leng Aqiy back down on the bamboo bed to sleep, and Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision was plunged into darkness.
After a while in this darkness, a system prompt popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s view.
¡¾You have missed the opportunity to personally water the wild weed¡¡¿
¡¾Game Over¡¿
Li Muyang was once again ejected from the game instance and returned to the main menu.
This time the wild weed didn¡¯t die, but it was said that Li Muyang had lost the opportunity to personally water the wild weed?
Li Muyang re-entered the game and stubbornly choosing the second option again.
And, as expected, he was once again deemed to have failed and was forcibly ejected from the instance.
After failing eight times in a row, Li Muyang roughly understood.
¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t get involved, this wild weed doesn¡¯t necessarily will die.¡±
In eight runs, aside from the first and fourth times when the wild grass died, the remaining six times the wild grass did not die.
It was just because Li Muyang lost the opportunity to nurture her himself, so the system judged it as a nurturing failure and forcibly ejected him.
¡°Although there is indeed a chance of death, it¡¯s not very high. it seems that this wild grass really does have potential.¡±
ording to the background story, the vige in this miasma-fillednd is full of dangers.
It¡¯s normal for a female lead who hasn¡¯t grown up yet to die in such a ce.
But her death rate is lower than Li Muyang expected. Indeed, she is a character with potential.
When Li Muyang opened his eyes again in the stilted building, he finally chose the first option.
¡°Am I actually not dead?¡±
Leng Aqi muttered in surprise, ¡°But it¡¯s sote now. I¡¯m alreadyte to find Steward Wu¡¡±
Leng Aqi hurriedly dressed wrapped the ck cotton strip around his waist and rushed out the door.
The people in the vige wore ethnic clothing typical of the southwestern region, with many simple white patterns printed on the dull navy-blue fabric, which looked fancy yet inexplicably in.
Many of the women in the vige had their heads wrapped with bundles of ck cotton cloth resembling ck rings on top of their heads.
The men also wrapped cloth around their heads, but theirs resembled hats more.
Leng Aqi ran through the vige and quickly arrived at a small, open square.
¡°Steward¡ Steward Wu.¡±
Leng Aqi arrived in front of Steward Wu while panting heavily.
Steward Wu was thin and gaunt, with sunken cheeks, giving him a somewhat mean and gloomy appearance.
He was dressed in a long robe from the Central ins, which was different from the attire of the vigers.
Seeing Li Muyang approaching, Steward Wu, who was sitting at the doorway puffing on arge water pipe, looked up disdainfully and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke.
¡°It¡¯s you, Leng Aqi¡¡±
Steward Wu sized up Li Muyang and said, ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±
After Steward Wu spoke, three dialogue box options popped up in front of Li Muyang.
¡¾¡Thanks to you, I¡¯m still alive. Is there any work for me today?¡¿
¡¾Steward, I¡¯m so tired. Can I take a rest today?¡¿
¡¾¡(Please input your chosen dialogue content)¡¿
Oh? This time I can actually respond on my own instead of rigidly following the system¡¯s options?
This is interesting.
He has never experienced this kind of real-time input dialogue game in hisprevious life. After all, how could ordinary games respond in real-time based on the yer¡¯s answers?
Li Muyang first essed the system interface to save his progress, and then he input his own content.
On the edge of the square, the sickly Leng Aqi suddenly spoke up, cursing at Steward Wu by the door.
¡°You old Wu, even if you die, your grandpa here won¡¯t die!¡±
The air seemed to freeze at that moment.
A few vigers passing by turned their heads in surprise, looking at Leng Aqi in disbelief.
Steward Wu, holding the water pipe, was also stunned for a moment as if doubting his own ears.
An eerie silencested for several seconds.
Then the thin and mean Steward Wu suddenly erupted, viciously smashing the water pipe onto Li Muyang¡¯s head.
Blood burst forth.
¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
¡°Damn, to die so quickly?¡±
Inside the thatched cottage, Li Muyang opened his eyes.
His provocation this time was not just for the sake of mischief but to probe and gather information.
This Steward Wu, with his different attire and demeanor, seemed out of ce in the vige, yet he was arrogantly assertive.
Li Muyang wanted to see what kind of status and position the other had in the vige.
Unexpectedly, the seemingly frail old man suddenly erupted with violence, and in the blink of an eye, he smashed the other man dead on the ground.
Such ruthless disregard for human life and the readiness to kill on a whim truly made him think that the vige was a dangerous ce.
Moreover, Steward Wu¡¯s status within the vige was no ordinary one. He would kill someone without the slightest hint of fear.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After briefly reflecting on all the information gathered so far, Li Muyang restarted the game and re-entered.
This time, when faced with the grim and gaunt Steward Wu, he chose the most sensible response.
Steward Wu, holding his water pipe, nced at him and said,
¡°It¡¯s toote now for you to go up the mountain.¡±
¡°Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do. Wait outside the vige. A batch ofmbs is due to arrive shortly, and you¡¯ll be in charge of receiving them.¡±
With that, Steward Wu took off the money pouch from his waist and tossed it to Li Muyang.
¡°It¡¯s the usual rate. Two taels of silver permb. Pay the coachman per head.¡±
¡°Make sure to check thembs carefully when you pay, and don¡¯t ept any that are sick or disabled.¡±
After giving his instructions, Steward Wu handed over the money pouch, and Li Muyang turned to leave.
Although this interactive game was yed from an immersive perspective, often the body would act on its own ording to the storyline.
Whenever this happened, Li Muyang would lose control over his body.
Once the game character Leng Aqi took the money pouch, he headed towards the outside of the vige without any need for Li Muyang¡¯s control.
Li Muyang observed the vige around him, scrutinizing each viger carefully.
He noticed that most of the vige residents were ordinary people who even appeared quite simple and honest. But a portion of the vigers was distinctly different.
This group looked more ferocious and formidable, with a purple cloth band wrapped around each of their wrists.
These individuals were also residents of the vige, but they were clearly one of the sources of danger within it.
Additionally, Li Muyang¡ or rather, the game character Leng Aqi, also had such a purple cloth band wrapped around his wrist¡
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 16
Li Muyang made his way through the vige, passing by the stilted buildings of varying heights arranged in a pleasingly haphazard manner until he reached the gate of the vige.
Stepping out, the most striking sight was the forest ahead along the main road.
Twisted branches and tree trunks were adorned with the ghastly corpses of the dead, hanging like dried husks.
These bodies had been left out in the open for quite some time, yet strangely, no scavengers hade to feast upon them.
Li Muyang waited by the roadside for a while before he saw a carriage emerge from the forestden with corpses.
Cloaked in ck with his face concealed beneath a hood, the coachman appeared sinister and mysterious.
He pulled the carriage to a stop at the side of the road, and Li Muyang saw three dirty children sitting in the back.
Their eyes were filled with terror, and they sat huddled together, motionless in their fright.
The cloaked coachman nced at Li Muyang and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thembs you requested from ck Cloud Vige.¡±Among the three children, Li Muyang quickly identified his target with keen eyes.
¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¿
Arge, pale yellow health bar floated above the head of one of the children.
She was dressed in thin, filthy hemp clothing, her hair a tangled mess, her face smeared with dirt, indistinguishable from the other children at a nce.
But without a doubt, she was the one Li Muyang was looking for¡ªthe main character of this nurturing simtion game.
What followed was a smooth transaction. Li Muyang counted the children, paid the coachman, and then led the three of them back into the vige.
The trio, all around ten years old, followed him timidly, like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, seemingly too scared to do anything only obedientlyply.
As Li Muyang walked through the vige with the children, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he were herding sheep.
However, the Demon Refining Sect herded actual goats¡ªalbeit somewhat strange ones¡ªbut they were indeed not human.
The mbs¡¯ he was leading now were real humans¡
Looking at the three trembling children and hearing the vigers¡¯ughter andments, Li Muyang curled his lip in disdain.
What an era to still be practicing traditional demonic arts¡ Look at the Demon Refining Sect, a major power controlling hundreds of cities.
They have already long developed new methods of demonic cultivation and abandoned the inefficient, traditional practices of sacrificing and extracting souls.
It¡¯s a waste it is to kill mortals. The Demon Refining Sect hadpletely discarded the traditional practice of killing for cultivation, instead breeding ck sheep and other demonic beasts as substitutes for human sacrifices.
As for themoners within their territories, they all had to, work hard, performborious tasks, and pay taxes to the Demon Refining Sect.
They create far more value by being thoroughly exploited than if they were simply killed.
As a demonic cultivator of the new era, Li Muyang naturally scorned the traditional methods of the game¡¯s world. But he didn¡¯t pay it much mind.
After all, the worldview within the game¡¯s instance was bound to differ from reality.
In thest tutorial hepleted, the Heavenly Origin Dynasty hadn¡¯t seen a demonic cultivator for a thousand years.
Li Muyang brought the three children to Steward Wu and handed over the money bag.
After counting the silver in the bag, Steward Wu nced at Li Muyang and said,
¡°You look like a ghost. Don¡¯t go up the mountain anymore, lest you die there.¡±
¡°Choose one of these threembs to take home. You¡¯re responsible for looking after it. Just don¡¯t let it die. From now on, you¡¯re free to move around the vige.¡±
As Steward Wu finished speaking, a dialogue box popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾¡Me? Steward Wu, please no! I can still go up the mountain!¡¿
¡¾(Kneeling down and begging for mercy)¡¿
¡°¡?¡±
The two dialogue boxes that popped up in his view left Li Muyangpletely baffled.
What¡¯s going on?
The game is asking me to choose a child to take home and raise¡ Why does it feel like a life-or-death decision?
These three kids look harmless and timid.
What¡¯s there for this Leng Aqi to be afraid of?
Li Muyang fell silent for a moment before selecting the first option.
After Li Muyang made his choice, the game character immediately began to plead with Steward Wu.
However, after listening to the game character¡¯s pleas, Steward Wu¡¯s gaze remained icy cold.
¡°Leng Aqi, stop ying dumb with me. Either you choose one to take home or get out of the vige. There are no other options.¡±
The steward¡¯s attitude was extremely unpleasant, and Li Muyang fell silent again.
A new dialogue box appeared in his vision.
¡¾Choose amb to take home¡¿
Li Muyang turned his head and looked at the three children once more.
One boy and two girls, all around ten years old, dirty and looking like homeless refugees.
Fear seemed to fill their eyes.
But for some reason, perhaps influenced by Steward Wu¡¯s words, Li Muyang now felt a hint of danger when he looked at the three children again.
Perhaps these kids don¡¯t seem as simple as they appear.
He nced at the three children with uncertainty and finally chose the one with a pale yellow health bar above her head,
¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¿
¡°I¡¯ll choose her.¡±
Li Muyang pointed at the dirty little girl.
Since it was a nurturing game, there must be only one choice, and this little girl was the one to take home.
If he missed this opportunity to adopt this one, the game would surely end in failure.
When he spoke to choose the little girl, she, who had been standing with her head down and cowering, didn¡¯t say a word.
However, the pale yellow health bar above her head instantly turned into a red hostile health bar full of enmity.
What the hell¡
She¡¯s hostile now? Just because I chose her?
Li Muyang stared at the little girl speechlessly, now certain that these three kids were not as simple as they seemed.
These aren¡¯t three harmless littlembs. They¡¯re clearly three little monsters in sheep¡¯s clothing!
After Li Muyang made his choice, Steward Wu went inside, came back with a chain made of fine iron, and threw it out.
¡°Remember to tie her up before you go to sleep and keep her a bit away from you.¡±
Steward Wu nced at Li Muyang and said, ¡°But don¡¯t tie her too far away. She¡¯ll go mad if she can¡¯t absorb your Yang energy.¡±
I¡¯ll be damned¡
Upon hearing this, Li Muyang almost threw the chain at Steward Wu¡¯s head.
So these three brats really are trouble, needing to be chained close to absorb his Yang energy after being brought home?
What on earth is this vige doing, buying such eerie children?
Li Muyang was full of doubts, but Leng Aqi obediently picked up the chain and walked away.
And that ¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¿, with the red health bar above her head, followed Li Muyang closely and obediently.
She even understood to follow him without Li Muyang having to call her.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Such a seemingly dependent little girl would normally be endearing.
At this moment, Li Muyang found himself speechless as he looked at the red health bar above the girl¡¯s head.
This brat is quite good at pretending¡
It¡¯s a good thing this is in the game, with hostility indicators.
If he encountered such a terrifying kid in real life, Li Muyang would probably be fooled by her seemingly innocent appearance.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 17
¡¾Development character unlocked ¡ª Dangerous Xiao Yecao¡¿(TLN: Xiao Yecao=little weed)
¡¾Affection system unlocked¡¿
¡¾Current character affection¡¿
¡¾Xiao Yecao: -20 (You might have scared her with your ugliness)¡¿
When Li Muyang took the little girl and left, a system interface suddenly popped up in his field of vision.
He nced back at the little girl beside him and thought, this kid¡¯s affection towards me is actually -20?
No wonder her health bar turned red.
But with an affection system, now this is the galgame-like game that Li Muyang is familiar with.
With affection points, he can strategize his approach.He first took the little girl back to his stilt house and rummaged around, finding an old, slightly tattered piece of clothing.
The clothes were a size too small, but with a bit of alteration, they would just about fit the little girl.
She was dirty and even had a bit of a smell.
Nurturing naturally starts with cleaning and dressing her, so first, I need to transform her appearance, at least make her less scruffy.
Li Muyang heated a pot of water, then mixed the hot and cold water in a wooden tub to make it lukewarm, and said to the little girl beside him,
¡°Go take a bath first and change your clothes.¡±
He put on a kind smile, trying to show his friendliness to the little girl.
However, he saw the character¡¯s affection level drop again in the top right corner after he said this.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: -40 (She wants to kill you)¡¿
The sudden drop in affection left Li Muyang baffled.
What¡¯s going on with this kid?
I¡¯m being so sincere, and she wants to rip out my heart and lungs?
This drop in affection is so inexplicable¡
But on the surface, the dirty little girl hesitated for a moment before nodding timidly and obediently.
Then she raised her hands as if she was going to undress right there.
Li Muyang was startled by her action and quickly waved his hands to stop her.
¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll step out, and then you can bathe.¡±
After saying that, he hurriedly ran out of the house, leaving the little girl inside.
At that moment, Li Muyang suddenly guessed why the little girl¡¯s affection for him had decreased.
¡ªDoes this brat think I was going to watch her bathe?
At such a young age, why so many wicked thoughts?
You little yellow-haired kid, you¡¯re t, short, and have skinny arms and legs.
How could I have any interest in you?
Li Muyang sat at the entrance of the stilt house, listening to the sounds of bathing from inside, his expression troubled.
This Xiao Yecao seems obedient and well-behaved, but she¡¯s actually rebellious, probably plotting when to stab Li Muyang.
No wonder the system identified her as a female lead with the potential to grow into a great poison, so young yet so deep in thought, and even knows how to endure humiliation to deceive others.
At this moment, Li Muyang just wanted to take a deep breath and eximed that this child must not be kept.
After a while, a timid voice came from inside the house.
¡°Elder Brother, I¡ I¡¯m done washing¡¡±
Just by the sound of her voice, she seems like a soft, cute, and adorable little girl.
However, Li Muyang nced at the favorability bar in the upper right corner.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: -50¡¿
Goodness, the favorability has dropped again.
What the hell is this little girl thinking about all day¡
Li Muyang carefully pushed open the door and saw the little girl, who had changed into the vigers¡¯ clothes, sitting timidly on the edge of the bamboo bed.
Her wet hair draped over her shoulders, and her freshly washed face was flushed with a hint of baby fat.
As he was about to speak to the little girl sitting on the bed, she suddenly said,
¡°Elder Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±
The little girl asked timidly.
The moment she asked, a system dialogue box appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾Me? My name is Leng Aqi¡¿
¡¾You can call me _____ (Please enter your chosen ID)¡¿(After choosing an ID, the character¡¯s appearance can be reshaped)
Li Muyang blinked at the sudden appearance of the new option.
You can choose your own ID and customize your appearance?
Does this mean the game is officially starting now?
Curious, Li Muyang selected the second dialogue box, and instantly his perspective changed.
Originally, he was looking at the little girl from Leng Aqi¡¯s point of view, but after choosing the second option, his perspective shifted, moving around the room and finally settling on the face of an ugly man dressed in the southwestern vigers¡¯ attire.
The man¡¯s face bore a sleazy smile, and a ck mole with hair on his right cheek made him look even more repulsive.
It was a face that seemed inherently unlikeable.
F*ck? Is the system-generated character this ugly?
No way, I must customize the face.
Li Muyang was not a gamer looking for show effects.
Still, how could he y the game with such an ugly face?N?v(el)B\\jnn
He might not be obsessed with looks, but he couldn¡¯t stand such an ugly game character.
Li Muyang began to boldly customize the face, constantly adjusting the game character¡¯s facial features and hair.
After a full hour, he finally had a face that was quite pleasing to the eye.
In the stilted house, the young man dressed in vigers¡¯ clothing had a refreshing smile, a sharp and handsome face, and an extraordinary aura.
A small section of a ponytail that fell over his shoulder is also added.
This face was modeled after Li Muyang himself, with features approximately seventy percent simr to his own but with added brightness and innocence.
At first nce, he truly looked like a sunny and innocent vige youth.
Now that the game character¡¯s face was almost done, Li Muyang entered his ID.
¡°¡Jiang Xiaoyu, my name is Jiang Xiaoyu.¡±
Inside the stilted house, Li Muyang spoke out the new ID.
At the same time, he looked at the little girl¡¯s face, wanting to see if she would react to the sudden change in his appearance.
But clearly, the little girl showed no reaction to Li Muyang¡¯s sudden transformation into a handsome face. It was as if that was how Li Muyang had always looked from the beginning.
¡°Jiang Xiaoyu elder brother¡¡±
The little girl murmured the name as if trying to remember it.
On the surface, she showed no change.
However, in the top right corner of Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, the character¡¯s favorability rating had now changed to ¡¾Xiao Yecao: 0¡¿.
The little girl¡¯s health bar had also shifted from the hostile blood-red color to the pale yellow of a neutral entity.
¡ªThis little girl no longer harbored any hostility towards Li Muyang!
Li Muyang didn¡¯t believe for a second that just by saying a name, he could make the little girl¡¯s favorability increase so much.
So, the only reason her favorability shot up from -50 to 0 had to be one thing.
It was because Li Muyang had be more handsome!
Damn, this brat was actually a sucker for good looks!
With the same identity and circumstances, just a change of face could alter her attitude so drastically.
Li Muyang looked at the well-behaved and cute little girl in front of him, somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 18
¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡± Li Muyang asked, finding the disappearance of the little girl¡¯s hostility both amusing and a relief.
Now that the little girl had no hostility towards him, that was a good thing.
It seemed he was one step closer to clearing the game.
Li Muyang immediately seized the opportunity to get closer to the little girl, chatting and sharing stories, hoping to find out where she came from.
But the little girl shook her head and said,
¡°My parents told me that when I stepped out of that home, I no longer had a name.¡±
Li Muyang raised his eyebrows at the girl¡¯s response.
¡°Oh? No name after leaving home?¡±
This little girl didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary orphan¡The little girl nodded obediently: ¡°Mhm, I am a lost soul.¡±
¡°My parents said that people like me are born cmities, monsters, and can¡¯t live with them, so they sold me.¡±
¡°The one who bought me called me Xiao Yecao.¡±
The little girl was well-behaved and exined her experiences.
Li Muyang nodded in realization: ¡°So you¡¯re a lost soul¡¡±
This kind of strange illness also existed in his world. It was a congenital condition.
Those who suffered from it were said to hear voices from another world, gradually lose their sanity and consciousness at night, and periodically be bloodthirsty and violent.
In the end, they might even gopletely mad, turning into beast-like monsters that roamed the wilderness, attacking any living beings they encountered.
For ordinary people, this disease was a disaster.
But for demonic cultivators, those afflicted were excellent materials.
Once lost souls went mad and became demonic, their blood would secrete a special substance.
Once enough of this substance umted, extracting the demonic blood for use in refining tools or cultivation was extremely beneficial.
At this moment, Li Muyang understood why the stronghold had bought three wandering children.
These three wanderers were probably all lost souls, collected by the trafficker to sell to the stronghold.
And Li Muyang was the caretaker chosen by Steward Wu.
Apart from the three meals a day like normal people, lost souls also needed a caretaker with abundant vitality by their side, from whom the lost souls would continuously draw Yang energy.
No wonder ¡®Leng Aqi¡¯ would rather work in the mountains than take care of Xiao Yecao.
For ordinary people, this kind of work is purely a trap!
Li Muyang let out a sigh of relief, his eyes brightening.
Good, he had now understood the basic setup of the game.
The next task was to get closer to this little girl who had been abandoned by her parents and to cultivate a rtionship with her.
The moment the nurturing was over would be the moment Li Muyang sessfully cleared the game and received his reward.
Li Muyang said with a smile, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll live together. You sleep on the bamboo bed tonight, and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring over a new bed.¡±
¡°What would you like to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±
Li Muyang quickly got into character, directly expressing his goodwill.
But the little girl was slightly surprised after hearing his words.
¡°Elder Brother, you¡¡±
She looked down at the bamboo bed she was sitting on, then at the empty room, and quickly stood up in a fluster, ¡°How can I let Elder Brother sleep on the floor? I can sleep on the floor.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s smile was bright and hearty, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t bother me. You¡¯re young, so you should sleep on the bamboo bed.¡±
After all, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s sleeping, but the character in the game.
Once this scene and dialogue were over, he would quickly move on to the next.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t really care. He naturally wanted to seize every opportunity to increase the girl¡¯s favorability towards him.
It was a pity that after he resolutely decided to sleep on the floor and nced at the favorability bar in the upper right corner¡ it hadn¡¯t moved at all.
This stubborn girl seemed moved and hesitant on the surface, but in reality, her favorability hadn¡¯t increased at all.
It was as if her emotions were all just an act¡ Tsk¡
But Li Muyang wasn¡¯t too surprised.
Given this little girl¡¯s crafty character, it would have been strange if Li Muyang had easily increased her favorability.
As Li Muyang ended the conversation, the flow of time in the game instance sped up.
In non-critical scenes and storylines, the game¡¯s time moved very quickly, with the speech and actions of the people around him fast-forwarding.
For example, when Li Muyang took the task from Steward Wu and went to guard outside the vige gate, it seemed like only a few seconds had passed, but in reality, the sun had moved from noon to dusk.
Now, after the conversation between Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao ended, the sunset outside the window quickly fell.
And the two inside the house quickly finished their dinner and went to bed.
During the dinner scene, three options popped up, and Li Muyang chose the friendly options that would increase favorability all three times.
However, Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability still did not increase.
It seemed that dealing with this precocious and deep-thinking little kid required patience. The little girl was not easy to fool.
After dinner, Li Muyang followed the rules and locked the chain that Steward Wu had given him around Xiao Yecao¡¯s neck.
The iron lock, forged from fine steel, had a ring that fits snugly around the little girl¡¯s neck.
With the little girl locked up like this, there was no need to worry about her going crazy and attacking Li Muyang in the middle of the night.
Afterpleting all this, Li Muyang finallyy down with peace of mind.
¡¾I¡¯m so tired¡ time to sleep¡¡¿
¡¾I don¡¯t want to be a provider¡ I can¡¯t sleep¡¿
Faced with the two options that appeared before him, Li Muyang thought for a moment and chose the first.
Then his vision quickly darkened.
Soon after¡
¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
The sudden appearance of the blood-red dialogue box left Li Muyang dumbfounded.
What happened that I died again?
Didn¡¯t I already lock that girl?
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless, closed his eyes, and re-entered the game.
This time, he saved his progress first and then carefully checked the chain and the well-behaved little girl before going to sleep.
There seemed to be no issue. He was far enough away that the girl couldn¡¯t possibly break free from the chain and attack him.
Only then did Li Muyang choose to sleep, his vision going dark.
And then¡
¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
The blood-red dialogue box popped up again, and Li Muyang was forcibly returned to the main menu.
Looking at the game system¡¯s main menu, which depicted a mysterious small vige among the mountains, Li Muyang was somewhat at a loss for words.
¡°So the game has officially started, and they¡¯ve upped the difficulty?¡±
The key issue was dying inexplicably, which was just outrageous.
Entering the game again from the saved point, this time Li Muyang did not choose to sleep but selected the second option.
¡°I don¡¯t want to be a provider¡ I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
So, in the hut with the extinguished candlelight, Li Muyangy wide-eyed and motionless, ending up with insomnia.
In the pitch-ck room, there was dead silence.
The little girl with the iron chain around her neck curled up helplessly on the bamboo bed, seemingly having a nightmare and looking pitiable.
In the middle of the night, she suddenly struggled, emitting a low and terrifying growl like a wild beast.
But it was just a few low growls, like talking in her sleep, and nothing else happened. She didn¡¯t break free from the chain to kill.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang did not die this time.
When the first rays of sunlight in the morning shone through the window onto him, Li Muyang was somewhat surprised to have survived the night safely.
If it wasn¡¯t the little girl going mad in the middle of the night¡ then who killed him the previous two times?
Was there some other danger hidden in this ce?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 19
In the dark thatched cottage, Li Muyang, overwhelmed with fatigue, opened his eyes and stretched.
¡°There really is some other danger in this broken vige¡¡±
He muttered to himself somewhat speechlessly.
After surviving a night without dying, nothing significant happened the next day in the game.
The game character simply went to the steward to get some money and food, which were the benefits due to a provider.
For the rest of the time, Li Muyang took Xiao Yecao for a walk around the vige.
Except for not being able to take Xiao Yecao out of the vige, there were almost no personal restrictions, and the two could go to most ces in the vige.
Now that Li Muyang needed to provide for Xiao Yecao, he no longer had to work in the mountains.
He became an idle person in the vige, with food and lodging provided.But no one envied him.
In fact, when he passed by the other with Xiao Yecao, most people avoided them as if avoiding the gue, fearing that getting too close to Xiao Yecao would drain their Yang energy.
The day passed without any ripples, and Li Muyang aimlessly wandered around the vige for a day, not triggering any plot.
At night, Li Muyang chose to go to sleep, and as expected, he died again after falling asleep.
When he reloaded the game and chose to stay awake all night, he safely made it to dawn.
Was the murderer waiting for Li Muyang to die before making a move?
On the third night, Li Muyang once again chose not to sleep.
Unfortunately, after staying up for two consecutive nights, his game character couldn¡¯t hold on and fell asleep midway.
As a result, Li Muyang unsurprisingly saw the pop-up window saying, ¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
After this death, Li Muyang opened his eyes and temporarily exited the game.
Looking at the pitch-ck night outside the window and feeling the fatigue in his body, Li Muyang stretched outzily.
¡°I¡¯m so tired¡¡±
Li Muyang sighed.
He had been up for two nights and was now extremely sleepy.
That¡¯s how it is with galgame-type games. Even if the themes and character designs are interesting, they often fail to keep a firm grip on the yer.
At this moment, Li Muyang no longer felt the urge to stay up all night ying games.
He had gathered enough information by now and could almost confirm that there was some kind of danger lurking in the vige, something that woulde out and kill his game character while he slept.
This was probably the first level of the storyline after adopting Xiao Yecao, and ording to the usual pattern, getting through this level would help to improve his rtionship with Xiao Yecao.
After rifying this point, Li Muyang quit the game and got up, yawning.
Before going to bed, he checked again to make sure the door was locked, and then hey down to sleep.
Considering the ¡®unlimited time¡¯ aspect of this game instance, it was clearly a mission that required a lot of time, not something that could be done in a day or two.
Li Muyang had plenty of patience. Now that he had an endless supply of spiritual rice in his tank, he was not worried at all.
With no more pressure from daily life, he could invest a lot of time and energy into this nurturing simtion game.
After lying down, Li Muyang quickly fell asleep.
The next morning, the first thing Li Muyang did after waking up was to move the pickle jar that was pressing down on the spiritual rice tank.
Inside the dirty and unremarkable spiritual rice tank, it was now filled with plump high-grade spiritual rice.
After emptying the spiritual rice from the tank, it would indeed refill overnight.
Having confirmed this, Li Muyang got out of bed in a good mood, washed up, and went out to work.
He still herded a group of eerie ck sheep up the mountain and drove them into a valley before sitting down in a random spot.
The Game with Fairies, start!
When Li Muyang opened his eyes again, he was back in the empty stilted building.
And then¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
¡°What the hell is this sorcery!¡± Li Muyang eximed, sitting up abruptly in frustration at dusk.
He had spent the whole day exploring in the game, but each time he died inexplicably.
Not only would he die if he fell asleep at night, but even during the day, falling asleep would quickly lead to death and game failure.
The killer targeting Li Muyang specifically chose the moments when he was asleep to strike.
At one point, Li Muyang even suspected Xiao Yecao was the murderer, deliberately locking the little girl in a room, keeping his distance, and lying down on a busy roadside among the vige people.
Still, he would end up dead.
Towards the end, he even slept at Steward Wu¡¯s doorstep, but he still ended up dead.
¡ªThe killer dared tomit murder in broad daylight!
Even capable of killing right under Steward Wu¡¯s nose.
This is simply bizarre.
Steward Wu is considered a formidable person in the vige.
Tomit murder under his watch¡ who could be so brazen?
Li Muyang, who had been dying all afternoon, was feeling quite frustrated at this point.
¡°This is like hitting a wall¡¡±
As an experienced gamer, Li Muyang was no stranger to such situations.
When ying games, it¡¯s easy to get stuck on a certain level for a long time.
If this were his previous life, he would just pull out his phone and search online for a walkthrough.
Now, in this world withoutputers and the inte, ying a system game that only he possesses¡ there¡¯s nowhere to find a guide.
While herding ck sheep down the mountain, Li Muyang sighed in frustration.
The feeling of being stuck was so overwhelming that even the spiritual rice he cooked tonight didn¡¯t taste as good as the previous meal.
However, after finishing the spiritual rice, the growth of his spiritual energy didn¡¯t diminish despite Li Muyang¡¯sck of appetite.
Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation level soared once again.
When he finished meditating and regting the vigorous spiritual energy within his body, the experience bar on the system interface showed
¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Second Layer 43%¡¿.
It was only at 27% just yesterday and at 12% the day before¡ The speed of his cultivation growth felt like a dream.
With the progress of increasing by more than ten percent each day, he would soon break through to the Qi Refining Realm Third Layer.
After breaking through to the Third Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, he could apply to learn the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯.
The sect was willing to teach only a few techniques for free to Outer Sect disciples, and the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯ of the Spiritual nter was one of them.
After all, if one truly had the talent to be a Spiritual nter, the sect only needed to provide two spiritual fields and the Spiritual nter could continuously produce spiritual rice.
Arge sect like this needed to be maintained and massive amounts of spiritual rice were needed every month.
Therefore, the sect was quite generous in nurturing Spiritual nters.
Li Muyang nned to learn the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯.
If he could be a Spiritual nter, he wouldn¡¯t have to drill into the foul-smelling valley every day.
Being a Spiritual nter was also one of the most leisurely and cost-effective professions in the Outer Sect.
Thinking of this, Li Muyang took a deep breath, his expression invigorated.
¡°Work hard! Cultivate! Strive for the future!¡±
He couldn¡¯t let down such a wonderful thing as the Endless Spirit Rice Jar!
Seeing that it was gettingte outside, Li Muyang locked the door and went to bed, opening the game once again.
In the empty stilt house, Li Muyang smiled at the little girl in front of him with a pale yellow health bar.
¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll take you around the vige tomorrow.¡±
Then¡
¡¾You died. Game Over.¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 20
¡°These two spiritual fields are currently the cheapest, with the lowest contracting price.¡±
With a beaming smile, Steward Wang stood with Li Muyang on the ridge, pointing to the two spiritual fields in front of them.
¡°Although it¡¯s a bit far from the bottom and a little inconvenient to ess, there is an empty tile-roofed house here, built by the previous Spiritual nter. The only downside is that it has been vacant for quite some time, so you¡¯ll need to spend time cleaning it up.¡±
¡°You canpletely move your home here and just live in this ce from now on. It¡¯s quiet and undisturbed, perfect for us cultivators.¡±
Wang Pangzi looked friendly and amiable, without any of the bossiness or arrogance that other stewards might have.
With a chuckle, he stretched out his hand to point at the tile-roofed house not far away: ¡°That¡¯s the house right there.¡±
Li Muyang followed the direction of his pointing and saw the dpidated tile-roofed house with weeds growing on the roof.
Looking at the cheerful Wang Pangzi beside him, he felt aplex mix of emotions that were hard to describe.
¡°Um¡ Steward Wang, are there no other spiritual fields avable?¡±He did want a spiritual field that was a bit cheaper and more secluded, but this is just too remote!
These two spiritual fields are located halfway up the mountain.
From here, you can overlook the town-like buildings of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect below, with a lush and dense primeval forest behind.
It is said that there are demon beasts lurking in the forest.
Li Muyang really wanted a secluded and affordable spiritual field, but this ce was beyond secluded.
This is literally in the middle of nowhere.
Apart from these two lonely spiritual fields, there are no others nearby.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
ording to Guan Xiaoshun, when spiritual fields crisscross and are connected by ridges, the spiritual energy within them canplement each other, leading to a better growth of spiritual grains.
Therefore, Guan Xiaoshun advised Li Muyang to choose a vacant plot surrounded by other spiritual fields.
For these isted spiritual fields, Li Muyang would need to expend more energy and spiritual energy than others to manage them well on his own.
Li Muyang felt somewhat helpless.
The always-smiling Steward Wang Pangzi also sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. I¡¯ve shown you the remaining spiritual fields, but you can¡¯t afford the deposit for the lease. This is the only spiritual field within your budget.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you write home and ask for some money?¡±
Steward Wang considerately suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll hold two of the remaining vacant spiritual fields for you. Once the money from your family arrives, you can lease them.¡±
¡°The sect has rules, and without enough for the deposit, I can¡¯t rent a spiritual field to you. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
Wang Pangzi, with his pleasant demeanor, was very amodating within his capabilities, even though he was of much higher status than a Servant Disciple like Li Muyang.
Facing Li Muyang, Wang Pangzi still exined patiently.
After all, this person in front of him had quietly reached the thirdyer of Qi Refining in just two months of entering the sect.
Such talent was already considered excellent in the Outer Sect, and who knows, in a few years, he might be a steward like himself or even enter the Inner Sect.
Thus, Wang Pangzi was very patient.
After hearing the chubby steward¡¯s suggestion, Li Muyang fell silent for a moment.
Home¡ In this world, he indeed had a family.
However, the rtionship between the original body¡¯s owner and his family was very strained, and Li Muyang also felt no sense of belonging to these strangers, wanting nothing to do with them.
So after hesitating for a moment, Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just lease these two spiritual fields for now. I¡¯ll rent a better quality spiritual field once I¡¯ve earned some money next year.¡±
He had broken through to the third level of Qi Refining in less than a week after obtaining the Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
Later, he immediately learned the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯, which allowed him to contract a spiritual field from the sect and be a Spiritual nter.
But in Li Muyang¡¯s view, being a Spiritual nter was just a temporary means to avoid the hardbor of herding sheep.
With the existence of the endless spiritual rice jar, it wouldn¡¯t take many months for him to hope to cultivate to the Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer.
He couldn¡¯t possibly be a Spiritual nter for the Demon Refining Sect and do the hard work of farming forever.
Once he sessfully establishes his foundation and bes a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, the small Outer Sect would no longer be able to hold him.
Whether it was leaving the Demon Refining Sect to regain his freedom or joining the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Inner Sect for a more privileged status, it would not be a problem for Li Muyang.
Even if the foundation establishment fails, he can still umte strength and try again next time.
So these two spiritual fields can still be used for nting. It¡¯s no big deal even if the harvest isn¡¯t great.
Once his cultivation is high enough and he has the power to protect himself, he can secretly sell some high-grade spiritual rice. He won¡¯t be short of money at all.
Having realized this, Li Muyang finally took out his meager savings and, with a smile, signed a contract with Steward Wang for the cultivation rights to these two vacant spiritual fields.
However, after sending Steward Wang away, standing on the weed-infested ridges and looking at the waist-high weeds in the field, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡°Forget about farming. Just clearing these weeds is going to take days¡¡±
But then again, who cares? I¡¯ve got plenty of time.
Without dy, Li Muyang went down the mountain to borrow a wheelbarrow and transported all his belongings from his thatched hut¡ªjars and bottles, two sets of bedding, and a few changes of clothes to his new mid-mountain residence, truly intending to settle down here for the long haul.
As for gaming, he hadn¡¯t logged in for nearly 24 hours.
He had been stuck at the same level for too long and temporarily lost interest.
In the past few days, Li Muyang had died hundreds of times in the game, explored the entire stronghold, conversed with every viger, and collected all the information on the side quests avable.
But he still hadn¡¯t triggered the storyline rted to the assassination of the murderer and kept dying inexplicably.
After being stuck for seven days and having sessfully advanced his cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm Third Layer and even learning the ¡®Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯, Li Muyang still hadn¡¯t found a way to break through.
At this moment, he truly understood the value of the ¡°unlimited time¡± aspect in that ¡®Unlimited Time Nurturing Simtion Game¡¯.
¡ªIf this game had a time limit, I might as well have given up.
Standing on the ridge, looking at the waist-high weeds, Li Muyang rolled up his sleeves and plunged into the mess.
Since he was continuously stuck in the game, he decided to focus his energy on real life first, clean up the spiritual field and the new house, and then slowly get back to gaming.
Sometimes, that¡¯s how it is with gaming. You keep getting stuck and can¡¯t get through, but after taking a break for a couple of days and then logging back in, you might suddenly have a breakthrough idea.
And so, Li Muyang began his life as a Spiritual nter, cleaning his new house and clearing the weeds from the abandoned spiritual field.
Life settled into a new rhythm.
¡¡
On the third day after moving into his new house, a letter from his family outside the sect disrupted Li Muyang¡¯s routine.
¡ªHis family, with whom he had a strained rtionship, had actually taken the initiative to write to him.
The person who wrote the letter was his adopted sister, whom the original owner of the body didn¡¯t think much of.
Seeing the first sentence of the letter, Li Muyang suddenly pictured the girl¡¯s smiling face in his mind.
¡°Brother, Miss Ning whom you¡¯ve always wanted to marry even to the point of falling out with our parents has joined the Demon Refining Sect!¡±
¡°By the way, I¡¯ve also joined the Demon Refining Sect and will be reporting in a few days.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you this time! We¡¯ll win Miss Ning over together and make her agree to marry you!¡±
After reading the contents of the letter, the corners of Li Muyang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt a bit nauseated.
Miss Ning¡
In the memory of the original body¡¯s owner, she was a beautiful girl from Jiuyuan City, someone who hadpletely captivated him, and he had sworn to marry her, even at the cost of falling out with his parents.
But from Li Muyang¡¯s perspective, the rtionship between this Miss Ning and the original owner was nothing more than a story of a green tea b*tch who liked to raise fish and a foolish ¡®Licking Dog¡¡¯
Miss Ning my ass¡
Li Muyang rubbed his temples, feeling somewhat speechless, and muttered,
¡°I¡¯m totally not interested!¡±
Who would want to marry a green tea b*tch who¡¯s keen on ¡°fishing¡±?
Certainly not me!
***
TLN:
Green tea girl: Someone who appears innocent and charming but is maniptive and/or deceitful underneath
Raises Fish: Simr to keeping several fish in a tank, keeps several people as options ¡°feeding them¡±, not fullymitting to any
Licking Dog: Sycophantic towards someone they are attracted to
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 21
From the perspective of Li Muyang, a person who has transmigrated¡ the story of the original host and Miss Ning from the Ning family is rather indescribable. Or to put it another way, the foolish acts of the original host, a clueless 17-year-old youth, are, in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, beyond words.
The original host lived in Jiuyuan City, which was an ordinary city under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect.
The Li Family in Jiuyuan City couldn¡¯t even be considered a n. They were just a family with a bit of more money than others.
Li Muyang¡¯s father, Li Damu, was the captain of the city¡¯s defense team,manding around twenty people.
He owned a modest residence with three courtyards and employed two maids, an old nanny, and a coachman.
Such a family could only be considered modestly wealthy, ying a very minor role in the city.
Li Damu and his wife had only one son, Li Muyang, but they also raised an adopted daughter named Li Yuechan.
The girl was the orphaned daughter of Li Damu¡¯s sworn brother, and after his death, Li Damu brought her home to raise.
This girl was clever and lively, with a cheerful personality that made her very likable.She was a stark contrast to the original host, who was grumpy and petty, which resulted in a poor rtionship between the original host and his adopted sister, or rather, it could be said that the original host had a poor rtionship with everyone. Even the servants and maids in the house disliked him.
Later, the original host became infatuated with Miss Ning from the Ning family in Jiuyuan City, spending all his money on her.
Miss Ning would summon him at her whim and dismiss him just as easily, finding it more convenient thanmanding a dog. Eventually, to force his parents to provide money for him to marry Miss Ning, the original host had a huge argument with his parents.
Li Damu, a simple man with little education, was so angered by his rebellious son that he uttered some harsh words, and the original host stormed out in a rage, mming the door behind him.
Before leaving, he cursed his own family¡¯s doorstep in front of the neighbors, shouting,
¡°Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. Li Damu, I will make you regret today¡¯s decision!¡±
Afterward, the original host joined the Demon Refining Sect, harboring dreams of making it big within the Demonic Sect, and became an Outer Sect Servant Disciple.
Unfortunately, this fellow had only been in the sect for a little over a month when he practiced his cultivation recklessly, leading to demonic deviation and his own death. It was after this that the transmigrator Li Muyang took over.
Remembering the nonsense the original host had done, Li Muyang just wanted to cover his face.
¡°I had nned never to return to Jiuyuan City or contact my family again¡¡±
And now, his adopted sister had actuallye looking for him?
Li Muyang suddenly felt the dread of social death.
Although the foolish acts were notmitted by Li Muyang himself, having transversed into this body, he was now associated with them¡ªas the saying goes, it¡¯s like having mud stuck to his pants. It¡¯s not excrement, but it might as well be.
Everyone in Jiuyuan City who knew Li Muyang was aware that he was a delusional youth who publicly disrespected his parents with the phrase ¡°Do not look down on the young for being poor.¡±
And now, not only was his adopted sistering, but also Miss Ning, whom the original host had been fawning over.
¡°This is a disaster from the heavens¡¡±
Li Muyang covered his face, suddenly feeling that his secluded little hut might actually be quite nice.
At the very least, living here could save him a lot of trouble.
Having done such idiotic things, Li Muyang had no desire to meet with any acquaintances of the original host.
As for Miss Ning from the Ning family¡ who are you?
I¡¯m really not familiar with you!
After carefully reading the family letter, Li Muyang sat under the old tree by the field and closed his eyes.
Before the messenger arrived, Li Muyang had just finished performing the Cloud and Rain Technique and was resting on the field ridge.
He appeared to be meditating, but in reality, he was ying a game.
Having read the letter, Li Muyang thought it over and quickly adjusted his mindset.
Although his adopted sister Li Yuechan had said she woulde to the Demon Refining Sect with Miss Ning apanying her in a while and asked Li Muyang to meet her, the original host and Li Yuechan had a bad rtionship to begin with.
If he didn¡¯t go, then he wouldn¡¯t go.
As for Miss Ning¡ She¡¯s so beautiful that she won¡¯tck for a ¡®licking dog¡¯ like Li Muyang.
There will be new ¡®licking dogs¡¯ eager to fawn over her. She won¡¯t care about a former acquaintance like Li Muyang.
Right now, Li Muyang¡¯s mind ispletely upied by Xiao Yecao from ck Cloud Vige and the life-threatening crisis at the first checkpoint.
He doesn¡¯t want to waste his precious time on anything else.
He¡¯s been stuck at this level for too long, to the point where Li Muyang is almost speechless.
It¡¯s just a nurturing game, should it really be this difficult?
Entering the game again, Li Muyang sits in the empty stilted building, looking at the little girl in front of him.
During this time, he has tried every possible method, explored all the information about the vige, and even attempted to reload the game to the very beginning to choose to adopt the other two children.
However, if he adopts any lost soul other than Xiao Yecao, the system will force a game-over.
After bringing Xiao Yecao home, Li Muyang is certain to die as soon as he closes his eyes at night.
It seems to be an unsolvable loop.
Li Muyang has explored the game for a long time but still can¡¯t find a way to break this loop.
¡ªOr rather, he has vaguely found the direction to clear the game, but he¡¯s not yet able to grasp it.
Opening his eyes once more and seeing Xiao Yecao¡¯s innocent and curious gaze, Li Muyang sighs and says,
¡°Xiao Yecao, can you tell me about your past?¡±
All the information and clues that Li Muyang has collected point to the danger originating from the little girl in front of him.
After all, there was no killer in the vige who took advantage of people¡¯s sleep tomit murder before this little girl arrived.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The murderer is most likely targeting Xiao Yecao.
If Li Muyang doesn¡¯t adopt Xiao Yecao at the start, there¡¯s a certain probability that this brat will die¡ªafter dozens of continuous attempts, Li Muyang has roughly estimated the girl¡¯s death rate.
Without his adoption, this little girl has about a 30% chance of dying.
Various pieces of information and signs lead Li Muyang to believe that this brat, Xiao Yecao, knows information about the killer and she might even have a way to avoid the killer¡¯s pursuit!
That 70% survival rate couldn¡¯t possibly be because someone in the vige saved her, right?
Li Muyang has confirmed through hundreds of deaths that no one in the vige can help against that strange killer.
But even though he has found the direction to clear the game, this girl who calls herself Xiao Yecao is really tight-lipped.
In the past few days, whether Li Muyang has tried to persuade her gently or interrogate her harshly, whether he ys the good guy or the bad guy, the little girl just ys dumb.
Several times Li Muyang has tried to get closer to her, to build a rtionship, to take her around the vige for fun, to make her delicious food, to make herugh with joy, and she even affectionately and gratefully grabbed Li Muyang¡¯s hand and thanked ¡°Elder Brother.¡±
But when Li Muyang looks up at the affection meter ¡ª ¡¾Xiao Yecao: 0¡¿
This brat is really good at acting and pretending, knowing at such a young age what it means to y a role and to feignpliance.
Faced with a little girl who is better at acting than a professional actor, Li Muyang is almost amused by his frustration.
To have such a female lead in a nurturing game¡ Li Muyang is even thinking about training her in the direction of a poisonous weed.
This wretched little girl really has the talent to be a demoness!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 22
Another meaningless conversation.
Li Muyang earnestly inquires about Xiao Yecao¡¯s past, and the little girl timidly and obediently tells him her tragic life story.
However, in the hundreds of failed reloads, this wretched girl hase up with over a dozen different versions of her story.
Obviously, the tragic experiences she talks about are all made up on the spot.
She has no intention of telling Li Muyang, a stranger she just met, about her family background and past encounters.
And this version of the story, Li Muyang is all too familiar with¡ªit should be considered the most frequently urring version among the stories the girl has concocted.
When Li Muyang heard these fake stories before, he was very frustrated.
He would either directly expose the little girl or earnestly ask her for the truth.
Either he would reload the game and try a different conversation tactic, hoping to persuade the little girl with his words, or he would get angry, pressuring her through private messages, attempting to force her to tell the truth¡He had been stuck at this stage for too long and was desperate to get past this level.
But this time was different: this time, Li Muyang was truly tired.
He looked at the little girl in front of him with a weary face and sighed.
¡°Are you serious?¡±
What does it mean to be tired of heart¡ This is what it means to be tired of heart.
At this moment, Li Muyang suddenly felt the exhaustion of a father who catches his daughter lying time and time again, yet is too weary to even scold her.
He even had a moment of ¡®forget it, let it all be destroyed¡¯ resignation.
In the dimly lit stilt house, the timid-looking little girl paused, then nodded earnestly.
¡°Mm-hmm, everything Xiaocao says is true.¡±
The little girl affirmed herself with utmost seriousness.
Seeing her obedient and pitiful demeanor, who would have thought she was one to spout lies at the drop of a hat?
Li Muyang was almost brought toughter by her exquisite acting skills.
¡°Alright, if you say it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true.¡±
Looking up at the sky outside, Li Muyang said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯ve changed into new clothes, so let me take you out for a walk.¡±
¡°Since you don¡¯t seem to want to stay with me, and frankly, I feel the same.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you away from ck Cloud Vige. After that, you can go wherever you want, so you won¡¯t have to feel aggrieved staying in ck Cloud Vige.¡±
Li Muyang, who had been wandering around the vige, decided to try a different approach this time.
Since he had given up on clearing the level, he decided to y for fun and just mess around.
For instance, sending this troublesome kid out of ck Cloud Vige to see if the system would force a game over.
Or perhaps after sending the little girl out of the vige, to see if it would trigger a new storyline.
Having failed so many times before, Li Muyang had never tried taking the little girl out of the vige.
After Li Muyang finished speaking, the little girl was startled, then quickly shook her head.
¡°No, Elder Brother, I won¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°I was bought by you all, so I will stay and work obediently in the vige.¡±
¡°Elder Brother, please don¡¯t send me away. If I leave the vige alone, I will die.¡±
¡°There are monsters and wild beasts in the forest!¡±
The little girl tearfully pleaded, not wanting Li Muyang to send her away.
Whether her words were sincere or not, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to care at that moment.
He directly took the only tool in the stilt house¡ªa small bamboo basket.
¡°Enough. If I say I¡¯m sending you out of the vige, then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do. If you keep crying, I¡¯ll ughter you first and then throw your body outside.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s fierce words seemed to frighten the little girl, finally silencing her.
Looking at the softly sobbing little girl in front of him, Li Muyang said with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you in the wilderness.¡±
¡°After I take you out of the vige, I¡¯ll personally send you home.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t your home in the Shui Town of the Central ins? Your father is a lecherous scumbag, and your mother is a viin who only loves your brother and mistreats you. They despised you for being a lost soul and sold you, so you hate them very much.¡±
¡°Coincidentally, I, Jiang Xiaoyu, also despise such scum. So, I¡¯ve decided to personally apany you back to your hometown and find your despicable parents to kill them to let them get the retribution they deserve.¡±
Li Muyang casually made up a story, cing a small bamboo basket in front of the girl and said, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you away. I know a secret path to sneak out of the vige.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing good in ck Cloud Vige. I¡¯ve also wanted to leave for a long time. This time, we can leave together and go to your hometown to murder them.¡±
Li Muyang was rxed and spoke casually.
However, the little girl¡¯s eyes widened, seemingly frightened by his suggestion.
¡°Go¡ go to my home?¡±
The next second, the little girl shook her head frantically like a rattle drum.
¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want my parents to die. Elder Brother, can we not kill my parents, please?¡±
The little girl pleaded, clutching Li Muyang¡¯s hand.
But Li Muyang red at her, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just hate your parents to the bone, wishing they were dead? Howe you¡¯re pleading for them now?¡±
¡°But let me tell you, it¡¯s toote. Pleading is useless!¡±
¡°Your parents are as good as dead.¡±
¡°They live in Jiangyun County, Jizhou, right? It¡¯s only about a ten-day journey from here.¡±
¡°I will personally take you there to find them and kill those two scum.¡±
¡°People who sell their own daughter to human traffickers don¡¯t deserve to be parents!¡±
And so, with a mix of coercion and intimidation, Li Muyang got the little girl to squat in the small bamboo basket, covered it with cloth, and carried the basket out the door.
The secret path out of the vige was one that Li Muyang had discovered while wandering around the vige.
Now, it wasing in handy.
No one would expect Jiang Xiaoyu, a viger, to suddenly decide to flee the vige with a soul-lost girl.
Thus, he passed through the vige unobstructed and arrived at the southeast corner of ck Cloud Vige, next to an abandoned house.
After carefully prying open the floor of the abandoned house, a winding staircase leading downward appeared.
The path was clearly often used, as there was no dust on the ground.
Li Muyang entered the tunnel while carrying the little girl, passed through the long, dark underground passage, and finally arrived at a cave amid the mountains.
When the two reemerged under the moonlight, Li Muyang clearly felt the little girl who had been quiet and well-behaved in the basket the whole way let out a sigh of relief.
¡ªClearly, this kid didn¡¯t want to stay in ck Cloud Vige.
Peeking out through a gap in the cloth covering the basket, the little girl timidly whispered, ¡°Elder Brother, are we really going to my home?¡±
The little girl sought confirmation once again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang observed the dark and quiet forest around him, curious.
¡ªThe system didn¡¯t consider this a game failure?
Does it mean that taking the little girl out of the vige is also eptable?
This nurturing game has no scene or route restrictions?
I see, the freedom is higher than I thought.
Thinking this, Li Muyang¡¯s smile grew even brighter.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going to your home.¡±
Hearing the timid question from the girl behind him, heughed heartily and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to kill your parents to carry out justice on behalf of heaven.¡±
After saying this, Li Muyang paused for a moment before adding, ¡°If I find out you¡¯ve been lying to me when we get there, I¡¯ll chop off your head and feed your chopped-up body to the dogs.¡±
¡°I, Jiang Xiaoyu, hate being lied to the most!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s voice carried through the moonlight, and the little girl¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 23
Under the moonlight, the little girl in the bamboo basket on his back fell silent as Li Muyang¡¯s words ended.
Li Muyang was very pleased with the girl¡¯s silence.
Humph¡ that¡¯ll teach you to keep lying to me.
Now you¡¯re sweating bullets, aren¡¯t you?
Having sessfully intimidated the girl, Li Muyang was in a very good mood.
He nced at the affection meter in the upper right corner of his field of vision, curious to see how much it would decrease after this scare.
Anyway, he was just letting loose this time, ying around without a care for how much Xiao Yecao¡¯s affection meter would drop¡ªthe charm of a save game is being able to restart anytime.
But when Li Muyang saw the number for the affection meter, his steps through the forest suddenly halted.
At that moment, Li Muyang doubted his own eyes.¡¾Xiao Yecao: 16¡¿
¡°¡?¡±
What¡¯s going on?
Am I blind? Or is there a glitch in the system?
After being intimidated, not only did this girl not hate me, but her affection actually skyrocketed?
Why?
Li Muyang was utterly confused and even began to suspect a system error.
There should be a minus sign in front of that 16, right?
The next second, a timid voice came from the little girl in the bamboo basket on his back.
¡°Elder Brother, do you really hate being lied to?¡±
¡°Uh¡ pretty much,¡± replied Li Muyang.
Despite having just made a fierce threat, he was now too bewildered to sound menacing.
He checked carefully, and indeed, the number for the affection meter was positive.
In all his previous failed save attempts, he had tried everything from ying along to taking care of her to trying to please her, short of treating her like an ancestor, and yet the affection meter hadn¡¯t increased at all. But now, it had shot up by 16 points for some inexplicable reason.
¡Could it be that this girl is a masochist?
Does she like being scolded and treated harshly?
That doesn¡¯t make any sense!
While Li Muyang was still puzzled, the little girl in the bamboo basket spoke up again.
Her timid voice came softly.
¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯ve already figured out that I was lying, haven¡¯t you¡¡±
The girl¡¯s timid confession spread through the moonlight.
This honest admission was a stark contrast to the previous girl who was full of deceit and lies.
It was as if she was a different person.
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment, his intuition telling him that the sudden change in the girl¡¯s attitude could be a turning point.
But as for how to respond next, Li Muyang was at a loss.
After all, having never been in love, he didn¡¯t understand the minds of women and couldn¡¯tpare to those who were finely attuned to the emotions of others.
So, after a moment of hesitation, Li Muyang decided once again to let go and be himself.
After all, he could just reload and start over if things go wrong this time.
Thus, Li Muyang casually said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I knew from the start that you were lying.¡±
¡°You little brat, nothing but liese out of your mouth. You¡¯re just deceiving people, and it¡¯s utterly annoying to watch.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Muyang didn¡¯t hold back and voiced his thoughts directly.
It was because of this girl¡¯s constant lies that he had failed hundreds of times!
Li Muyang spoke with clear irritation.
The little girl in the bamboo basket fell silent for a few seconds before cautiously asking, ¡°Then, Elder Brother, now that you¡¯ve confirmed I¡¯m lying¡ will you still take me to Jizhou?¡±
¡°You said before that if we got to Jizhou and you discovered I was lying, you would chop off my head¡¡±
The little girl asked hesitantly.
Li Muyang sneered and replied, ¡°That was just to scare you. You¡¯re always lying and deceiving, I was just trying to frighten you.¡±
¡°I, Jiang Xiaoyu, am not a murderous demon. How could I possibly kill a child?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s words allowed the girl in the basket to breathe a sigh of relief.
She cautiously continued, ¡°Then¡ Elder Brother, knowing that I lie, why are you still taking me with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the people from the vigeing after you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re a viger, but you¡¯re taking away an important lost soul on your own. The people in the vige definitely won¡¯t let you off¡¡±
The little girl clearly couldn¡¯t understand Li Muyang¡¯s logic.
Who would take someone they just met, knowing they¡¯re lying, and still help them escape the vige?
The little girl was utterly confused and felt somewhat lost.
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang hummed nonchntly, ¡°Let them chase after me then. At worst, they catch up and kill me.¡±
¡°The thing I, Jiang Xiaoyu, fear the least is death.¡±
Having died hundreds of times, who would be afraid?
It¡¯s just a matter of reloading a save.
Li Muyang carried the little girl through the moonlit forest, moving further and further away from ck Cloud Vige.
Feeling the jostling of the bamboo basket, the little girl timidly said, ¡°Then, Elder Brother, why¡ why are you taking me with you?¡±
¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid of dying, you don¡¯t like me. There¡¯s absolutely no need for you to take me away¡¡±
The little girl voiced her confusion. Li Muyang nced at the path ahead and, while walking, replied, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I find you annoying that I want to get rid of you sooner.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t like ck Cloud Vige, and coincidentally, I don¡¯t like that dump either. I¡¯m just taking you along since it¡¯s on the way. After we leave, you go back to your Jiangyun County, and I¡¯ll go my own way on the Yangguan Road. We won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±
Li Muyang was spouting nonsense.
In fact, he wanted to see if he would still be assassinated after leaving ck Cloud Vige.
However, the girl in the basket fell silent for a few seconds after he finished speaking then said with an awkward tone, ¡°Um¡ Elder Brother, actually, I¡¯m not from Jiangyun County in Jizhou. I was just passing through there before¡¡±
The little girl¡¯s voice grew softer and softer¡ Li Muyang interrupted her directly.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care where youe from or what you¡¯ve been through.¡±
¡°To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t been forced to take care of you, I wouldn¡¯t want to get involved with a brat like you.¡±
He was serious about that.
In other nurturing games, the female leads are always sweet and cute girls, busty youngdies, or obedient younger sisters¡ªwhatever is sweet and cute, whatever is adorable, that¡¯s how they are designed.
Nowadays, tsundere characters are almost out of fashion, yet the system saddled me with Xiao Yecao, who¡¯s even more troublesome than an ordinary tsundere.
Full of lies, heart like a stone. No matter how good you are to her, she remains indifferent.
My game character keeps getting killed, and I get no positive feedback at all¡ If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the system only allows him to y this game, Li Muyang would have given up already.
His words seemed to have struck the little girl in the basket hard.
She fell silent, not saying a word for a long time.
On the other hand, Li Muyang, who was carrying her, noticed that the affection meter in the upper right corner of his field of vision had moved again.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 20 (She seems to think you can be trusted)¡¿
¡°¡?¡±
Question marks appeared above Li Muyang¡¯s head once more.
What on earth is this girl¡¯s logic?
When I¡¯m nice to her and treat her well, she couldn¡¯t care less.
Now that I¡¯ve threatened her and even expressed my dislike, her affection keeps rising, and she thinks I can be trusted¡
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 24
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless, but regardless, an increase in affection was always a good thing.
As the affection level reached 20%, new system messages popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s vision.
¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¯s affection has broken through 20% for the first time. Nurturing progress has entered the second stage (out of five stages)¡¿
¡¾The First stage nurturing reward is avable for collection¡¿
¡¾Please select your first stage nurturing reward (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Cultivation +1 (Qi Refining Realm Third Layer ¡ú Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer)¡¿
¡¾Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¿
¡¾Mortal-grade Flying Sword X1¡¿
Seeing this series of system rewards, Li Muyang¡¯s spirits lifted immediately.After so much trouble, he finally got the gamepletion reward.
Li Muyang thought he had to defeat the assassin to get the reward, but raising the girl¡¯s affection turned out to be enough.
So the purpose of the game was clear.
That is to max out Xiao Yecao¡¯s affection to 100%.
In the game, only affection is real. Everything else is a gimmick.
And there are four more stages of rewards to collect.
If eachpletion could increase his cultivation by +1, then afterpleting the entire nurturing game, Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation could soar directly to the Qi Refining Realm Eight Layer!
Not to mention, the rewards are still a choice of three, so besides cultivation, there are other options.
From this perspective, a game that offers five rewards¡ the rewards for this nurturing game are quite generous, no wonder the difficulty is so high.
After some thought, Li Muyang reluctantly gave up the cultivation +1 reward and chose the martial skill ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ instead.
Although getting something for nothing felt great, he now had an endless supply of spiritual rice, so his cultivation could increase quickly. Cultivation growth was not urgent.
What Li Muyangcked now were cultivation techniques and spells for self-defense.
The cultivation techniques for the Outer Sect disciples of the Demon Refining Sect are the most basic andmon.
The spells they have ess to are mostly utility spells like the ¡®Minor Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯, which are specialized for menial tasks.
There aren¡¯t many serious spells avable to them.
Although a flying sword is good and can quickly enhancebat power, Li Muyang has already seen rewards of the low-grade spiritual weapon level, so he isn¡¯t very interested in the ordinary flying sword reward. ?
What if he encounters a spiritual weapon level reward next time?
Wouldn¡¯t that make the mundane flying sword a waste?
Therefore, after careful consideration, Li Muyang chose the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique.¡¯
Whether in reality or in a game, learning to run away and save one¡¯s life is the most reliable. Everything else can be discussed as long as you stay alive.
As Li Muyang chose the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯, the content of this secret manual appeared in his mind:
[Remnant Clouds Movement Technique: A demonic cultivation technique from the mysterious ck Cloud Vige that uses demonic blood to quickly refine the body. When executed, it can instantly increase movement speed and reaction speed (side effects have been exempted).]
[Side Effect: After using the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, the user will enter a bloodthirsty state and must replenish fresh blood in time.]
Along with this introduction, a set of bizarre and quick movement techniques using demonic blood also entered his mind.
Li Muyang blinked in surprise, feeling the domineering power of the secret manual¡¯s content, as well as the so-called¡ªexemption from side effects?
Does it mean that the cultivation technique given by the game system won¡¯t have side effects?
Another new discovery!
Most demonic cultivation techniques are quick to master but oftene with various side effects.
Like the demonic cultivators from the Blood Demon Sect in the beginner¡¯s tutorial who turn into monsters, that should be a side effect of their Blood Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation technique.
But the demonic techniques given by the system won¡¯t have side effects¡ this is too strong. The system is really powerful! It¡¯s like I¡¯m cheating.
Cheating is fun for a moment, keep cheating and the fun never ends!
Li Muyang was in a good mood as he flipped through the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ manual in his mind, starting to study this demonic technique that uses demonic blood to refine the body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He needs to buy some demonic blood to refine his body after exiting the gameter and going to the market at the foot of the mountain.
However, in the dimly lit forest, the little girl who had been silent for a long time in the bamboo basket on his back suddenly spoke up.
¡°That¡ Elder Brother¡¡±
The little girl, who had been silenced by Li Muyang¡¯s disdainful remark earlier, seemed to have made up her mind.
She hesitated but still spoke up.
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vige. It¡¯s very dangerous in this forest¡¡±
The little girl actually took the initiative to ask Li Muyang to go back.
Li Muyang¡¯s train of thought was interrupted, and he became curious.
¡°Dangerous in the forest?¡±
He looked around at the gloomy woods and asked, ¡°Are you talking about the wild beasts here? Or monsters?¡±
The little girl shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the monsters in the forest, but¡¡±
She hesitated again, seemingly struggling with whether or not to tell Li Muyang something. But in the end, she bit her lip and said,
¡°Elder Brother, actually, there has been a mysterious monster secretly trying to kill me these past few days.¡±
¡°When the trafficker was here, it was afraid of him and didn¡¯t dare toe close, only daring to appear in my dreams.¡±
¡°But now that the trafficker is gone and we have left the vige. Now that we¡¯re in this forest, that monster could attack us at any time.¡±
After the little girl finished speaking, three dialogue boxes suddenly popped up in front of Li Muyang.
¡¾A monster that appears in dreams? Are you talking about a dream-eating demon?¡¿
¡¾A lying brat through and through, do you think I would still believe you?¡¿
¡¾¡(Please input your chosen dialogue content)¡¿
Three dialogue boxes appeared before his eyes, and Li Muyang blinked.
Finally¡ it¡¯s triggered!
He had failed so many times before, unable to pry the crucial information from the little girl¡¯s lips.
But now, he had unintentionally raised the little girl¡¯s favorability to 20, and before Li Muyang could ask, the little girl actually took the initiative to talk about it.
Looking at the content of the two dialogue boxes, Li Muyang hesitated for a moment.
He always felt that the options provided by the system were too formic and of limited use.
Following the system¡¯s prompts to progress through the story has always led to dead ends.
It was only when he started to go with the flow that he managed to clear a stage.
With this in mind, Li Muyang saved his progress and then spoke up.
¡°So you mean to say that we won¡¯t be attacked by monsters if we go back to the vige?¡±
Li Muyang entered his own dialogue content, not using the system-provided response.
The little girl hesitated for a moment before replying.
¡°Maybe¡ that monster is really afraid of the trafficker, and there must be people in the vige who are even stronger than the trafficker. If we go back to the vige, it should be safer than being outside.¡±
As soon as the little girl finished speaking without much confidence, Li Muyang immediately turned around with a bamboo basket on his back and started sprinting back in the direction they came from.
This action shows that hepletely believes the little girl¡¯s words and follows her advice to return to the vige.
Such a sudden move stunned the little girl.
¡°Ah? Elder Brother, you believe me just like that?¡±
After being deceived so many times before and even exposing her lies, now he so easily believed her¡
The little girl in the basket was bewildered, wondering what on earth this Elder Brother was thinking.
Xiao Yecao once again realized that she really couldn¡¯t understand this strange Elder Brother at all.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 25
The little girl in the bamboo basket was incredibly surprised, wondering how Li Muyang could so easily trust her.
Li Muyang, who was running swiftly through the mountains, smirked to himself.
I¡¯ve potentially died at the hands of that monster hundreds of times, how could I not believe it?
But of course, there was no need to say such things to the little girl.
As he sprinted through the forest toward the cave entrance they hade from, he said,
¡°I¡¯m not stupid. You hate ck Cloud Vige and don¡¯t want to leave, yet you¡¯re urging me to go back¡ what you said must be true.¡±
¡°Why would you want to go back if you¡¯ve already left ck Cloud Vige? Do you really want to be a lost soul blood donor in the vige?¡±
Most of the magic practiced in ck Cloud Vige requires demon blood as an essential ingredient.
And the blood of the lost soul is one type of demon blood.So if the little girl went back to the vige, she would have to be a blood cow, regrly having her blood drawn.
If there was a chance to escape ck Cloud Vige, the little girl would definitely take it.
Li Muyang¡¯s reasoning was sound, and the little girl in the basket paused, then gave a dejected smile.
¡°Yeah¡ who would want to go back to the vige if they could leave?¡±
The little girl¡¯s tone was somewhat bleak.N?v(el)B\\jnn
This Elder Brother was really smart, figuring out so much all at once.
The way she had tried to act clever in front of him before must have seemed quite amusing to him¡
The little girl in the basket curled up, covering her face, feeling a burning sensation on her cheeks.
After the little girl fell silent, Li Muyang looked up at the favorability bar in the upper right corner of his field of vision.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 23 (She thinks you¡¯re very smart)¡¿
It actually went up by three points¡
This little girl really is strange.
The favorability that was so hard to increase before is now rising effortlessly. Just a few words and it went up by three points.
It seems I shouldn¡¯t have followed the usual interactive game script for the plot.
If I had let go of myself earlier, not constrained by the system¡¯s choices, maybe I would be in the third stage by now.
Li Muyang ran through the woods while carrying the little girl on his back and quickly returned to the dark cave.
Deep inside the cave, there was a tunnel that led directly into the vige.
Following the same path they took earlier, Li Muyang and the girl made their way through the dim underground for a while, eventually emerging back into the moonlit ck Cloud Vige.
By this time, it was already the second half of the night.
Only the rustling sounds of insects could be heard in the quiet vige. All the stilted houses had their doors tightly shut. The vigers were asleep.
But now, Li Muyang actually breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this dark and eerie vige, feeling a sense of safety.
¡ªAlthough he knew that it wasn¡¯t safe in the vige either.
But at least in the vige, he wouldn¡¯t encounter danger as long as he didn¡¯t fall asleep.
Carrying the little girl in the bamboo basket back to the stilted house, Li Muyang said,
¡°You go to sleep first, rest for a while. When you wake up, we¡¯ll talk about the monster in your dream.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words made the little girl pause.
She thought that after Li Muyang had carried her back, he would immediately ask about the monster.
But now, Li Muyang wasn¡¯t asking. Instead, he was telling her to rest¡
The girl looked puzzled: ¡°Elder Brother, aren¡¯t you curious about the monster that appeared in the dream?¡±
Li Muyang replied calmly, ¡°Curious, but not now. You should rest.¡±
Everyone else is asleep at thiste hour. Even if we knew about the monster¡¯s origin, could we go find someone to help?
Anyway, it¡¯s all for tomorrow.
Of course, Li Muyang was so eager to get the little girl to sleep because he was itching to check out the first stage reward.
Right now, he just wanted to quickly study the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ manual to see how to cultivate it rapidly.
As for theter parts of the game, solving mysteries, defeating monsters, and such, he would deal with that after studying the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique.¡¯
Li Muyang saved the game and told the little girl to go to bed.
The little girl hesitated for a moment but obediently climbed onto the bamboo bed andy down.
She curled up in the thin nket, voluntarily let Li Muyang lock a chain around her neck, and obediently closed her eyes.
In the top right corner of Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, the favorability bar jumped again.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 25 (She thinks you¡¯re a good person)¡¿
¡°?¡±
A question mark appeared above Li Muyang¡¯s head.
The favorability went up by 2 points in the midst of this light-hearted conversation?
Is this girl¡¯s favorability so easy to increase? Then why didn¡¯t it move at all at the beginning when I was so nice to her?
¡¡
Li Muyang, having finished saving the game, slowly opened his eyes.
The afternoon sun shone on him, and the old tree beside the field ridge swayed its leaves in the wind, making a rustling sound.
Indeed, this secluded spot halfway up the mountain was incredibly peaceful.
In the nearby woods, the crisp and pleasant chirping of birds could be heard.
Li Muyang took a deep breath and stood up on the ridge of the field.
¡°Suddenly, it feels like this favorability isn¡¯t so hard to grind after all¡¡±
Li Muyang stroked his chin, pondering for a moment.
Could it be that this Xiao Yecao is the type who seems cold on the outside but warm on the inside and bes easy to deal with once you get to know them?
But that¡¯s not important now. What¡¯s important is the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯!
He carefully studied the secret manual and found that the difficulty of cultivation was quite low. The only thing needed was an ample supply of demon blood.
With enough demon blood to sustain it, the technique could be sessfully cultivated in just three to five days.
Standing on the ridge, Li Muyang stretched his body after finishing reading the manual and picked up the huge water jar ced beside him.
The jar was filled with cool mountain spring water, and as Li Muyang stood on the ridge and performed the ¡®Minor Cloud and Rain Technique¡¯, the water in the jar slowly rose and turned into a misty white fog.
This white fog drifted out, sporadically dropping light rain.
The rain, imbued with spiritual energy, fell onto the spiritual field, continuously nourishing the seeds within.
The work of a Spiritual nter was quite rxed. It only required performing the rain technique once in the morning and once in the afternoon.
Li Muyang was not like Guan Xiaoshun, who was a workaholic, performing the rain technique several times more than the average person every day.
He had no particr demand for the growth of the spiritual grains.
Afterpleting the basic two rain techniques, Li Muyang tossed the huge water jar into the neatly arranged tile-roofed house and went down the mountain with a pottery jar.
Outside the gathering ce of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect was a market.
Today happened to be the market day, and disciples from all seventeen settlements of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect who had needs woulde to the market.
In addition to the usual spending ces like brothels and restaurants, the market also had many low-level cultivators setting up stalls.
Some sold talismans and magical instruments they had crafted themselves, while others sold surplus spiritual rice¡ There was a dazzling array of items, everything one could want.
The environment of the Demon Refining Sect was rtively closed off.
Once people entered as Outer Sect disciples, it was very difficult for them to leave easily, thus they formed their own market ecosystem.
As Li Muyang walked towards the market, he flipped through the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ manual in his mind.
This ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ was a standard demonic cultivation method¡ªpowerful, quick to learn, but harsh on the body.
Apart from the side effects after use, the cultivation process could also cause damage to the body.
However, Li Muyang could ignore it. All the costs were waived by the system.
As long as he could buy the necessary demon blood in the market, he would be able to quickly master this ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique.¡¯
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 26
In Li Muyang¡¯s understanding, the demonic cultivators of the old era all fit the stereotype of the wicked and bewitching denizens of the demonic path.
However, from a certain point in time, there was a technological explosion in the cultivation system of the demonic path.
Major sects like the Demon Refining Sect continuously introduced new demonic cultivation techniques, recing the original methods that relied on killing and consuming blood, which quickly depleted resources like fishing a pond dry.
The ck sheep that Li Muyang was previously in charge of herding is an example of a high-level substitute for ordinary people.
The soul of those ck sheep in the world of demonic cultivation is worth ten ordinary humans.
Moreover, the blood of a ck sheep is demonic blood, which can also be used for demonic cultivation and artifact refinement.
The flesh, skin, and bones of a ck sheep can be used for artifact refinement as well. It¡¯s practically a treasure trove.
Creatures like the ck sheep are bred inrge numbers within the Demon Refining Sect.
Demonic cultivators have abandoned the traditional methods of killing for cultivation and have begun to im territories and rule over ordinary people, interacting with them in more worldly ways.This has also led to a lower threshold for entering the path of demonic cultivation and an increase in the overall number of demonic cultivators.
After all, the current cultivation system mainly relies on resources.
Just sufficient resources might still not be enough to cultivate peerless experts, but it can certainly produce a lot of small fish.
As a major faction in the demonic path, the Demon Refining Sect naturally has abundant resources for demonic cultivation.
At the market of the Outer Sect, Li Muyang quickly found the demonic blood he needed amidst the dazzling array of stalls.
The division of resources in the cultivation world is simple and crude: ordinary, low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and the legendary immortal-grade.
The jar of demonic blood that Li Muyang found was the lowest grade, ordinary demonic blood from low-level mystical beasts like the ck sheep.
The stall owner was a middle-aged man with a rigid expression and a body reeking of blood, clearly someone who worked in the Outer Sect doing herding and breeding.
Servant Disciples with such jobs often had channels to obtain cultivation resources like demonic blood, skin, bones, and even souls.
Li Muyang simply asked for the price and bought the jar of demonic blood without bargaining.
His straightforward payment made the stall owner raise an eyebrow.
¡°Young brother, you¡¯re not bargaining?¡± The stall owner, who had eyes like a dead fish, finally showed a change in expression.
Li Muyang chuckled and replied, ¡°Your price is not too expensive.¡±
Li Muyang took out all the money from his pouch, counted it, and paid the full amount in silver.
After paying for the jar of demonic blood, Li Muyang was left with only two coins of silver.
The stall owner gave him a deep look, nced at Li Muyang¡¯s nearly empty money pouch, and said, ¡°Young brother, you¡¯re quite straightforward. If you need more demonic blood or other cultivation materials in the future, you cane to me. I like dealing with straightforward people and will definitely give you a discount.¡±
The stall owner introduced himself, ¡°My name is Tie Qifeng.¡±
Li Muyang nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye to you if I need anything next time.¡±
Without giving his own name, Li Muyang took the demonic blood he wanted and left while hugging the jar.
The market was bustling with activity, with disciples of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect gathering in groups, their noisy chatter filling the air.
The liveliest ces were the brightly decorated brothels.
Passing by from a distance, one could see the girls on the upper floors dressed in revealing clothes, boldly unting their figures to attract customers.
Li Muyang took a nce from afar, then another look.
As a normal man, it would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t interested. But he had no intention of going.
Perhaps that¡¯s just the charm of a roadside stall¡ªlooking dirty, cheap, yet irresistibly tempting, one can hardly pass by without giving it a second nce.
Cradling the newly purchased demon blood, Li Muyang left the market and quickly returned to his small hut.
As the afterglow of the sunset bathed the mountains, Li Muyang filled a bucket with water and poured a third of the demon blood from the jar into it.
As the demon blood mixed with the clear water, a pungent and intense smell of blood immediately permeated the room.
Li Muyang covered his nose and frowned. The smell was even stronger than he had imagined.
Nevertheless, he steeled himself, stripped off his clothes, andy down in the mixture.
The practice of the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ was not difficult.
What was hard was the process of cultivation.
Refining the body with demon blood was extremely painful, and the damage to the body was significant.
Most people needed a long interval to recuperate after one session before they could undertake another.
Yet as Li Muyangy in the diluted demon blood and circted his spiritual energy, he discovered that the anticipated piercing pain was absent.
Guided by his spiritual energy, the demon blood seeped into his flesh in thin streams, not with the intense pain described in the secret manual but rather with a cool andfortable sensation.
The blood essence that entered his body did not damage Li Muyang¡¯s physique.
It seemed that the system¡¯s exemption was not limited to the cost of use but also included the price of cultivation.
Lying in the foul-smelling demon blood, Li Muyang breathed a long sigh of relief.
In his previous life, he was not particrly diligent. His ultimate goal was to live a life offort.
But now, having been transported to another world, he had the chance to change his fate, so Li Muyang did not mind bing a ¡°king of effort¡± and striving a bit harder.
With such a cheat right before him, he only needed to put in a little more effort to achieve what others might take years or even decades to aplish.
What reason was there not to strive?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Soaking in the stench of the demon blood, Li Muyang closed his eyes tightly and concentrated on operating his demonic techniques.
His spiritual energy continuously absorbed the essence of the demon blood, and faint demonic patterns began to emerge on the surface of his skin.
The ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ required three sessions to master.
The higher the grade of demon blood used, the greater the damage to the body, but also the greater the improvement in speed.
Normally, for someone at the Qi Refining Realm, refining the body with ordinary demon blood was already the limit.
But now that the system had exempted Li Muyang from the cost of cultivation, perhaps he could consider using higher-grade demon blood for refinement?
However, he also couldn¡¯t waste the jar of ordinary demon blood.
Li Muyang sat in the wooden barrel for a full three hours as the sky outside transitioned from the sunset¡¯s afterglow to the deep darkness of night.
Only after three hours did Li Muyang take a deep breath and stand up from the barrel. By then, the water in the barrel was clean and clear, and all the demon blood was absorbed. But Li Muyang did not intend to rest.
His eyes burning with determination, he looked at the jar beside him and directly poured more demon blood into the barrel.
Ordinary people needed a long rest after one session of demon blood body refinement before they could attempt a second.
But Li Muyang was different. He felt no difort after the demon blood refinement.
Therefore, he decided to continue with the second session of demon blood refinement, hoping to master the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯ that very night.
Staying upte was a small price to pay.
He needs to be the king of effort now so he can rx and be a salted fish in the future!
(TLN: Salted fish, someone who does nothing most of the time.)
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 27
The morning sunlight spilled onto two spiritual fields halfway up the mountain.
A faint mist lingered in the spiritual fields, which were beginning to show some green shoots.
Li Muyang stretched with a yawn, stood on the ridge of the field, held a water bucket, and performed the Cloud and Rain Technique.
After cultivating untiltest night, he had to get up early today to work, so his expression showed a hint of fatigue.
However, his eyes sparkled with excitement.
His early rise wasn¡¯t due to diligence but rather the excitement of having mastered a new demonic technique.
After a night of arduous cultivation, he finally mastered the ¡®Remnant Clouds Movement Technique¡¯.
Having fallen asleep groggily twice in thetter half of the night, Li Muyang woke up again at dawn.
Unable to sleep, he got up early to water the spiritual field.Now, Li Muyang seemed unchanged, but faint demonic patterns would emerge on his skin once he used the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique.
With the enhancement of these eerie patterns, his speed was frighteningly fast.
He could even leave an afterimage behind him if he ran at full speed.
With such speed, there were few in the Outer Sect who could catch up to him.
Holding such an ace up his sleeve, Li Muyang might not walk around arrogantly in the Outer Sect, but he could definitely be the first to escape if anything happened in this damned ce.
Humming a cheerful tune and wielding the water bucket to perform the Cloud and Rain Technique, Li Muyang quickly finished his morning watering task.
The next watering would have to wait until the afternoon.
Looking at the spiritual mist in the field, Li Muyang tossed aside the water bucket and sat down on the ridge to rest.
The old tree growing on the ridge had now be an oldpanion to him.
Leaning against the trunk, he sat in the shade, feeling the morning mountain breeze brush across his face, and closed his eyes.
The Game with Fairies, start!
¡¡
In the dimly lit stilted building, Li Muyang opened his eyes.
The little girl on the bamboo bed had closed her eyes and just fallen asleep.
In Li Muyang¡¯s view, the choices for tonight appeared.
¡¾I¡¯m so sleepy¡ I¡¯ll go inquire about the monster tomorrow¡¿
¡¾Monster that appeared in the dream¡ I seem to have heard of such a thing before. I can¡¯t sleep. What if the monster appears while I¡¯m asleep? That would be bad¡¿
As Li Muyang unlocked the information about the hidden ¡®murderer¡¯, the text options before going to sleep at night also changed.
Naturally, he chose the second option.
Then, the light inside the room shifted rapidly, and time within the game sped by as if a fast-forward button had been pressed.
The moonlight spilling through the window drifted away and disappeared.
Finally, the first rays of dawn lit up the mountains, and the crowing of a rooster echoed through the vige.
In a matter of seconds, the entire vige fast-forwarded from deep night to daybreak.
The quiet vige quickly stirred to life. The little girl sleeping on the bamboo bed also rubbed her eyes and sat up.
¡°Elder Brother, good morning,¡± the little girl greeted him.
Two options appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s view.
¡¾Ask her about the monster¡¿
¡¾Let her wash up and prepare breakfast for her¡¿
Li Muyang naturally chose the second option.
Having finally improved her favorability, it was only natural to continue maintaining it.
The little girl actually thought well of him¡ He couldn¡¯t let his persona copse now. He couldn¡¯t be too hasty.
Li Muyang got up and let the little girl wash up, then he opened the door of the stilt house and went out to the kitchen to start a fire and cook porridge. ?
When Li Muyang returned to the stilt house with the steaming hot white porridge, the little girl timidly asked,
¡°Elder Brother, did you not sleepst night?¡±
The little girl looked curious and somewhat concerned.
¡°Your eyes are so red.¡±
Li Muyang nced at the favorability bar in the upper right corner of his field of vision¡ it was still at 25, no increase.
But indeed, this was the first time Xiao Yecao had shown concern about him not sleeping after so many failures.
Li Muyang handed the hot porridge to the little girl and said, ¡°Eat first, then we can talk about that monster.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t dare to sleepst night, fearing that the monster woulde out to kill us while we were asleep.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words made the little girl shrink her neck.
¡°No¡ it won¡¯t, right?¡±
The little girl nervously looked around and said, ¡°There are so many powerful people in the vige. That monster wouldn¡¯t dare toe in.¡±
Li Muyang looked at the naive little girl and grinned with a forced smile.
¡°Eat, we¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done.¡±
Whether that monster dares toe in or not¡ I, the poor sod who¡¯s been killed hundreds of times, would know!
Soon, the two of them finished the white porridge in their bowls one after the other.
After the little girl finished eating, she wiped her mouth and took the initiative to speak.
¡°That monster appeared after I was captured by a human trafficker and passed by a charitable estate in Yanzhou County.¡±
¡°It often appears in my dreams, with two really thin long legs, standing taller than the walls by the roadside. It wears the kind of costume that only people on stage wear, and its face is painted with white stuff.¡±
¡°It has seven hands and two mouths.¡±
¡°It can¡¯t speak humannguage. When it opens its mouth, it makes a squeaky and very unpleasant noise that gives people headaches.¡±
¡°The first time it appeared was at night, suddenly jumping out from the woods by the roadside trying to catch me, but the human trafficker drove it away with a red stick.¡±
¡°After that, it didn¡¯t dare to show itself in front of the human trafficker anymore but often ran into my dreams, chasing me there.¡±
¡°After I told the human trafficker, he got a shaman to look at me, but it was no use. The monster still appeared, just less frequently chasing me.¡±
¡°It just stands far away in the woods and watching me most of the time, and even if I run through the woods, I can¡¯t shake it off no matter how hard I try.¡±
The little girl shrank her neck as she spoke, seemingly triggered by the terrible memories.
She cautiously looked at Li Muyang and said, ¡°Now that the human trafficker is gone, butst night I slept without dreaming of it.¡±
¡°It might have left, or it might still be lurking outside.¡±
¡°So Elder Brother, we can¡¯t leave the vige for the time being. I¡¯m afraid that monster is waiting for us outside¡¡±
The little girl shared all the information she knew.
But Li Muyang¡¯s scalp tingled as he listened.
This¡ he had thought it was a danger from within the vige, but from the little girl¡¯s story, it was clear that she had encountered some kind of dangerous entity on the road.
Just hearing about it is already very horrifying. The folk horror atmosphere was at its peak.
As someone who is afraid of ghosts, Li Muyang was relieved that this character development game was an interactive nurturing simtion game, sparing him from having to fight personally.
Otherwise, fighting against such creepy and sinister things would drain his sanity!
Two options appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾Let¡¯s go to Granny Gu in the vige. She specializes in dealing with these things¡¿
¡¾Let¡¯s go to Steward Wu and ask him what to do¡¿
Good, it¡¯s a brand-new plotline that has never been triggered before!
It seems there¡¯s finally a way to deal with this monster.
Li Muyang immediately stood up and chose the first option.
¡°Let¡¯s go to Granny Gu. She¡¯s an expert in exorcism.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuwn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 28
ording to Li Muyang¡¯s numerous failed explorations, the vigers of ck Cloud Vige could be roughly divided into two groups.
One was like Li Muyang, with purple bands wrapped around their wrists, following Steward Wu and other outsiders in practicing demonic path. The lifestyle and mindset of these vigers had diverged from that of the original inhabitants.
The other group lived ording to the old ways, maintaining their ancestors¡¯ lifestyle. They did not practice the demonic path with Steward Wu and the outsiders, but neither did they oppose Steward Wu leading the vigers in such practices.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
These two different ways of life coexisted in the vige, creating a strange bnce.
And Granny Gu was one of the maintainers of this peculiar equilibrium.
She held high prestige in the vige, appearing to be a kind olddy with a warm smile.
However, no one in the vige dared to disrespect her, and even Steward Wu and his people were cautious around her.
When Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao arrived at the ancestral temple, they saw an old granny sitting on the wooden steps of the stilted building next to it, basking in the sun.
The olddy had a kind smile, and her head was wrapped in a long ck cloth that spiraled around, resembling a ck halo.At first nce, this granny looked no different from the other elders in the vige.
The moment Li Muyang saw Granny Gu, a system dialogue box appeared in his vision.
¡¾Ask Granny Gu for help and tell her the truth about Xiao Yecao¡¯s situation¡¿
¡¾Maybe I shouldn¡¯t go to Granny Gu, I should ask Steward Wu for help¡¿
¡¾- Note: Your choice will affect the main character¡¯s future development path -¡¿
Li Muyang had met Granny Gu several times before, but he had never encountered such options.
It was also the first time the system had issued such a serious warning.
This choice would affect Xiao Yecao¡¯s development path?
Does it mean that seeking help from Granny Gu and seeking help from Steward Wu would lead to different paths?
Considering what the system said at the beginning, Xiao Yecao could be a fairy but also had the potential to be a witch¡ It¡¯s quite obvious.
If she follows Steward Wu¡¯s path, Xiao Yecao will definitely be more deeply bound to the demonic path.
Although Li Muyang is a demonic cultivator, he doesn¡¯t have any fondness for the demonic path, especially for outdated demonic cultivators like Steward Wu from the old era.
Practitioners like Steward Wu from the old era were known tomit evil deeds and bring disaster to the region.
Without hesitation, Li Muyang chose the first option, asking Granny Gu for help.
¡°Oh? A sinister being that appears in dreams?¡±
After listening to Li Muyang¡¯s story, Granny Gu¡¯s kind smile slightly faded.
She beckoned Xiao Yecao toe closer, and then she sniffed and rubbed against Xiao Yecao like an animal while circling around her.
¡°There is indeed a strange and sinister stench.¡±
¡°Xiao Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re really lucky to have stumbled upon such a formidable thing.¡± (TLN: Xiao Yu¡¯er=Little Fish)
The olddy chuckled as she looked at Li Muyang, saying, ¡°Judging from the smell, this evil entity must be something very ancient, drawn here by the unique scent of a lost soul person.¡± §²¨¤
¡°It has a special origin, and its power is mysterious. Ordinary people and even ordinary cultivators would struggle to resist this monster.¡±
¡°Only those who have lost their souls, or those like that human trafficker, have the resistance against such evil entities.¡±
¡°If this old woman isn¡¯t mistaken, you must have stayed awake all night, right? Were you too scared to sleep because of ghost stories?¡±
Granny Gu chuckled as she watched Li Muyang, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a luckyd. You survived by sheer luck. If you hang around with this Xiao Yecao, you¡¯ll also be targeted by that evil entity.¡±
¡°You would have been doomed if you had fallen asleepst night, as these kinds of evil entities love to kill people in their dreams.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened at Granny Gu¡¯s words.
That trafficker¡ could he actually be an expert?
But thinking about it, it made sense. A human trafficker who collects lost soul people from various ces and delivers them to ck Cloud Vige, encountering all sorts of strange incidents along the way yet remaining unharmed¡ He must be quite skilled.
Li Muyang asked, ¡°Granny Gu, then how should we deal with this evil entity?¡±
The olddy smiled and said,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, though this evil entity is eerie, our ck Cloud Vige ancestors used to feed on such things.¡±
¡°Although most of the ancestors¡¯ artifacts have been lost, dealing with this evil entity is still more than manageable.¡±
Granny Gu said, giving Li Muyang a deep look, then nced at Xiao Yecao and continued,
¡°But this old woman can¡¯t help you for nothing. Xiao Yuer, you have to promise me one thing, and then I¡¯ll be willing to help you.¡±
The olddy proposed her condition with a smile.
In Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, a system dialogue box popped up.
¡¾Granny Gu¡¯s request¡ She wouldn¡¯t make me her ghost ve, would she? No way! I can¡¯t agree. If Xiao Yecao dies, so be it, but I can¡¯t die¡¿
¡¾If I don¡¯t agree to Granny Gu, I¡¯ll die, but agreeing might also lead to death¡ Should I agree?¡¿
The two options in his vision made the corners of Li Muyang¡¯s mouth twitch.
This Granny Gu didn¡¯t seem as kind as she appeared. No wonder no one in the vige dared to provoke her¡ªperhaps she was a hidden big boss.
If this were real life, Li Muyang would definitely hesitate.
But this is a game. He chose the second option without hesitation.
¡°I agree! Granny Gu, please help us remove this evil entity. I am willing to be your ghost ve!¡±
As soon as Li Muyang said this, Xiao Yecao beside him was taken aback.
She seemed to understand what a ¡°ghost ve¡± was and instinctively looked at Li Muyang with astonishment in her eyes.
As for Li Muyang, he actually had no idea what a ¡°ghost ve¡± was, but he could guess with his knees that it wasn¡¯t anything good.
But then he saw the kindly smiling Granny Gu shaking her head.
¡°This old woman doesn¡¯t want you, you skinny and dry little thing. Just remember that you owe this old woman a favor, and you¡¯ll have to agree to one of my requests in the future.¡±
Saying this, the olddy looked at Xiao Yecao beside her and extended her hand with a kind smile,
¡°Little girl,e here. This old woman will take care of the evil entity for you.¡±
The little girl hesitated for a moment but eventually timidly took the old woman¡¯s hand and was led by her into the gloomy ancestral temple.
Li Muyang also wanted to follow, but the old woman stopped him at the entrance.
Granny Gu said with a kind smile, ¡°Xiao Yuer, just wait outside. You¡¯re not allowed toe in.¡±
With that, the old woman closed the grand doors of the ancestral temple.
Li Muyang stood alone under the sunlight, ncing at the favorability bar in the upper right corner of his field of view.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 25 (She is terrified by your intense goodwill)¡¿
Li Muyang was taken aback upon seeing the favorability number.
His favorability had inexplicably increased before, and now, after expressing his goodwill towards her and even going so far as to be a ghost ve for Granny Gu to help her, he thought that his favorability would rise once again.
But instead of increasing, the girl¡¯s favorability didn¡¯t just fail to rise. She was actually terrified¡
What on earth is going on in Xiao Yecao¡¯s little head every day!?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 29
The eerie and bizarre ancestral temple, with its doors now shut by Granny Gu, suddenly seemed even more sinister.
The temple looked like a giant skull, its surface painted a pale white, with two dark window sockets on the second floor resembling the empty eye sockets of a skull.
Li Muyang stood outside the temple for a long time when suddenly a chill wind blew from afar, directly into the temple.
Shortly after, a strange and piercing scream could be heard from inside.
The sound was definitely not made by any living creature, and it sent an inexplicable chill through Li Muyang¡¯s body.
After a while, the temple doors opened again. Granny Gu came out, leading a pale-faced and terrified Xiao Yecao.
The old woman¡¯s face was still smiling kindly as if nothing had happened.
¡°You rascal, you can take your Xiao Yecao back now,¡± the old woman said while tossing a dirty object into Li Muyang¡¯s hands.
¡°By the way, dispose of this filthy thing. Throw it away or burn it, whatever you prefer.¡±¡°If it doesn¡¯t disgust you, you might keep it at home as a ything.¡±
¡°This thing has been missing for many years, keeping it could serve as a memento.¡±
The old woman¡¯s smile remained kind.
But when Li Muyang took the dirty object, he was immediately startled. The thing in his hands was a dirty white cloth doll, fashioned in the style of a heavily made-up female opera singer.
However, her lower half was a skirt that was very long, with two thin and lengthy strips of cloth hanging down, representing her legs.
Her upper body was stitched with seven or eight intersecting strips of cloth, representing arms.
On the ghastly pale head were two ovepping mouths, looking both disturbing and eerie.
The moment he received this bizarre female opera singer doll, a system prompt popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of view.
¡¾You have obtained a special item¡ªRemnants of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment¡¿
¡¾Can be condensed into a special item¡¿
¡¾Would you like to condense it?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
The choices that appeared in his vision greatly surprised Li Muyang.
Could this thing really be condensed into an item?
After leaving the ancestral temple with Xiao Yecao, he chose ¡¾Yes¡¿.
Within his field of vision, a pitch-ck mist emerged, and in the next second, the mist exploded, revealing a woman in green with an ugly, ferocious smile. ?
Her appearance was identical to the doll held by Li Muyang in the game.
¡¾Special Item: Flesh and Bone Green Garment (Obtained)¡¿
¡¾Introduction: An evil object born from ancient times, possessing strange powers that ordinary people cannot guard against¡¿
¡¾Usage Instructions: Bury the Flesh and Bone Green Garment underground with the name, birthce, and gender written on the front (the moreplete the information, the more urate the target capture). Once the target is confirmed, the Flesh and Bone Green Garment will appear in the dream and harvest the target¡¯s life¡¿
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened as he read the system¡¯s usage instructions.
Isn¡¯t this the legendary method of killing in people¡¯s dreams?
It¡¯s quite fierce. If anyone became his enemey in the future, he wouldn¡¯t even need to take action himself. He would just need to take out this Flesh and Bone Green Garment.
Possessing strange powers that ¡®ordinary people¡¯ cannot guard against¡it¡¯s uncertain whether this thing could deal with cultivators.
Although he was skeptical about the lethality of this item, considering it was provided by the system, Li Muyang conservatively chose to believe in it.
Not all cultivators know how to counteract evil arts.
Compared to other evil arts, the strongest aspect of this Flesh and Bone Green Garment is that it doesn¡¯t require one¡¯s birth time and date, nor does it need mediums like hair or clothing¡ªjust a name is enough to kill.
Strong!
¡¡
On the fields of the Demon Refining Sect, Li Muyang opened his eyes and gently exhaled his breath.
In his arms, there was now a small doll, the very Flesh and Bone Green Garment from the game.
However, Li Muyang had no intention of using it right now.
After all, he had no enemies in the Demon Refining Sect.
Carefully hiding the Flesh and Bone Green Garment, Li Muyang decided to wait for an opportunity to use it in the future.
After securing the Flesh and Bone Green Garment, Li Muyang returned to the side of the field, picked up a huge water scoop, and began to sprinkle rain.
The spiritual energy-filled mist hovered above the spiritual field, continuously dropping spirit rain to nourish the spirit rice.
Although Li Muyang was somewhat ck as the Spiritual nter, the seeds in the spiritual field still began to sprout after several days of cloud seeding.
The future growth of these spirit rice nts probably wouldn¡¯t be great.
But Li Muyang didn¡¯t care.
Living alone on this secluded mountainside, far from others, he found much tranquility.
At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about someone stealing the high-grade spiritual rice from his cab while he was out.
¡ªBecause of the fear of theft, Li Muyang didn¡¯t even dare to sell the trash quality spiritual rice in his rice jar for money.
He kept the trash quality spiritual rice in the jar as a decoy in in sight.
The jar that continuously produced high-grade spiritual rice was pressed down daily by Li Muyang with a pickle jar, looking inconspicuous.
With the support of high-grade spiritual rice, Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation steadily improved.
The experience bar in the upper right corner of his field of vision increased by about ten percent every day.
Finally, on the third day after obtaining the Flesh and Bone Green Garment, Li Muyang made another breakthrough.
As the spiritual energy vortex in his dantian qi sea violently dispersed and flowed into his limbs and body, itpletely merged with him, marking the sessfulpletion of this stage of Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation.
A tiny spiritual energy vortex reappeared inside his dantian. When this vortex grows and disperses into his body again, it will signify Li Muyang¡¯s entrance into the next minor realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The cultivation of the Qi Refining period is about continuously nurturing the spiritual energy vortex within the body, integrating the spiritual energy with the flesh.
After strengthening the physical body nine times and entering the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, one can establish their foundation.
Now, Li Muyang had reached the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm.
The nourishment from the Endless Spirit Rice Jar allowed him, an Outer Sect Servant Disciple, to cultivate at a speed that only those high-ranking direct disciples could achieve.
Sitting on the hard wooden bed, Li Muyang felt the enhanced strength in his body and clenched his fist tightly.
He was one step closer to Foundation Establishment!
He flipped off the bed, preparing to wash his feet before going to sleep.
But under the pitch-ck night sky, antern¡¯s light appeared on the secluded mountainside, far from the crowds.
Someone was carrying antern, walking the mountain path at a time when most people were ready to sleep, anding into Li Muyang¡¯s view.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
¡°Guan Xiaoshun?¡±
What is this kid doing here sote at night?
Although they had a decent rtionship, they were not particrly close friends.
Yet here was Guan Xiaoshun, carrying antern for a midnight visit.
Looking at the young man who hade from afar, Li Muyang was puzzled: ¡°Xiaoshun, is there something you need?¡±
The young Guan Xiaoshun scratched his head and said, ¡°Brother Li, the sect is going to open the mountain gate tomorrow.¡±
¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t know since you live so far away and no one would have told you, so I came to let you know.¡±
¡°The mountain gate only opens once a year, and when it does, new disciples will be admitted into the sect, and we the older disciples can also go down the mountain into the city to set up stalls and sell things. It¡¯s an opportunity to make some money.¡±
¡°Brother Li, are you going to join us tomorrow?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 30
Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s eyes were sincere as he made the special trip to inform Li Muyang of this important news.
And indeed, Li Muyang had no idea that the Demon Refining Sect was about to open the mountain gate.
Mainly because he lived in seclusion too far away and didn¡¯t go down the mountain. He waspletely out of the loop with the sect¡¯s news.
The sect opening its mountain gate once a year was a major event¡ªespecially important for those in the Outer Sect.
Outer Sect disciples were not allowed to leave the sect at will.
Most of the time, they had to be confined within the sect to cultivate(menial work).N?v(el)B\\jnn
Only during the annual period when the mountain gate was wide open did the Demon Refining Sect allow Outer Sect disciples to go down the mountain.
This period wouldst about a month, and many Outer Sect disciples would take this opportunity to return to their hometowns to visit family or to enjoy some leisure time down the mountain.
Of course, someone diligent like Guan Xiaoshun would seize the time to take various things he had umted over the year to sell outside, exchanging them for more silver money and not missing any chance to earn and improve himself.The time when the mountain gate was open was also when the Demon Refining Sect admitted the most new disciples each year.
Li Muyang¡¯s step sister was likely toe over during these days.
Hearing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s suggestion, Li Muyang hesitated for a moment.
The first thing he thought of was to take his high-grade spiritual rice to sell outside.
High-grade spiritual rice would stand out in the Outer Sect¡¯s market, but the high-grade spiritual rice wouldn¡¯t be so rare once he went to Yunxiao City outside the mountain.
Yunxiao City, just outside the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s main headquarters, was thergest city within the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory.
If the Demon Refining Sect were considered a dynasty ruling over a region, then Yunxiao City would be its imperial capital.
Yunxiao City was bustling and lively. Li Muyang would surely make a fortune if he took his high-grade spiritual rice to sell there.
But after some consideration, Li Muyang still shook his head.
¡°No, I won¡¯t go down the mountain tomorrow. Xiaoshun, thank you foring to tell me about this.¡±
¡°But in order to rent these two spiritual fields and buy water buckets, you¡¯ve already spent all your savings.¡±
Li Muyang said with a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t be going down the mountain this time.¡±
Although selling high-grade spiritual rice would undoubtedly bring in a substantial profit, Li Muyang currently has no pressing need for money.
Traveling to Yunxiao City to sell spiritual rice carries low risk, but there is still some danger¡ªwhat if someone targets him?
With his own system and the Endless Spirit Rice Jar, Li Muyang¡¯s future prospects are boundless.
There¡¯s no need to take risks for a small profit.
Right now, at the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer, his most important task is to keep a low profile and focus on his cultivation.
Reality is not a game.
In games, you can take risks and have fun, and you can just reload a save if you fail.
In reality, you only have one life; without it, you have nothing.
Li Muyang decides to act cautiously, avoiding any risks andes up with an excuse to decline Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s invitation to travel together.
Watching Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s departing figure, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental.
This young man from the border town is a hard worker and very sincere.
Their friendship isn¡¯t deep, but the fact that he was willing to travel so far just to inform him is already a sign of friendship.
Unfortunately, Li Muyang¡¯s main focus right now ispleting the game and quickly obtaining the rewards.
Five stages, five rewards!
If he can get them all, Li Muyang might even reach the Foundation Establishment by the end of the year!
After seeing Guan Xiaoshun off, Li Muyang locks his room door, lies down on the hard wooden bed, and closes his eyes.
The Game with Fairies, start!
¡¡
Under the morning sunlight, the stilted building is surrounded by a faint haze of dust.
The little girl with a somewhat pale face and a slightly weak expression looks up and smiles warmly.
¡°Elder Brother¡¡±
Li Muyang nces at the favorability bar in the upper right corner of his vision.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 25¡¿
Li Muyang has been immersed in the game for the past few days, but Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability bar hasn¡¯t increased even though half a year has passed in the game. ??
This has started to shake Li Muyang¡¯s confidence.
Before, a few simple conversations easily raised her favorability to 25, but now, there¡¯s been no increase after half a year in the game and spending so much time with the little girl.
Does he have to wait for another crisis to raise her favorability?
But half a year has passed in the game, and life in the vige has been incredibly peaceful, with no second crisis in sight.
Jiang Xiaoyu, his character in the game, has nothing else to do besides cooking for the little girl, ying with her, and teaching her to read and write.
Every ten days, taking the little girl to Steward Wu to draw blood is Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s most important task.
Looking at the stagnant favorability bar, Li Muyang tries to take the little girl away from the vige to see if leaving will trigger a new storyline.
But Xiao Yecao is unwilling to leave.
She feels that life in the vige is good, and there¡¯s no guarantee they can escape if they leave.
And indeed, as she said, Li Muyang tries to take her out of the vige, but less than three dayster, they are caught by the vigers, and ¡®Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯ is executed in public¡
After several failed attempts to leave the vige and reloading the game, Li Muyang has to admit that Xiao Yecao was right.
The two of them don¡¯t have the ability to leave the vige yet, so they must continue their day-to-day life there.
In the game, Jiang Xiaoyu and Xiao Yecao live happily and carefree in the vige.
Li Muyang can only perform routine-like daily dialogue choices, watching as time in the game swiftly passes by.
As an experienced gamer, Li Muyang has the intuition that advancing the game to this stage will probably take some time.
Since it¡¯s a nurturing game, logically speaking, the cultivation of feelings and affection takes time.
Unless it¡¯s the kind of extreme life-and-death situation that produces a suspension bridge effect, it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to quickly establish a very high level of affection in a short period of time.
Therefore, Li Muyang isn¡¯t in a hurry although Xiao Yecao¡¯s affection meter hasn¡¯t moved.
After all, time flows very quickly in the game. A few days in reality can be half a year in the game.
Li Muyangfortably stays in this ce halfway up the mountain, tending to his spiritual field and ying the game.
Even when the gates of the Demon Refining Sect are wide open and the Outer Sect disciples are descending the mountain to enjoy themselves, Li Muyang doesn¡¯t join the bustle.
He remains alone on the mountain, living in solitude, focusing on his cultivation, and waiting for the moment to soar to the heavens.
However, on the fourth day after the gates of the Demon Refining Sect opened, an unexpected visitor disrupted Li Muyang¡¯s peaceful hermit life.
¡°Brother! Why didn¡¯t youe to meet me?¡±
The girl, carryingrge and small bags of luggage, appeared next to the spiritual field on the mountainside and red at Li Muyang who was ¡®asleep¡¯ under the old tree by the ridge.
Li Muyang, who was in the game, heard the noise outside and immediately exited the game.
Opening his eyes, he saw a girl staring at him with puffed cheeks.
The twilight sun shone on the two of them, and upon opening his eyes, Li Muyang was momentarily stunned, unable to recognize who it was.
¡°Uh¡ who are you?¡±
Li Muyang asked a heartfelt question.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 31
Li Muyang¡¯s question seemed to freeze the air.
The girl under the setting sun looked travel-worn, appearing somewhat exhausted as she carried her luggage.
Upon hearing Li Muyang¡¯s question, the girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
¡°Pretending not to know me?¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯m your sister Li Yuechan! Didn¡¯t I write to you before, saying that Sister Ning and I from Jiuyuan City wereing to the Demon Refining Sect?¡±
The girl spoke indignantly to Li Muyang: ¡°On the way here, I told Sister Ning that you would definitelye to meet us, but you never showed up after we waited at the flying boat dock for a long time.¡±
¡°Sister Ning got so angry she left on her own, and now it¡¯s all ruined. You¡¯ve made Sister Ning so angry that she definitely won¡¯t talk to you for many days!¡±
The girl threatened Li Muyang as she set down her luggage.
Her words finally awakened Li Muyang¡¯s memory.It seems¡ there was such a matter.
The adopted younger sister of this world had written a letter saying she and Miss Ning from Jiuyuan City wereing to the Demon Refining Sect.
And the original owner of the body was indeed the ¡®Licking Dog¡¯ for Miss Ning from the Ning family.
If it were the previous Li Muyang, upon hearing that Miss Ning was angry, he would have been utterly distraught and immediately jumped up to find Miss Ning to apologize. But the current Li Muyang remained silent, his doubtful gaze sweeping over the girl in front of him, full of suspicion.
¡°You are¡ Yuechan?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost.
Although the memory of the original body had Li Yuechan¡¯s appearance, that Li Yuechan in the memory was only as tall as Li Muyang¡¯s chest, with messy hair tied up in a bunch, liking to wear men¡¯s clothes, following Li Damu to learn martial arts all the time, and already having a tomboyish air at a young age.
But the girl in front of him, dressed in a light green dress, outlined a graceful figure. Like a sculptor¡¯s knife, her slender waist cut into Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision. Her hair was neatlybed, held up with a small green wooden hairpin, a hairstylemon to young women of marriageable age.
No matter how he looked at it, the girl in front of him was a delicate and charming youngdy.
¡ª¡ªIs this sweet girl my so-called little sister, Li Yuechan?
Li Muyang was somewhat bewildered.
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s shocked reaction, the girl hummed with pride and twirled on the spot, presenting herself to Li Muyang like a treasure: ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t expect this, brother. I¡¯ve grown up again.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been less than half a year since you left home, and I¡¯ve grown this much.¡±
The girl happily gestured to show her height, clearly very pleased with Li Muyang¡¯s astonishment.
Li Muyang, however, just watched her, falling into silence.
They say a girl changes eighteen times between childhood and adulthood¡ but this change was too drastic.
It was as if she had be a different person.
This wasn¡¯t the tomboy I knew, but rather an adorable sweet girl.
After a long silence, Li Muyang managed to squeeze out a sentence that was indifferent and nd.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
The original owner of the body had a very poor attitude towards this little sister, and although the ¡®current Li Muyang¡¯ himself held no ill will towards her, he couldn¡¯t easily break character. ?
So, remaining true to his persona, Li Muyang showed impatience.
But the girl didn¡¯t pick up on Li Muyang¡¯s signal of dislike at all and continued on her own.
¡°It was such a tiring journey, brother. You wouldn¡¯te to pick me up. I walked so far and asked so many people just to find this ce.¡±
¡°I heard you¡¯ve already reached the Qi Refining Realm Third Layer. They all say you have great potential for achieving this level of cultivation in just two months!¡±
The girl squatted down and rummaged through her luggage, eventually pulling out a box filled with cakes and food.
¡°This is what auntie prepared for you. You¡¯ve been gone for several months and haven¡¯t sent a single letter home. Auntie cries every day, wiping her tears alone at night.¡±
¡°Oh, and uncle is quite angry with you. He told me to give you a beating on his behalf once I arrived at the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
¡°He said he¡¯ll break your legs if you dare to return to Jiuyuan City!¡±
¡°By the way, I bought these on the way here. They say they¡¯re only avable near Baihe Ridge. I¡¯ve tried them, and they¡¯re really delicious. Want to taste?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Brimming with enthusiasm and a friendly demeanor, the girl continued to dig through her luggage, then held out five strange orange-yellow fruits to Li Muyang, her eyes filled with anticipation.
The girl¡¯s warm and cheerful attitude caught Li Muyang off guard.
Although he told himself to stay in character and disdain his little sister, not showing her any kindness¡ But now, standing in the sunset and looking at the girl in front of him, burdened with bags and weary from travel yet still eagerly sharing her food with him¡
Li Muyang found his heart wasn¡¯t as hard as he imagined. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh.
And the words the girl spoke struck him deeply.
Although he felt no attachment to the parents of this world, when Li Yuechan mentioned the parents from Jiuyuan City, Li Muyang felt an inexplicable sadness, thinking of his own parents on Earth.
The parents in Jiuyuan City could still hope for the day their son would grow up, be sensible, and return home.
But my parents on Earth¡
Sigh¡ don¡¯t kill me with the knife of kinship!
Li Muyang suddenly felt emo.
(TLN: Author literally uses the word emo lmao Àîãå
This little sister is really clever.
With her barrage of punches, even the real Li Muyang standing here would probably find it hard to stay angry.
In the end, Li Muyang ¡®reluctantly¡¯ brought the girl into the cold and empty house and motioned for her to sit down.
¡°Rest for a while and then get lost.¡±
Li Muyang said expressionlessly: ¡°Later, go report to the steward by yourself.¡±
¡°You are now an Outer Sect disciple of the Demon Refining Sect as well, so you can im a dwelling for yourself. Ask the steward for a bag of spiritual rice and a copy of the ¡®Demon Heart Bone Refining Manual¡¯.¡±
¡°The mountain gate is open now, and there¡¯s no need to work, so you can y for a month. But you¡¯ll have to start doing misceneous chores after a month.¡±
Li Muyang simply told the girl some of the things to be aware of in the Outer Sect.
This adoptive younger sister didn¡¯t seem like the naive and sweet type, so Li Muyang wasn¡¯t worried about her safety.
The girl obediently sat inside the tile-roofed house, looking around curiously.
¡°Brother, do you live here by yourself? Why did youe out to live alone? Did you offend someone in the sect?¡±
Li Yuechan asked with a curious face.
Li Muyang gave her a re and said without a pleasant face, ¡°Rest for a bit and then scram, what does my business have to do with you.¡±
The girl wasn¡¯t angry even after being scolded.
She stuck out her tongue and hummed softly.
¡°So grumpy¡ Don¡¯t forget taht you forgot about me and Sister Ning today. She¡¯s really angry.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t go and apologize to her, she will definitely ignore you.¡±
The girl brought up the matter again.
Li Muyang, however, nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I no longer care about Miss Ning.¡±
¡°Sinceing to the Demon Refining Sect, I¡¯vee to understand. I, Li Muyang, am destined for Foundation Establishment and to be a powerful figure reaching the higher peaks.¡±
¡°Women are just a distraction that will slow down my cultivation. I have no interest in them now.¡±
¡°Miss Ning being angry has nothing to do with me, and you should stay away from me too. Don¡¯te to bother me in the future.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s attitude was bad. Part of it because he wanted to stay in character, part of it because he wanted the girl to leave quickly so she wouldn¡¯t disturb his gaming.
But when Li Yuechan heard his chuunibyou-filled words, she just giggled and nodded.
¡°As expected of my brother, it¡¯s always the same old vor.¡±
¡°Alright! Since you¡¯re so determined, brother, I¡¯ll listen to you and won¡¯t go apologize to Miss Ning on your behalf.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 32
In the end, Li Yuechan was driven away by Li Muyang.
Well¡ it wasn¡¯t so much that she was driven away.
Li Muyang¡¯s attitude was indeed poor but not extremely fierce. After the girl sat and rested for a while and put down the things she had entrusted her to bring, she obediently left.
She was very tactful.
Watching Li Yuechan¡¯s departing figure, Li Muyang sighed inwardly.
Perhaps it was because she had been dependent on others from a young age, but despite her youth, this girl was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions and had high emotional intelligence.
Her optimistic and cheerful nature made it difficult for anyone to dislike her.
She didn¡¯t get angry even when Li Muyang scolded her.
This kind of emotional intelligence andposure in a sixteen-year-old girlpletely overshadowed the original body¡¯s chuunibyou immaturity.No wonder the original body disliked this adoptive younger sister.
A self-important chuunibyou teenager meeting a peer who outssed him in every way was bound to feel resentment.
After sending away the adoptive younger sister, Li Muyang checked the belongings she had left behind.
Apart from a box of pastries brought from Jiuyuan City, there was also a bundle containing two sets of brand-new winter clothes, newly made boots, a letter from home, and a purse.
Although the original body had proimed in front of the neighbors, ¡®Do not look down on the young for being poor¡¯, after being away from home for so long, his mother still worried about her son.
She had prepared the winter clothes just before the end of summer, and had her foster daughter bring them over, fearing that her son might catch a cold in the Demon Refining Sect.
The silver coins in his purse were also a small fortune for Li Muyang, who was now destitute. It was enough for him to live on for quite some time.
In the end, looking at the family letter in his hand, Li Muyang hesitated for a moment,cking the courage to open it.
The words spoken by Li Yuechan had already dealt a huge psychological blow to the transmigrator Li Muyang.
He really didn¡¯t dare to read the letter sent by the parents of his original body.
The original Li Muyang was a foolish and ignorant teenager, but he was not.
He couldn¡¯t ept the love of a mother who was a stranger to him. It was too intense and terrifying.
Li Muyang had resolved to abandon all social ties of his original body.
Fortunately, given the poor rtionship between his original self and his sister, Li Yuechan, even if she wasn¡¯t holding a grudge, she probably wouldn¡¯t bother him again after this cold reception following her warm approach.
¡At least, that¡¯s what should have happened.
¡¡
The next afternoon, Li Muyang sat down under a tree on the ridge to rest and once again entered the game after he finished watering the spiritual field. ?
He continued to y the role of a kind Elder Brother in ck Cloud Vige, taking care of Xiao Yecao.
But the sound of a girl¡¯s footsteps arose at dusk.
When Li Muyang opened his eyes, he saw a girl in a light white dress appearing cheerfully in the sunset.
She was carrying a food container, hopping and skipping along the mountain path, her hands sped behind her back, looking innocent and naive.
Seeing Li Muyang opened his eyes, the girl greeted him with a cheerful voice.
¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made some food. Would you like to eat together?¡±
The girl opened the lid of the food container, allowing Li Muyang to see the steaming dishes inside.
There were three dishes: two meat and one vegetable, all looking delicious and appetizing.
The color of the two meat dishes made Li Muyang unconsciously swallow his saliva¡ªhe had eaten too much pickled vegetables and hadn¡¯t had meat in a long time.
But after hesitating for a moment, Li Muyang still didn¡¯t give the girl a warm wee and shouted at her with a dark face to get lost.
¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±
Li Muyang had too many secrets now. He had to keep his distance from others and couldn¡¯t afford to be soft-hearted.
What if Li Yuechan discovered the Endless Spirit Rice Jar in his house?
Who knows what thoughts might cross the mind of this sixteen-year-old girl?
Li Muyang was not about to gamble his safety on someone else¡¯s conscience.
After being scolded by Li Muyang, the girl holding the food container blinked innocently.
¡°Alright then¡¡±
She didn¡¯t argue with Li Muyang and seemed to have no temper at all.
Instead, she simply ced the food container on the spot and turned to leave.
Li Muyang told her to take the food container with her, but she ignored him.
Finally, the girl disappeared into the sunset.
Watching the girl¡¯s figure, Li Muyang, who had just yed the viin, sighed.
He nced at the food container left behind¡ Li Muyang had intended not to waste it. But what if the girl came back tomorrow and saw that the food had been eaten and became even more presumptuous?
So, Li Muyang forced himself to ignore the tempting aroma of the food container, turned away, and continued his meager life of rice with pickled vegetables.
As for that box of food, it was left out in the wild for a day and a night.
The next evening, when the girl with the food container appeared again, she saw the food container that had been left untouched in its original ce.
The girl hesitated for a moment, then looked towards the old tree on the distant ridge where Li Muyang sat with his eyes closed.
In the end, she said nothing and silently carried today¡¯s food box to the doorstep of Li Muyang¡¯s house, taking away the uneaten meal from yesterday.
On the third day, she once again carried the food box to the side of Li Muyang¡¯s spiritual field at the same twilight hour.
She saw Li Muyang resting under the tree on the ridge and the untouched food box at the doorstep of the house.
This time, she confidently walked to the doorstep, ced down the food box filled with freshly cooked hot dishes, and took away the untouched food box from yesterday.
Then came the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day¡
This girl seemed to have taken up a challenge with Li Muyang.
Even though Li Muyang never touched the meals she brought, she still delivered food every evening.
This standoff continued for nine days until the girl came again and saw that the food box was empty, with only the clean bowls and tes remaining.
Seeing this, the girl¡¯s eyebrows curved into a beautiful crescent, and a smile appeared on her face.
She hummed a cheerful tune softly, took away yesterday¡¯s food box, and left today¡¯s food box behind.
As for Li Muyang under the old tree on the ridge, she did not disturb him and left on her own.
Thus, a touch of color was added to Li Muyang¡¯s life.
He no longer had to eat rice with just pickles every day.
The sister brought hot dishes every day in addition to the fragrant spiritual rice.
She changed the meat and vegetable variety every day, and Li Muyang had to admit that this sister¡¯s cooking skills were very good.
Moreover, Li Yuechan maintained a good sense of boundaries.
Between this oddly rted brother and sister, a strange bnce was maintained.
Both sides lived in peace, and their rtionship was arguably quite harmonious.
As for Li Muyang, who unashamedly epted the feeding as a ¡®useless big brother¡¯, he felt no shame.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had already figured out that this adoptive sister was not a simple character.
Quiet and undemanding, yet more wearing than those noisy and persistent girls, she would not give up until she achieved her goal.
Although he didn¡¯t know why she was so eager to feed him, Li Muyang didn¡¯t mind giving her some face as long as she didn¡¯t further disturb his life.
At this point, Li Muyang had sessfully raised Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability to ¡¾36¡¿ after a long period of cultivation.
As Li Muyang had guessed, this second cultivation phase required time to apany Xiao Yecao.
Two years had passed in the game¡¯s time, and now Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability towards Li Muyang was slowly increasing, almost breaking through the ¡¾40¡¿ mark.
Li Muyang was now looking forward to the rewards he would receive after the second stage of the game ended.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 33
¡°Brother, are you really not going?¡±
In the early morning mountain air, a faint mist floated.
Li Muyang stood on the ridge, holding arge water bucket, performing the Cloud and Rain Technique.
The misty water vapor danced above the spiritual field, dropping a gentle drizzle.
A young girl in a light green dress carried a food box behind Li Muyang
¡°Sister Ning agreed to go down the mountain with me today~¡±
¡°She knows that I might invite you to join us, yet she agreed to go down the mountain with me. I believe with your intelligence, brother, you can surely grasp the deeper meaning behind this, right?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Yuechan spoke with a tempting tone.
Li Muyang, who was holding the water bucket and performing the minor Cloud and Rain Technique, nced at her.He had almost forgotten when they started talking, but now the siblings managed to exchange a few words every day during the food delivery.
However, Li Yuechan usuallyes with the food box at dusk, chats with Li Muyang for a bit, and then leaves.
Today, she came over early in the morning.
As soon as Li Muyang got up and finished his morning routine, he began to water the spiritual field.
That¡¯s when the girl in the pretty dress appeared, hopping along the mountain path.
She said she was going to Yunxiao City to y today and mighte backte in the evening, so she delivered today¡¯s meals in advance, telling Li Muyang to heat them up himself for dinner.
By the way, the girl also mentioned that herpanion for the day was the young Miss from the Ning family of Jiuyuan City.
¡ªThe goddess whom the original ¡®Licking Dog¡¯ had loved in vain.
If the original Li Muyang had heard that Miss Ning was going, he would have been unable to resist and would have immediately wanted to go.
But Li Muyang remained calm and indifferent: ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m no longer interested in women.¡±
¡°The one who admired Miss Ning was the Li Muyang of the past. The Li Muyang of now only wishes to cultivate diligently.¡±
¡°You all go and have fun. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s demeanor was serene, and his tone wasposed like that of a monk who had seen through worldly matters.
Hearing his response, Li Yuechan, who was carrying the food box, said, ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I thought you hadn¡¯t approached Miss Ning for so many days because you were ying hard to get.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you really lost interest in her¡ people said that Miss Ning is very talented and has a great chance of being directly admitted into the Inner Sect.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a waste for you to give up on her now, especially since it¡¯s rare for Miss Ning to take the initiative to amodate you¡¡±
The girl sighed with regret, still trying to persuade Li Muyang.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised to hear this news.
Indeed, every year there are some exceptionally talented individuals who are favored by the sect and directly promoted to the Inner Sect.
But for Miss Ning to have such talent¡
Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°Then I have even more reason not to go.¡±
¡°She is someone with the potential to rise to the Inner Sect, a remarkable person who will sooner orter soar to great heights.¡±
¡°And I am just a Servant Disciple of the Outer Sect, insignificant and weak.¡±
¡°With such a vast difference between us, it would only bring endless trouble even if I could win Miss Ning¡¯s heart.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s better to keep our distance and let everyone be well on their own way.¡±
In the memories of his former self, Miss Ning was ethereally beautiful, understanding, and gentle as water, truly a peerless woman in this world.
But after Li Muyang detached himself from the ¡®Licking Dog¡¯ filter of his former self and reviewed his memories, it was clear that she was a green tea b*tch with high emotional intelligence who had yed the pitiful ¡®Licking Dog¡¯ in her hands and drained all his money.
Li Muyang wanted to warn his younger sister not to get too close to Miss Ning and such green tea types and to be careful not to be tricked.
However, considering that their rtionship wasn¡¯t close enough for him to give advice or warnings, Li Muyang closed his mouth and continued to perform the Cloud and Rain Technique on the spiritual field, choosing to remain silent.
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s firm attitude, the girl sighed and said, ¡°Alright then, I was hoping to go to Yunxiao City with you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m leaving now, brother. I¡¯ve left the food at your door¡¡±
After putting down the food box, the girl waved from afar.
Li Muyang, standing in the field, nodded in response.
But not long after the girl left, she suddenly turned back and said,
¡°By the way, brother, your sudden disinterest in Miss Ning¡ could it be because you¡¯ve met another girl you like more?¡±
The girl in the morning light suddenly asked this question.
Li Muyang was taken aback and hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to respond.
However, the girl had already run off, seemingly convinced of her own conclusion.
¡°Definitely! Brother, you¡¯re such a fickle lover, always chasing after the new and getting tired of the old!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell Ning family¡¯s eldest daugther that you¡¯ve fallen for someone else!¡±
The girl ran off excitedly, disappearing on the mountain path.
Li Muyang watched her retreating figure and shook his head.
This little girl¡ Although she has high emotional intelligence and a good temperament, she¡¯s still somewhat childish.
As for whether Miss Ning will get angry after hearing her exaggerated story¡ You¡¯re angry at Jiuyuan City¡¯s Li Muyang, so what does that have to do with me, the transmigrator Li Muyang?
Li Muyang turned back to continue using the Cloud and Rain Technique to water the spiritual field.
Only by ensuring the spiritual rain irrigation more than twice a day can the spirit field maintain its growth momentum.
After the rain application, Li Muyang could continue ying games.
Things in reality may not always be true, but the gains in a game are certainly real.
Indeed, I should stick to gaming¡
¡¡
Meanwhile, at the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect ferry dock, the girl Li Yuechan dressed in her prettiest skirt and had already met the Ning family¡¯s elder daughter who was waiting there.
At the bustling ferry dock, Ning Wan¡¯er from Jiuyuan City¡¯s Ning residence was surprised to see Li Yuechan arriving alone.
¡°Yuechan, you¡ came by yourself?¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er looked puzzled.
She had thought that the young master from the Li residence would also apany her.
Amidst the crowd, Li Yuechan hurried over to Ning Wan¡¯er and pulled her onto the soon-to-depart flying boat.
Li Yuechan sighed as the two enchantingly beautiful girls stood on the deck, feeling the mountain breeze.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it, my brother refused toe.¡±
¡°Who knows what kind of soul-bewitching potion the sect has given him, now he¡¯s only thinking about cultivation. He used to love joining in the fun, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to y in Yunxiao City.¡±
¡°Especially with sister Ning joining.¡±
As she spoke, Li Yuechan winked at Ning Wan¡¯er and said with a mischievous smile,
¡°Sister Ning, you don¡¯t think my brother has fallen for someone else, do you? That he¡¯s met a girl he likes more in the sect?¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯sst question was incredibly abrupt, even somewhat impolite.
¡ªWho asks such a question directly?
And so unexpectedly¡
Ning Wan¡¯er was taken aback, then smiled.
¡°The Demon Refining Sect is a major demonic sect, and there are countless outstanding talents within. It¡¯s not strange for Young Master Li to have found someone he likes.¡±
Facing Li Yuechan¡¯s probing and teasing words, Ning Wan¡¯er responded calmly, her tone devoid of any emotional ripples.
She didn¡¯t particrly dislike the young master from the Li residence, but she didn¡¯t particrly like him either.
He was indeed generous, and Ning Wan¡¯er conveniently epted many favors without even provoking him.
But to actually marry this man?
Ning Wan¡¯er had never entertained such a thought.
The Li family held some power and status in Jiuyuan City.
Although the Li family couldn¡¯tpare to the Ning family with its many years of schrly tradition in the eyes of outsiders, now the Ning family only had arge ancestral house left, with most of the family wealth mortgaged and lost by father.
The current Ning residence seemed grand but struggled even with the monthly expenses.
Although the Li family rose to prominence only in this generation with Li Damu, they were trusted by the city lord, had real power and military force, and had a broad future.
Her mother had indeed advised her to marry Li Muyang, thinking that being part of the Li Family would be beneficial for the family.
However, Ning Wan¡¯er had no such interest. She had never considered marriage.
Although her parents had long been keen on marrying her off to a good family to gain some benefits, Ning Wan¡¯er saw the idea of trading herself for a hefty dowry as the most inferior andughable form of investment.
Her worth as Ning Wan¡¯er was not to be someone¡¯s wife.
In this world of cultivation, a person¡¯s potential and hope held boundless possibilities.
Her parents might be shortsighted, but she was determined not to follow in their foolish footsteps.
The young master of the Li household, Li Muyang, was nothing more than a stepping stone for her to climb higher.
Thanks to his generous spending, she had quietly umted some spiritual items that would aid her cultivation.
She was sure to progress faster than ordinary people once she began her practice.
Not to mention, she now seemed to have a direct opportunity to enter the Inner Sect. With that, the young master of the Li family from the remote Jiuyuan City would be even less significant to her.
But as for the young miss of the Li household¡
Ning Wan¡¯er looked at Li Yuechan¡¯s innocent and pure smile and responded with a gentle smile of her own.
¡°Next time you have a chance, Yuechan, you might want to ask your brother if he truly has someone he likes.¡±
The young miss of the Li household Li Yuechan seemed naive and lively, but Ning Wan¡¯er felt that she was somewhat tricky to deal with.
Compared to her simple-minded brother, this sixteen-year-old girl was much more difficult to handle.
Ning Wan¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°If he really meets someone he likes, then perhaps we could help him out.¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er spoke in a gentle tone, appearing to be a caring older sister even though she was the younger one.
Even though everyone in Jiuyuan City knew that Li Muyang had once fancied her¡ªshe effortlessly distanced herself from the situation with these words.
Li Yuechan blinked after hearing this and then said with a giggly smile, ¡°If Sister Ning is willing to help, that would be wonderful. You¡¯re so smart, Sister Ning. If you help, my brother will surely be very happy.¡±
The girl with the innocent smile was like a delicate flower swaying in the wind.
Ning Wan¡¯er also smiled back, replying, ¡°We¡¯re all from the same town, so it¡¯s only right for us to look out for each other.¡±
Amidst the mountain breeze as the flying boat set sail, the two young girls exchanged nces and then smiled at each other.
At that moment, their smiles seemed somewhat simr.
The somewhat awkward and strange topic came to a sudden end after this simple probe.
They bothughed and talked about the legends and interesting stories of Yunxiao City as if no one had ever mentioned Li Muyang.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 34
¡°Brother, that Sister Ning you like, she¡¯s really skilled.¡±
As Li Muyang opened his eyes to see his adoptive sister returning with a roast chicken, Li Yuechan said these words by the side of the field at dusk.
¡°Although we¡¯ve met a few times on the way to the sect, our interactions weren¡¯t deep.¡±
¡°I spent the whole day with her today and realized that Sister Ning is truly formidable.¡±
Holding the fragrant roast chicken, the girl spoke with a sense of admiration.
¡°Your decision to give her up was absolutely the right one.¡±
¡°I suspect you¡¯ll end uppletely hooked by her if you continue to fancy her.¡±
The girl said this while giggling and watching Li Muyang¡¯s reaction.
Li Muyang, however, swallowed hard. His gaze waspletely focused on the roast chicken in the girl¡¯s hand and showed no reaction to her words.This wasn¡¯t entirely an act. The roast chicken truly emitted an irresistible aroma.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°What kind of roasted chicken is this?¡±
¡°Why does it smell so delicious?
The mere aroma was enough to make one¡¯s appetite uncontroble.
Li Muyang instinctively thought of a delicacy from Yunxiao City.
The girl¡¯s giggling response confirmed Li Muyang¡¯s guess.
¡°This is the most famous Ginseng Wood Roast Chicken from Yunxiao City. It¡¯s cooked over charcoal made from ginseng wood that contains spiritual energy. The chicken is sealed in a y stove with the wood, perfectly stimting the spiritual energy and aroma, locking it into the meat.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that even the immortals above the nine heavens can¡¯t resist the fragrance of this Ginseng Wood Chicken!¡±
The girl cheerfully handed the steaming roasted chicken to Li Muyang, saying, ¡°Brother, eat it while it¡¯s hot. The chicken can retain its heat for two hours aftering out of the oven, and now is when it tastes the best. Once it cools down, it loses its vor.¡±
Li Muyang immediately took the fragrant roasted chicken, tearing into it as he spoke, ¡°The idea that even immortals can¡¯t resist is pure nonsense, but I have indeed heard of the fame of this roasted chicken.¡±
I never expected it to be so magical. It truly is a world of cultivation that defiesmon sense.
Before, Li Muyang had thought it was all exaggeration.
It¡¯s just a roasted chicken, after all. How could it captivate someone so?
Now, the reality proved that this Ginseng Wood Roast Chicken was indeed enchanting.
Without caring for appearances, he sat down on the ridge of the field and began to tear into the chicken meat the girl had brought, savoring it with big bites.
The chicken, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, melted in his mouth, a wondrous vor unlike any ordinary food exploded on his taste buds.
As he ate, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but marvel again.
The world of cultivation is truly full of wonders.
He looked up at the girl standing beside him, who was smiling sweetly.
¡°Brother, just eat. I¡¯ve already tasted it with Sister Ning. We brought this chicken especially for you.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Li Muyang simply replied, not being polite and truly enjoying the whole roasted chicken by himself.
After chatting briefly with the girl about their experiences in Yunxiao City, Li Muyang realized that this city was indeed vastly different from his homnd, Jiuyuan City. ?
Jiuyuan City, a remote and small town, was considered by most to be a backwater, and everything there fit Li Muyang¡¯s image of an ancient society.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The streets were filthy, dust filled the air, and the smell of excrement was everywhere.
However, with its poption of a million, Yunxiao City was clean and tidy everywhere, with streetlights and sewers, more like the fantasy world towns in the video games Li Muyang yed in his previous life.
Hearing about all these things from his younger sister Li Yuechan made Li Muyang want to visit Yunxiao City and broaden his horizons.
But in the end, Li Muyang steadied his emotions and suppressed his desire to go to Yunxiao City.
His progress in the game had reached a critical moment.
Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability was now at 39.
Just a bit more and he would reach a favorability of 40, earning the second-stage reward.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to wander around the city at this time and waste time.
On the other hand, his younger sister, Li Yuechan, and the youngdy from the Ning Family, Ning Wan¡¯er, often went to the city together.
The sect¡¯s gates were about to close, and after that woulde a year of seclusion.
For the girls, there were too many things to prepare.
The austere life of the Outer Sect was no match for the bustling and lively Yunxiao City.
And every time Li Yuechan returned from the city, she would bring some food for Li Muyang and talk about interesting events that had happened there.
Thetest hot topic in Yunxiao City was a terrifying and mysterious person.
This mysterious figure¡¯s origins and appearance were unknown, but they had killed many demonic cultivators in Yunxiao City.
Each demonic cultivator was drained of their blood essence and lost all their demonic cultivation before dying, turning into a horrific dried corpse, a truly gruesome death.
This terrifying manner of death had a great deterrent effect, so much so that although not many had died, Yunxiao City was in a state of turmoil, with various rumors flying around.
Li Yuechan clicked her tongue and sighed, ¡°The grand base of the Demon Refining Sect is being thrown into chaos by a single mysterious person. I heard that the elders are furious and have sent their direct disciples into the city to hunt down the murderer.¡±
¡°Brother, what level of cultivation do you think that mysterious person has?¡±
Li Yuechan, who had just stepped onto the path of cultivation, was extremely curious about the world of cultivators.
She blinked her eyes innocently and looked at Li Muyang, who was sitting on the ridge and asked.
Li Muyang, while tearing apart and enjoying a delicious roasted chicken, replied, ¡°To stir up trouble in Yunxiao City¡ they must be at least a fourth or fifth-grade master, right?¡±
¡°Anyway, they¡¯re not someone small fries like us could provoke.¡±
As Li Muyang spoke, he nced at Li Yuechan again: ¡°You know there¡¯s a mysterious person causing chaos in the city, yet you go there every day¡ Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡±
Li Yuechan said with a giggly smile, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that the mysterious person only kills those above the Qi Refining Realm. Someone without any cultivation like me wouldn¡¯t even catch their eye.¡±
After the girl finished speaking, she saw Li Muyang¡¯s skeptical expression and sighed.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to go every day either. It¡¯s exhausting.¡±
¡°But before leaving home, Uncle said that he has a friend who wille to Yunxiao City during our sect¡¯s grand opening. He will ask his friend to bring some items over for our use.¡±
¡°Uncle said those items are very valuable, and he¡¯s worried it would be dangerous for a young girl like me to carry them on the road, so he could only entrust his friend to bring them.¡±
The girl shrugged innocently, ¡°So I go to the city every day, actually just to wait for uncle¡¯s friend.¡±
After the girl exined the reason, Li Muyang frowned.
¡°That Old man entrusting someone to send things over? What valuable things can he send as a country martial artist?¡±
(TLN: Old man here means father.)
At most, it would be some low-grade spiritual instruments and cultivation materials.
Li Damu, a martial artist from the countryside at that level couldn¡¯t save up anything valuable.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t care at all about the things sent from his old home.
Now, even if he leaked a bit of high-grade spiritual rice from between his fingers, it would be enough to make his stingy old man, Li Damu, pop his eyes out.
After sending his little sister away and cooking a dinner of high-grade spiritual rice, Li Muyang continued his monotonous but regr life.
When night enveloped the mountains, he closed his eyes and entered the game.
The appearance of his little sister these days had indeed interfered with his gaming progress.
The time spent chatting with Li Yuechan seemed to be getting longer, causing his game progress to slow down as well.
On the small square of ck Cloud Vige, Li Muyang looked at Xiao Yecao in front of him and sighed.
Li Muyang, oh Li Muyang, you can¡¯t go on like this.
Chatting with the sweet girl was rxing and for someone like Li Muyang, who had been living in solitude for a long time, having someone to talk to dispel his loneliness and make him feel much happier.
But he couldn¡¯t dy important matters!
Tomorrow, he couldn¡¯t chat with his adopted little sister for so long. He had to work hard and pull himself together!
Looking at the favorability bar in the upper right corner of his field of vision, ¡¾Xiao Yecao: 39¡¿.
Li Muyang clenched his fist.
From today on, he would pull himself together and return to his former self, who devoted all his time and energy to the game!
Now, he was only one step away from breaking through the second stage of the game and getting the reward.
How could he indulge in chatting with the sweet girl at such a time?
Li Muyang decided to change himself.
So the next day, Li Muyang finally spent less time chatting with his adopted little sister than usual when she returned from the city.
After watching his adopted little sister¡¯s figure leave once again, Li Muyang sat on the ridge and scratched his head.
¡°Have I been alone for too long? How can I talk about such pointless nonsense for so long?¡±
Li Muyang, who had intended to quickly end the conversation for the day, found himself feeling somewhat dejected and frustrated after failing to do so.
He realized that he might have been alone for too long, making it difficult for him to stop chatting with his sister once they started.
He seemed to be craving this kind of interaction and the feedback from the conversation.
¡°People really are social animals, huh? Being alone for too long can really cause problems,¡± Li Muyang muttered to himself.
He no longer tried to cut short his chats with his sister.
It¡¯s okay if the gamepletion takes a bit longer because if he ends up developing a mental illness from istion, that would be a real loss.
Fortunately, he spent almost all his time in the game besides his daily chats with his sister.
As the saying goes, hard work pays off, and he did receive a reward.
On the third-tost day before the Demon Refining Sect closed its gates, Li Muyang sessfullypleted the second stage of cultivation, raising Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability to over 40.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 40 (She regards you as a precious friend¡ or perhaps a family member?)¡¿
The moment that favorability number appeared, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist and wave it with force.
This second stage really did kill time!
It took him almost a month to raise Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability to 40 points, during which he relied on eating spiritual rice to pile up his cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer.
But despite the torturous daily tasks over the month, Li Muyang felt genuinely happy after he saw the sweet smile of Xiao Yecao in the game.
Because in his view, the system¡¯s reward text popped up.
¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability has broken through 40 for the first time, nurturing progress has entered the third stage (out of five stages)¡¿
¡¾Congrattions Host, the second stage reward is avable for collection¡¿
¡¾Please select your second stage cultivation reward (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Cultivation +1 (Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer ¡ú Qi Refining Realm Seventh Layer)¡¿
¡¾Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman (low-grade spiritual talisman) x3¡¿
¡¾Mortal-grade Flying Sword x1¡¿
The rewards that popped up from the system made Li Muyang ecstatic.
Low-grade spiritual talismans¡ f*ck!
It turns out the system¡¯s reward pool had more than just secret manuals and weapons?
It even included scarce items like spiritual talismans¡ Although spiritual talismans are one-time use items, they are extremely powerful.
Even the lowest-level low-grade spiritual talisman can easily kill a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm.
This system really can surprise him. There are such a variety of rewards, and all of them are good.
Li Muyang stared at the second option for the low-grade spiritual talisman and chose to receive it without hesitation.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 35
Within the Demonic Sect, safety was Li Muyang¡¯s greatest concern.
On the way to the Demon Refining Sect, the original body had witnessed a demonic cultivator killing someone in the street. It was simply because the innkeeper did not please the demonic cultivator¡¯s eye, and the innkeeper¡¯s family of six, along with an innocent waiter, were all brutally murdered by the demonic cultivator and died a terrible death.
When the city lord¡¯s officials arrived at the scene, they only fined the murderous demonic cultivator a sum of silver.
This world, where human life was treated so cheaply and the innocent were ughtered indiscriminately, left a psychological shadow on the original body from the small town and also made the transmigrator Li Muyang feel a constantck of safety.
Although the Demon Refining Sect was a more orderly but evil sect, no matter how orderly, it was still an evil path.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The lives of ordinary people here can easily be reduced to mere numbers.
Moreover, the world is full of chaos and evil, with cruel and bloodthirsty demon cultivators whose cost of killing is very low.
They might kill for pleasure on a whim.
To avoid being treated like an insect and crushed at will in the territories of the demonic path, one must possess formidablebat power for self-protection¡ªeven a powerful background might not be of use, as the demonic path is filled with countless insane andwless individuals.Even the son of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s sect master could be killed by a madman of the demonic path over a mere verbal dispute¡ªand indeed, such an incident has already urred.
Now, with the support of the Endless Spirit Rice Jar, Li Muyang is notcking in cultivation.
What he needs are items that can rapidly enhance hisbat power.
And three low-grade spirit talismans are definitely the quickest trump card for boosting one¡¯sbat power.
When thrown, a single low-grade spirit talisman can instantly kill anyone in the Qi Refining Realm.
Even a Foundation Establishment cultivator could be in if the talisman is released at the right moment.
This item is far more powerful in enhancingbat power than a mortal-grade flying sword.
Therefore, Li Muyang did not hesitate to choose the second reward.
As Li Muyang made his choice of reward, three light green spirit talismans appeared in his hand.
On the light green talismans, purple talismanic script swirled like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. The lines of the script, sharp as if carved by a knife or sword, faintly exuded a sharp and ominous aura.
¡¾Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman (low-grade spirit talisman)¡¿
¡¾Instantaneously creates 68,000 Sword Qi illusions, among which 6,800 are real Sword Qi, capable of killing those in the Foundation Establishment Realm¡¿
The system¡¯s description was brief, but the phrase ¡®capable of killing those in the Foundation Establishment Realm¡¯¡
Such confident and absolute wording suggested that the power of these three low-grade spirit talismans might be even stronger than imagined.
And 68,000 Sword Qi illusions¡ even if they are just illusions, they sound quite formidable.
Li Muyang curiously flipped the three talismans over and over, then carefully stored them close to his body.
These three talismans would be his strongest trump card at the moment.
Still, Li Muyang hoped he would never have to use these three talismans.
After securing the talismans, Li Muyang looked up at the sky.
In the azure sky, several streaks of light cut across the firmament, heading towards Yunxiao City.
From the direction of Yunxiao City, two more streaks of light were approaching the Demon Refining Sect.
Lately, the Inner Sect disciples of the Demon Refining Sect have been very busy.
It is said to be rted to the mysterious person who has been indiscriminately killing demon cultivators in Yunxiao City.
Killing people in the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s stronghold of Yunxiao City without restraint, although the dead demon cultivators were not disciples of the Demonic Sect, such actions still crossed the line of the Demon Refining Sect.
In the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory, killing is permissible, but one must pay a penalty fee.
Yet this mysterious person not only killed demon cultivators and drained their corpses but also hid away, clearly not intending to pay the penalty fee, which was a tant disregard for the rules of the Demon Refining Sect.
It was a provocation against the Demon Refining Sect.
Therefore, the sect dispatched many Inner Sect disciples to descend the mountain and enter the city in pursuit of this mysterious individual.
Even some direct disciples of the elders havee down the mountain to join the hunt.
Nowadays, Yunxiao City is said to be bustling with Inner Sect disciples and even direct disciples.
It is rumored that the Inner Sect has turned this matter into a temporary assessment, where the first to capture the mysterious culprit will receive a reward from the sect.
However, such matters are of no concern to Outer Sect disciples like Li Muyang.
The mysterious person only kills demon cultivators who are at the Foundation Establishment level or higher.
The dead demon cultivators are all at the Foundation Establishment Realm, not very strong, but still easily capable of defeating a group of Outer Sect weaklings.
And the disciples of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Inner Sect are also at the Foundation Establishment level.
Li Muyang and the rest of the Outer Sect riffraff, even if they wanted to join in on the excitement, simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so with their mere Qi Refining Realm cultivation.
Thus, Li Muyang was indifferent to the bustling activities within Yunxiao City.
He looked up at the sky, noticing that dusk was approaching.
Before long, his adoptive younger sister, Li Yuechan, woulde to feed him.
Li Muyang stood up, dusted off his bottom, and picked up the water bucket to begin using the Cloud and Rain Technique.
Based on his experience, the young girl¡¯s figure would usually appear at the end of the mountain path when he finished watering the spiritual field.
¡That¡¯s how it should have been.
However, the usually quiet and deserted mountain path was suddenly filled with noisy sounds when there was still a third of the water left in the bucket and some time before the spiritual field was to be watered.
This was followed by the anxious shouting of a crowd.
Puzzled by themotion, Li Muyang turned his head only to see a group of Outer Sect disciples hurriedly carrying a stretcher in his direction.
The person running at the front was the panting and sweaty Steward Wang.
¡°Li Muyang! It¡¯s terrible! Your sister had an ident in the city!¡±
Steward Wang was gasping for breath, his head covered in sweat.
Although he was a cultivator, his physical strength at the Qi Refining Realm wasn¡¯t much stronger than that of an ordinary person.
The group following Wang Pangzi were also Outer Sect disciples, all of whom Li Muyang recognized as former neighbors who lived near him.
After all, these stewards were responsible for the Outer Sect disciples who generally lived in clusters.
Among them was Li Muyang¡¯s acquaintance, Guan Xiaoshun.
Hearing their shouts, Li Muyang was momentarily stunned before turning his attention to the stretcher.
A pale arm dangled lifelessly from it, belonging to a girl.
Combining this with Wang Pangzi¡¯s cries¡
Li Muyang immediately dropped the water bucket and quickly stepped forward to the crowd.
¡°What happened?¡±
After reaching the front, Steward Wang and Guan Xiaoshun hurriedly stepped aside, allowing Li Muyang to see the girl lying on the stretcher.
Her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes, which usually squinted with a smile, were now weakly closed.
The girl¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and her breathing was heavy.
She was still wearing the white dress she had on when she left in the morning, but now it waspletely stained with blood.
The crimson blood had dried and clotted on the fabric, looking both tragic and helpless.
Seeing the severely injured and bleeding girl before him, Li Muyang¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.
He was silent for a second, then said,
¡°First, let¡¯s carry her into my house.¡±
He directed the few Outer Sect disciples to carry the girl into the house, and Li Muyang carefullyid her down on the bed.
Then he turned to Wang Pangzi: ¡°Steward, could you please ask Doctor Lin toe over?¡±
¡°My little sister¡¯s injuries are severe. She might need Doctor Lin¡¯s help.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 36
Li Muyang¡¯s tone was very calm.
From the moment he saw his sister Li Yuechan, to directing people to carry the girl into the house, and up until now, Li Muyang had not shown any sign of agitation.
His response quieted the originally noisy crowd.
Steward Wang hesitated for a moment but then nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask Doctor Lin toe over.¡±
Doctor Lin was an old demon cultivator in their Outer Sect. She had been in the Outer Sect for over twenty years.
After her period of menial service was over, she didn¡¯t wish to leave the Outer Sect and return to the mundane world, so she stayed in the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect.
Her medical skills were excellent.
If any Outer Sect disciples suffered serious injuries like broken bones or life-threatening wounds, they would seek her treatment.
It¡¯s just that her fees were expensive.After Steward Wang hurried off, Li Muyang turned to Guan Xiaoshun. ¡°Xiaoshun, do you know what happened?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s question made the remaining Outer Sect disciples also turn their attention to Guan Xiaoshun. ¡°Yeah, Xiaoshun, what happened?¡±
¡°Why did the Li Family¡¯s little sister suddenly sustain such serious injuries?¡±
These Outer Sect disciples had been called by Steward Wang to help carry the person, but most of them were there to join in themotion.
The living environment in the Outer Sect was incredibly closed off. A minor incident could attract a crowd of onlookers.
That¡¯s why there was such a big fuss over carrying Li Yuechan.
Facing the curious gazes of the people, Guan Xiaoshun sighed and said to Li Muyang, ¡°Brother Li, Steward and I encountered your sister on the flying boat.¡±
¡°She was already injured at that time, being carried by a female disciple who imed to be Ning Wan¡¯er.¡±
¡°Miss Ning said her injuries were severe and wanted to bring her here to seek your help.¡±
¡°When we heard it was your sister, Steward Wang quickly called everyone to help carry her over to you.¡±
¡°And that Miss Ning said she was going back to get some medicine. She has some healing medicine with her and wille overter.¡±
At this point, Guan Xiaoshun hesitated and then said, ¡°Miss Ning mentioned that it was a Senior Sister from the Inner Sect named Qin Haie who injured her.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of that Senior Sister Qin. She is a direct disciple of Elder Qi from the Inner Sect and is known for her domineering behavior.¡±
¡°She had an argument with another direct disciple in the city this afternoon, and suddenly, she injured more than a dozen people in a fit of rage on the street. It¡¯s said that some even died on the spot.¡±
¡°Little Sister Li was rtively lucky. Her injuries were not so severe. Once Doctor Lin arrives, she will surely be able to heal her.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun and the others had great confidence in Doctor Lin¡¯s medical skills.
After hearing the whole story, Li Muyang fell silent for a moment before slowly exhaling deeply.
¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡¡±
He looked at the unconscious girl on the bed, his eyes filled withplexity.
This was the very thing he feared most after transmigrating¡ªone would suffer an undeserved cmity simply because a powerful demon cultivator took out their anger on someone.
That Senior Sister Qin didn¡¯t even have the intention of targeting Li Yuechan.
She was just in a bad mood and randomly picked a dozen unfortunate bystanders to vent her anger on.
But those unlucky bystanders who happened to encounter her ended up dead or injured.
And that Senior Sister Qin would face no consequences as long as she paid a fine.
Those injured or killed because of her wouldn¡¯t even leave a ripple in her memory.
¡ªJust like a person wouldn¡¯t notice the ants they step on while walking.
Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Yuechan is really unlucky¡¡±
The others in the room also expressed their sentiments, ¡°Yeah, really unlucky¡¡±
Such incidents were all toomon for the people under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect.
Bystanders who saw or heard about it could only sigh and say, ¡°Such bad luck.¡±
Beyond that, there wasn¡¯t much else the weak could do.
After rifying the situation, Li Muyang smiled and invited everyone to sit down at the door, temporarily boiling some hot water and pouring tea for everyone.
Although the conditions at home were modest, there were still a few broken bowls and a box of poor-quality tea leaves.
Most Outer Sect disciples lived a hard life, and the living conditions of the Outer Sect disciples were generally poor.
Although the various items distributed by the sect were valuable to ordinary people, many items couldn¡¯t be converted into cash without leaving the Outer Sect.
The people sat at the door for a while, drinking a couple of cups of hot tea, when the panting Steward Wang appeared with Doctor Lin.
Doctor Lin, a woman in her fifties with some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, looked only about thirty due to her cultivation.
As soon as she entered the house, she waved her hands in disgust, driving everyone out.
¡°Get out, all of you, stop being an eyesore. The girl needs to be treated. What are you rough men doing standing around here? If you want to watch, go home and watch your mother.¡±
Doctor Lin rudely shooed everyone out of the house, including Li Muyang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was unclear how she treated the injuries inside, but after a full hour, the door of the house finally opened.
With her hands covered in fresh blood, Doctor Lin gestured for Guan Xiaoshun to fetch water for her to wash her hands while she spoke to Li Muyang.
¡°Are you this youngdy¡¯s husband?¡±
Doctor Lin nced at Li Muyang.
Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m her brother.¡±
Doctor Lin didn¡¯t care: ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all the same as long as you can pay.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all taken care of now. Let me exin the situation to you.¡±
¡°This youngdy¡¯s injuries seem not severe, but they¡¯re actually quite troublesome. Qin Haie¡¯s demonic energy will continue to corrode both her flesh and soul.¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t extract the residual demonic energy from her body, she will at least lose an arm, half a shoulder, and her face will be disfigured.¡±
¡°I can only save her life for now, but whether and how much of the remaining demonic energy in her body can be extracted depends on you.¡±
Doctor Lin spoke casually as she washed her hands with the clean water Guan Xiaoshun had brought.
Curious, Steward Wang asked, ¡°Sister Lin, Little Li doesn¡¯t know medical skills, how can he help?¡±
Doctor Lin shook the water off her hands and said, ¡°He can help by spending money. The extraction of this demonic energy is not difficult, but it¡¯s not simple either.¡±
¡°There are two methods. One, you go find Qin Haie and have her voluntarily withdraw the demonic energy she left behind. This doesn¡¯t cost money and is the simplest method.¡±
Doctor Lin¡¯s words made Steward Wang chuckle awkwardly.
¡°That¡ Sister Lin, don¡¯t joke. If we, a bunch of poor folks, could invite someone like Senior Sister Qin Haie, would we still be in the Outer Sect?¡±
Doctor Lin said, ¡°Then there¡¯s only the second method, which is to spend money.¡±
Saying this, Doctor Lin rummaged through her storage bag at her waist for a while, took out a small cauldron, and threw it to Li Muyang.
¡°This is a medicinal cauldron. You need to find some hundred-year-old ginseng, fifty-year-old vermilion fruit, and other such spiritual herbs. Use this cauldron to refine them into a spiritual liquid for your sister to consume.¡±
¡°If the spiritual liquid is sufficient, then it¡¯s not impossible to extract all the demonic energy from your sister¡¯s body.¡±
¡°In short, to what extent she can recover and how much her body will decay depends on how much silver you, as her brother, are willing to spend.¡±
After Doctor Lin finished speaking, she saw Li Muyang pull out a thick purse and immediately shook her head.
¡°No need to give me so much. I only charge for the treatment.¡±
¡°As for the spiritual medicine, you¡¯ll have to buy that yourself. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d keep a stockpile of expensive spiritual medicines at home, do you?¡±
Saying this, Doctor Lin gave a re at the group of Outer Sect disciples who were watching at the door and said, ¡°Be careful. There are so many poor ghosts in the Outer Sect, who knows when they might steal something.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 37
Since Doctor Lin didn¡¯t have the medicine to treat the illness, Li Muyang had to buy it himself.
After sending Doctor Lin away, Li Muyang looked at the silver in his purse.
This time, his sister had brought twenty taels of gold from home.
This was already a considerable sum for most people. Even for the Li Family, it was not a small amount.
If it had been the old Li Muyang, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get his hands on so much money.
But Li Damu clearly wasn¡¯t as tough as he imed to be, and he actually brought so much money over, probably very worried about his son Li Muyang, who had gone to the Demon Refining Sect.
After sending Doctor Lin and the other onlookers away, only Guan Xiaoshun and Steward Wang were left outside Li Muyang¡¯s house.
Steward Wang, who had run all the way, wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed, ¡°Little Li, don¡¯t worry. As long as you have money, you won¡¯t have trouble buying spiritual medicine in Yunxiao City.¡±
¡°With so much money, you can even buy a 500-year-old ginseng, so there will definitely be no problem curing your sister.¡±Steward Wangforted Li Muyang, then said goodbye.
Regardless, the steward had certainly delivered on his goodwill today.
The favor was genuinely given, and it must be remembered.
At the entrance of the house, just as Li Muyang was about to speak to Guan Xiaoshun, a new visitor arrived outside the small house halfway up the mountain.
¡°Muyang, is your little sister Yuechan okay?¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er, wearing a light purple dress, appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s view.
Her expression was slightly anxious, her fingers nervously intertwined, and she was holding a wooden box that was probably the medicine she mentioned.
It seemed that Miss Ning was concerned about Li Yuechan¡¯s safety.
But Li Muyang nced at her and didn¡¯t care how much of this woman¡¯s nervous concern was genuine.
He first thanked her. After all, it was Ning Wan¡¯er who had carried his sister back after Li Yuechan had fainted.
Then Li Muyang briefly informed Ning Wan¡¯er about his sister¡¯s condition.
After hearing Li Muyang¡¯s ount, Ning Wan¡¯er became worried.
¡°But we have no rtives or friends in the Demon Refining Sect, where can we find spiritual medicine¡¡±
Li Muyang spoke calmly, ¡°Yuechan brought some silver with her to the sect this time. While it¡¯s still light, I¡¯m going to Yunxiao City to buy the spiritual medicine as quickly as possible.¡± ?
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Ning to take care of Yuechan. Is that okay?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s tone and expression were natural as if Ning Wan¡¯er was just a familiar friend.
This demeanor of Li Muyang made Ning Wan¡¯er blink slightly.
The foolish young master of the Li Family¡ seemed to have really changed.
Could it be that he had finally grown up after suffering for three months away from home?
Ning Wan¡¯er was surprised to see Li Muyang so calm andposed in front of her for the first time.
She had thought that what Li Yuechan said was a lie, something about her brother no longer being interested in her¡ wasn¡¯t that just ying hard to get?
She had already seen the cleverness and wit of this young girl from the Li Family.
But now she realized that Li Yuechan hadn¡¯t lied to her. he foolish young master of the Li Family had indeed changed a lot.
Her mind raced with many thoughts in an instant, but Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s smile was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave Yuechan to me. Muyang, you go to the city quickly. The ferry for the flying boat doesn¡¯t close until the Hour of the Pig (9-10 pm). You¡¯ll have enough time if you go now and move quickly.¡±
Seeing Ning Wan¡¯er agree to take care of the unconscious Li Yuechan, Li Muyang was also reassured.
He had originally nned to ask Guan Xiaoshun to take care of her.
This simple and honest youth from the border town had a good rtionship with him and was trustworthy.
But since Ning Wan¡¯er was there to watch over her, Li Muyang directly asked Guan Xiaoshun to show him the way, and the two of them went down the mountain to the flying boat ferry outside.
Li Muyang had never been to Yunxiao City, and it was just right to have Guan Xiaoshun to lead the way.
This young man, who had joined the Demon Refining Sect, had been diligently working as a Spiritual nter, and his harvest of spiritual rice was the best among the Spiritual nters.
asionally, with good luck, he would produce some medium-grade spiritual rice.
Relying on the profits from nting spiritual rice, Guan Xiaoshun had purchased many spiritual items that aid cultivation in the Outer Sect market and had also umted some rare items to sell in Yunxiao City during the sect¡¯s grand opening, so his cultivation progress far surpassed other Outer Sect disciples.
This kid had a good head for economics, was hardworking and knowledgeable.
With him leading the way, Li Muyang saved a lot of effort.
After descending the mountain, the two ran straight to the flying boat ferry.
Standing on the deck of the huge floating boat, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun felt the cool mountain breeze.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As the afterglow of the setting sun spread across the sky, Guan Xiaoshun said,
¡°There are many medicine shops in Yunxiao City. I sold some things therest year and this year, and I know a bit about the business¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun enthusiastically exined to Li Muyang the information about the medicinal material industry in Yunxiao City, which shopkeeper was greedy, which was generous, and which liked to sell fake spiritual medicines¡ he told all this to Li Muyang.
Li Muyang listened carefully and seriously, with a solemn expression.
Guan Xiaoshun talked for a full twenty minutes before he finished sharing all the information he knew.
The kid was indeed knowledgeable, sharing everything he knew in great detail.
But after the talk about the medicine shops, the two fell into silence.
Lost in thought, Li Muyang stood calmly on the deck and watching the clouds swiftly pass by.
From the moment the seriously injured Li Yuechan was brought before him to handling everything and now heading to Yunxiao City to buy spiritual medicine, Li Muyang¡¯s expression had been cold without any emotional fluctuations.
It seemed as if he didn¡¯t care at all about his sister¡¯s life or death.
Seeing Li Muyang like this, Guan Xiaoshun felt somewhat uneasy and ufortable.
The flying boat was bustling with noise, all from Outer Sect disciples heading to Yunxiao City.
They were all immersed in the joy and prosperity of Yunxiao City, indulging in the final three days of revelry.
In this Demonic Sect, the incident of a direct disciple killing people in the street and resulting in over a dozen casualties didn¡¯t even cause a ripple. No one cared and no one paid attention.
Even if these Outer Sect disciples knew about it, they would onlyment ¡ª ah, what bad luck.
This was the way of the Demonic Sect.
Just as Li Muyang had said before, the sense of justice and order in the Demonic Sect was easily pulled down.
Still¡
The transmigrator Li Muyang sighed and suddenly spoke after a long silence.
He looked at Guan Xiaoshun beside him and asked, ¡°That Senior Sister Qin Haie you mentioned¡ can you tell me more about her?¡±
¡°I need to remember this name so that I can keep my distance when I see her.¡±
Li Muyang said in a calm tone.
Seeing Li Muyang finally speaking, Guan Xiaoshun, who was made somewhat uneasy by the silence, breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said with a smile,
¡°Ah, Senior Sister Qin Haie is the direct disciple of an elder, and it is said that her talent is exceptional, even higher in status than those Inner Sect disciples¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun ryed the information he knew to Li Muyang one by one.
He wasn¡¯t worried that Li Muyang would seek revenge against Qin Haie after learning something about her.
An Outer Sect servant disciple in the Qi Refining Realm went to seek vengeance against a direct disciple?
If such words were to be spread, they would definitely be the funniest joke within the Demon Refining Sect.
Li Muyang listened calmly to Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s narration, epting the harsh reality that his rtives had been harmed.
He appeared as numb as all the othermon people living under the rule of the Demonic Sect.
It was only after Guan Xiaoshun finished speaking that Li Muyang slowly nodded.
¡°Her name is Qin Haie, her birthce is Tianjiao City, and she is a female direct disciple of Elder Qi Rui of the Demon Refining Sect, said to have formed her Golden Core at the age of neen¡¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it.¡±
Li Muyang summarized the identity information of this Senior Sister Qin and nodded.
¡°Thanks, Xiaoshun. I¡¯ll be sure to stay away from her if I see her.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 38
Yunxiao City was indeed bustling and lively.
The huge flying ship cut through the clouds, and after soaring over the continuous mountains, one could see from the front of the deck the vast horizon ahead, with streets and buildings stretching endlessly to the edge of the sky.
Those wide streets crisscrossed like distinct lines on a chessboard, neatly dividing the houses and buildings.
Such a grand city was the first of its kind that Li Muyang had seen in this world.
His hometown of Jiuyuan City was a small rural city with low and dpidated walls, where one could overlook the entire city from atop the city gate tower.
In contrast, the grandeur and scale of this towering city on the ground were no less than those of the big cities from his previous life.
Even from a certain perspective of wonder, this ancient city was without skyscrapers, yet it housed a million people. The main roads up to one or two hundred meters wide seemed even more spectacr than the skyscrapers of his previous life.
Lights of various colors streaked across the sky from time to time, dazzling against the sunset and evening clouds.
After the flying shipnded at the dock, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun went straight into the city.They had a clear goal and headed directly for the medicinal herb shops in the city.
With Guan Xiaoshun leading the way, Li Muyangpared two different herb shops and eventually spent all his silver.
A hundred-year-old ginseng, two eighty-year-old vermilion fruits, and two jade lingzhi mushrooms¡ These were the spiritual medicines Li Muyang bought with all his money.
He and Guan Xiaoshun hurriedly left the city, making it back to the sect before the flying ship dock closed.
After saying goodbye to Guan Xiaoshun at the crossroads, Li Muyang carried the spiritual medicines toward the house halfway up the mountain.
When he got home, his adoptive sister Li Yuechan had already woken up.
Under the dim light of the oilmp, the girly weakly on the hard wooden bed, chatting with Ning Wan¡¯er.
Seeing Li Muyang return with boxes of spiritual medicines, the girl said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother, for holding you back¡¡±
The first thing the girl said upon seeing him was to apologize to Li Muyang.
After all, Li Muyang had gone to Yunxiao City to buy spiritual medicines specifically to save her, which must have been expensive.
And the money spent was all Li Muyang¡¯s personal property.
Li Muyang nced at his sister and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alive.¡±
With that, he took out the medicinal cauldron given by Doctor Lin and began to refine the spiritual medicines on the spot.
Under the catalysis of spiritual power, the small medicinal cauldron emitted intense heat.
The ginseng, vermilion fruit, and jade lingzhi¡ Li Muyang refined these three spiritual medicines one by one into the cauldron, eventually producing a bowl of medicinal liquid that emitted a wonderful fragrance.
This bowl of medicinal liquid was worth twenty taels of gold.
Li Muyang handed the bowl to Li Yuechan and said, ¡°This is all the money I have. Take it and see how effective it is.¡±
Li Muyang was very direct in his speech.
There was a ck line on the girl¡¯s wrist, and Doctor Lin said that the line wouldpletely disappear if the demonic energy was removed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Li Yuechan obediently took the medicinal liquid from her brother and drank it all.
Due to the refinement of the spiritual medicines, a wonderful fragrance lingered in the air.
Just smelling it made one feel light and refreshed.
The ck line on her wrist disappeared by less than a quarter after Li Yuechan drank all the medicinal liquid in the bowl.
Clearly, the spiritual medicine worth twenty taels of gold was far from enough to cure the girl.
Seeing this, Ning Wan¡¯er was somewhat disappointed.
¡°It¡¯s not enough¡¡±
Li Muyang, however, remained calm, ¡°No problem, my family also sent some spiritual medicines over, and they should arrive in the next few days.¡±
¡°Yuechan also must have brought money from home when she came to the Demon Refining Sect. I¡¯ll take that money to the city tomorrow to buy more spiritual medicines. Maybe they will be enough.¡±
After saying this, Li Muyang thanked Ning Wan¡¯er.
¡°Thank you very much for today, Miss Ning.¡±
Li Muyang sincerely expressed his gratitude and then escorted Ning Wan¡¯er away.
The night waste, and it was time for Ning Wan¡¯er to leave.
As she walked out of the house and far away, Ning Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look back at the lonely house standing in the night.
Looking at the small house on the mountainside, the girl blinked, ¡°The young master of the Li family has really changed a lot¡¡±
Not only was his gaze at her no longer fervent, but his way of interacting with people and his behavior had also be much moreposed and calm, almost like apletely different person from the Li Muyang of before.
When faced with great changes, ordinary people are often anxious andin.
However, Li Muyang had been almost coldly calm throughout the day.
From his sister getting hurt to theck of improvement after taking the medicinal liquid, Ning Wan¡¯er had hardly seen any change in Li Muyang¡¯s emotions throughout the day, as if he were an outsider.
If he hadn¡¯t unhesitatingly spent all his savings to buy spiritual medicine for his sister, Ning Wan¡¯er would almost suspect that the son of the Li family didn¡¯t care about his sister¡¯s life or death.
Even though Li Muyang spent all his silver to treat his sister, it still seemed far from enough.
Given the current situation, the second young miss of the Li family was likely to be disfigured or even lose an arm.
What a pity for such a beautiful face¡
Walking on the mountain path under the night sky, a gust of night wind blew, and Ning Wan¡¯er suddenly felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help but rub her arms.
The girl looked up at the lights at the summit of the distant mountains, where the Inner Sect of the Demon Refining Sect was located, the true Demon Refining Sect.
That was the Demon Refining Sect in people¡¯s eyes.
The scattered settlements of the Outer Sect were seen by the world as ces for servants to do menial work.
She must not stay here for a lifetime. She must enter the Inner Sect or even higher!
Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes became incredibly determined at this moment.
Today, it was Li Yuechan who was unfortunate, but what if it were her next time?
She refused to be a Li Yuechan who could be harmed at will.
If she had to choose, she would rather be a Qin Haie who harmed others!
Under the night sky, Ning Wan¡¯er descended the mountain bathed in the faint moonlight.
¡¡
Inside the small tile-roofed house with its door shut, Li Yuechany on the hard wooden bed, quietly curling up.
In the afternoon, when Doctor Lin treated her wounds, she had torn off all her skirts.
Now, beneath the nket, her body was bare.
It was fine when Ning Wan¡¯er was still there, she didn¡¯t feel there was any problem. But now that Miss Ning had left, only she and her brother remained in the small house.
Li Yuechan secretly clutched the nket tighter.
This flimsy cover seemed so fragile, clearly incapable of protecting her.
She nced nervously at Li Muyang beside her and whispered,
¡°Brother¡ you don¡¯t have anywhere to sleep tonight since I¡¯ve taken your bed.¡±
The small wooden bed was filled with a faint smell of blood and Li Muyang¡¯s scent.
It was the girl¡¯s first time lying on a man¡¯s bed, surrounded by his presence, as if she were tightly ensnared by him.
Curled up under the nket, Li Yuechan nervously gripped it, fearing that it might leak at any second.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 39
Under the dim light of the oilmp, Li Muyang nced at his adopted sister on the bed and said,
¡°I¡¯ll just sleep on the floor. Doctor Lin said your injuries need rest, and you shouldn¡¯t move carelessly. Otherwise, the demonic energy inside you will continue to corrode your body.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. The next few days are going to be increasingly difficult for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to Yunxiao City again tomorrow. How much money do you have left? Give it all to me, and I¡¯ll buy some spiritual medicine for you.¡±
¡°Also, where did our father¡¯s friend say to meet? The sect gate will close in three days, so it should be about time.¡±
¡°When I get back with the spiritual medicine, I¡¯ll refine it for your healing.¡±
Li Muyang had simply nned out the next few days.
The girl curled up under the nket shrank her neck and said cautiously,
¡°Um¡ Brother, you¡¯re not angry, are you? I¡¯ve spent all your money¡¡±Twenty taels of gold was no small sum for anyone in Jiuyuan City.
If it were her brother from before, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been willing to spend that money on her.
The girl nervously watched Li Muyang, carefully observing his expression.
Li Muyang red at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write you an IOU. Consider this money as a loan from you to me, and you can pay me back when you can earn money.¡±
Li Yuechan felt embarrassed after noticing Li Muyang¡¯s displeasure, so she quickly changed the subject.
¡°When I left home, Auntie gave me thirty-five taels of gold, which I converted into banknotes and hid away.¡±
¡°They¡¯re hidden in a book I carry with me. Brother, you can find it if you look in my room tomorrow.¡±
The amount the girl mentioned made Li Muyang pause.
¡°How much?¡±
Thirty-five taels¡?
He only got twenty taels, but this adopted sister got thirty-five.
Who is the real child here?
Li Muyang was momentarily speechless.
Li Yuechan hurriedly exined, ¡°When I left, Auntie said she wanted me to carry more. If you, uh¡ if you run out of money, she told me to give you some.¡±
This answer made Li Muyang understand.
It seemed that the original owner of the body was so unreliable, always squandering money on Ning Wan¡¯er, that his mother didn¡¯t trust him and thus gave a portion of the gold to his adopted sister.
That way, his adopted sister could still bail him out if Li Muyang ran out of money in the Demon Sect.
Tsk¡ The original owner of this body was really worrisome.
Li Muyang shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, go to sleep. You won¡¯t have such leisure tomorrow.¡±
Doctor Lin had said that once the residual demonic energy began to corrode the body, variousplications would arise, such as high fever, unconsciousness, and increasingly intense stabbing pain¡ The worst is yet toe for this girl! ?§¡n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After preparing his makeshift bed, Li Muyang blew out the oilmp andy down in a corner of the room.
The hard cold earthen floor was even more ufortable than the hard bed.
Li Muyang rolled around a couple of times, but he¡¯s still not used to it.
In the darkness, the girl on the bed suddenly spoke up, her voice hesitant,
¡°Um¡ Brother, can I ask you a question?¡±
In the darkness, Li Muyang nced at the bed, barely making out a pair of watery eyes in the dim light, watching him intently.
It seemed very serious.
¡°What is it?¡± Li Muyang asked, frowning.
This little girl, why was she being so mysterious?
After a long silence in the dark, the girl on the bed suddenly took a deep breath and covered her head with the nket.
¡°Never mind, you should sleep, Brother. I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡±
Soon, the sound of the girl¡¯s even breathing could be heard from the bed as if she had fallen asleep.
Not bothering to ask further, Li Muyang thought that girls of this age might just be like that, inexplicably mysterious.
He closed his eyes, trying to will himself to sleep.
Because of the disruption caused by his adopted sister, Li Muyang hadn¡¯t been able to eat his spiritual rice or y games that night.
He couldn¡¯t very well cook high-grade spiritual rice in front of her¡
Fortunately, Li Muyang had already dug a secret little cer in the house, where he hid the spiritual rice, so he wasn¡¯t worried about thieves even if someone broke into the house.
After some time, Li Muyang quickly fell asleep.
When he woke up the next morning, Li Yuechan¡¯s condition had indeed worsened significantly.
Her face was even paler, her body trembling slightly from the internal flesh being corroded, seemingly enduring severe pain.
He could faintly see a pale red beneath her fair skin on her right shoulder.
Her entire right arm and half of her right face were also covered in this dull blood-red.
If the condition continued to deteriorate, all the flesh that turned dark red would rot away.
At this moment, Li Yuechan was no longer the lively and clever girl from the night before.
Shey weakly curled up in the nket, her body shaking, and said to Li Muyang,
¡°Brother¡ don¡¯t lift my nket¡¡±
The girl seemed to be in so much pain that her consciousness was bing delirious and talking nonsense.
Who in their right mind would lift her nket for no reason?
Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh after seeing her like this.
Although he didn¡¯t have much affection for this adopted sister, seeing such a young girl suffer in front of him still stirred hispassion.
Li Muyang sat by the bed and talked to her until her consciousness cleared up a bit and the pain in her body temporarily subsided, then he got up and left the house.
He arrived at Li Yuechan¡¯s cottage at the foot of the mountain and found the banknotes tucked inside a book.
Afterwards, he made a trip to Yunxiao City and purchased spiritual medicine worth thirty-five taels of gold.
By chance, he ran into the friend of his old man, Li Damu, who handed over the spiritual medicine he brought.
These medicines were prepared by Li Damu for the siblings in the demonic sect to cultivate with, and their value was much higher than what Li Muyang had anticipated.
But now, Li Muyang had brought all of them back to the small house and refined thempletely using the medicine cauldron.
After all the spiritual medicines were sessfully refined, he produced three bowls of medicinal liquid.
Li Muyang carefully woke up the girl who was in pain and unconscious, and had her drink the three steaming bowls of medicinal liquid.
After consuming the three bowls, about half of the ck lines on the girl¡¯s right wrist disappeared.
The blood-red color on her right cheek had mostly faded, the blood-red on her shoulder hadpletely vanished, and only the part of her arm below the elbow remained red.
With the nourishment from the spiritual liquid and the removal of the demonic energy, the girl was finally in much less pain.
She came to her senses, looked at Li Muyang in front of her, and at the opened medicine chests beside her.
Smelling the fragrance of the medicine in the air, Li Yuechan blinked.
¡°Brother, where did you get so many spiritual medicines¡¡±
Li Muyang sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve refined all the spiritual medicines sent from home, but unfortunately, it¡¯s still not quite enough.¡±
The girl fell silent.
She looked at the pile of empty medicine chests in the room, then at the ck line on her wrist, and finally murmured hesitantly.
¡°¡Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. It doesn¡¯t matter if this flesh rots away. Maybe I can find a way to regenerate flesh and blood once I reach a higher level of cultivation or if I get promoted to the Inner Sect.¡±
¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. It¡¯s just an arm, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡±
The girl quietlyforted Li Muyang.
Li Muyang, however, nced at her with a nk expression.
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m worried about you?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 40
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m worried about you?¡±
After Li Muyang said this, the girl couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand what was so funny about this statement though.
Regardless, his little sister¡¯s condition had improved a lot. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t in as much pain anymore.
Seeing that her condition had stabilized, Li Muyang took a water bucket and went out to continue watering the spiritual field.
He needed to think alone about what to do next.
But before long, Ning Wan¡¯er came to visit.
After learning about Li Yuechan¡¯s condition, she seemed to want to say something. But in the end, the girl didn¡¯t say anything.
The young Miss of the Ning family chatted with Li Yuechan for a while and then left just like that.Guan Xiaoshun came to the outside of the house at dusk, bringing three eighty-year-old Zhu fruits.
¡°Um¡ Brother Li, please ept these three Zhu fruits.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun scratched his head. ¡°I spent all the money I had saved up on a custom-made flying sword at the alchemy furnace in Yunxiao City. I went to the alchemy furnace today to ask, but they refused to refund the money, and now this is all I have left. Sorry.¡±
This sincere young man from a border town even more remote than Jiuyuan City looked very earnest.
Given his rtionship with Li Muyang, the fact that he went this far was beyond Li Muyang¡¯s expectations.
Seeing the three Zhu fruits in front of him, Li Muyang was momentarily at a loss.
¡°Xiaoshun¡¡±
Is this kid for real? So warm-hearted?
Li Muyang was somewhat stunned.
Although they were neighbors before, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that close. Now, in a time of crisis, this kid had directly brought over three Zhu fruits.
For the emotionally detached Outer Sect, this was a really huge favor.
Although simple and kind, Guan Xiaoshun was also not a pushover.
There had been some Outer Sect disciples who had run into trouble before, but he had never been this concerned.
Li Muyang was puzzled, while Guan Xiaoshun scratched his head awkwardly.
¡°Um¡ Brother Li, you¡¯re different from them.¡±
¡°Those people always think I¡¯m young, from the countryside and naive, and they want to trick me out of my money or take advantage of me.¡±
¡°But Brother Li, you¡¯ve never been after my money and never looked down on me. You¡¯repletely different, you¡¯re my friend.¡±
¡°Brother Li, I can tell that you¡¯re nothing like those people, so I¡¯m willing to help you. I know you would do the same for me.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s words left Li Muyang somewhat silent.
He was silent for a long time and finally just sighed and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Alright, thank you.¡±
Saying too much at such a time would seem tacky, so Li Muyang simply expressed his gratitude and took Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s kindness to heart.
When Guan Xiaoshun left, he shared some news with Li Muyang.
¡°By the way, Brother Li, I heard that Senior Sister Qin Haie had an ident!¡±
Looking around to make sure no one was nearby, Guan Xiaoshun spoke mysteriously,
¡°When I was in the city, I overheard two Inner Sect disciples talking. They said that Senior Sister Qin Haie somehow offended some evil cultivator and almost died in her dreamst night.¡± ?
¡°They said there was a terrifying monster chasing her in her dream, scaring Senior Sister Qin so much that she was crying and screaming. Somehow, wounds kept appearing on her body, but she couldn¡¯t wake up at all. Senior Sister Qin might have diedst night if Elder Qi hadn¡¯t intervened in time.¡±
¡°But even so, Senior Sister Qin was already seriously injured¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun shared this newly acquired information with Li Muyang.
The simple young man said this while quietlymenting,
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the evil cultivator didn¡¯t directly kill Senior Sister Qin¡ Why didn¡¯t he just kill her¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun was genuinely regretful.
Having heard the news, Li Muyang, also smiled and nodded.
¡°Yeah, I guess Senior Sister Qin is quite tough.¡±
As expected of a Golden Core expert, she¡¯s hard to kill.
But if Elder Qi could save herst night, what about tonight?
And the night after, and thereafter.
The ¡®Flesh and Bone Green Garment¡¯ would visit her every night.
Li Muyang sent Guan Xiaoshun away with a smile, then his expression became serious.
He returned to the house, refined the three Zhu fruits into medicinal liquid, and fed it to Li Yuechan, who was drowsily sleeping on the bed.
Then he went to the old tree behind the house and dug up a creepy puppet.
At this moment, the paper attached to the back of the puppet had been burned away.
But Li Muyang had prepared a new piece of paper, a palm-sized sheet filled with detailed information about Qin Haie.
He calmly attached this paper to the back of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment and once again buried the eerie puppet in the ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The system¡¯s tool is even more powerful than I imagined.
A Golden Core demonic cultivator couldn¡¯t even resist it.
Elder Qi intervened and forcibly pulled Qin Haie out of her sleep, but it only burned a piece of paper.
The Flesh and Bone Green Garment remained unscathed, and it can still go there tonight.
After burying the soil, Li Muyang stood up and looked towards the distant mountain peaks.
That¡¯s the direction of the Inner Sect, where Senior Sister Qin Haie is located.
I¡¯m an Outer Sect Servant Disciple, so I can¡¯t see the current state of the Inner Sect, but Elder Qi¡¯s and her direct disciples¡¯ residences must be bustling right now, right?
¡°Hang in there, Senior Sister Qin.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s tone was indifferent as he muttered to himself, then he turned and left.
You¡¯re so powerful, and so is your master. I hope she can protect you for a few more days.
That way, you can suffer more in your nightmares.
Li Muyang¡¯s expression was devoid of any trace of guilt or unease. Even if someone from the Inner Sect were to investigate him, they wouldn¡¯t find anything unusual about this ordinary Outer Sect disciple.
Not to mention, why would those lofty demonic cultivators from the Inner Sect bother toe to a dump like the Outer Sect to investigate?
Who would have thought that a high and mighty direct disciple of the demon sect would be secretly harmed by an inconspicuous menial worker from the Outer Sect?
Everyone is probably suspecting that mysterious person in Yunxiao City, or perhaps other direct disciples within the demon sect¡ After all, it¡¯s quitemon for direct disciples to scheme against and curse each other to death in a demonic sect like the Demon Refining Sect.
Li Muyang was not worried at all about anyone tracing it back to him.
But soon, something even more outrageous than the Inner Sect sending someone to investigate him happened.
¡°Miss Ning, are you serious?¡±
Li Muyang, who had just finished watering the spiritual field, looked at Ning Wan¡¯er, who hade to visit again, and his usually calm andposed expression couldn¡¯t hold up anymore.
He looked at the green teady in front of him and the pile of spiritual medicine she brought with shock and disbelief, wondering if he was still dreaming.
¡°Where did you get so many spiritual medicines?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s expression was one of shock.
This woman not only didn¡¯t scam him for money, but she was actually bringing money to him¡ Had the sun risen from the west?
Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned red at Li Muyang¡¯s astonished expression.
However, she still tried to maintain herposure and said, ¡°These are the spiritual medicines I brought from home, umted over several years. Maybe we can save Yuechan with these.¡±
After saying this, the girl looked painfully at the pile of spiritual medicines, constantlyforting herself in her heart.
After all, it was his money that bought them, and now she was just giving it back to him.
No need to feel heartache, no need to feel heartache¡
The girl hypnotized herself, but the smile on her face was incredibly forced.
She was even on the verge of crying.
Wuu wuuu¡ These are all the savings I¡¯ve worked hard for!
I¡¯ve saved for three years!
At least half of it is my own money, so why should I give it all to Li Muyang!
Ning Wan¡¯er, have you lost your mind!
Wuuu¡
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 41
In front of the house, Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s smile seemed somewhat forced, even stiff.
Clearly, giving away so many spiritual herbs all at once was a painful ordeal for this greedy green tea.
But she still brought them out¡
Staring at Ning Wan¡¯er in front of him in shock and speechlessness, Li Muyang was momentarily in a daze.
What the hell¡ This must be some kind of trick.
I can¡¯t still be dreaming, can I?
The green tea b*tch Ning Wan¡¯er, who was always taking but never giving, not only did not swindle his money this time, but she also took the initiative to bleed herself dry in such a situation¡?
Li Muyang¡¯s expression was one of shock.
Ning Wan¡¯er gave him a re and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not giving these to you for free, I¡¯m just lending them to you temporarily.¡±¡°You¡¯ll have to pay me back in the future.¡±
The girl tried to emphasize this point.
Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°I understand. These are borrowed from you, and I will definitely repay you.¡±
Saying this, Li Muyang weed Ning Wan¡¯er into the house.
Just a loan, not a gift, that did fit his impression of this little green tea b*tch¡ as if!
The Ning Wan¡¯er he remembered was always the one to take advantage of others, never the other way around.
He roughly estimated the value of these spiritual herbs, and it was even more than the money he had been swindled out of before.
It¡¯s a publicly known secret within the city that the Ning family of Jiuyuan City had long been in decline.
Li Muyang also believed that Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, the head of the Ning family, couldn¡¯t produce so many spiritual herbs.
Unexpectedly, this little green tea b*tch turned out to be a hidden little rich girl hoarding a fortune.
Most of that fortune, of course, came from Li Muyang.
He weed Ning Wan¡¯er into the house with mixed feelings.
As the two girls began to talk, Li Muyang sat in a corner, took out his medicinal cauldron, and started refining medicine.
Li Yuechan¡¯s condition was getting worse.
Although half of the demonic energy had been extracted, the corrosion of her body by the demonic energy continued.
She now often fell into unconsciousness, spending a third of her day trembling in pain.
The time she could spend awake and resting was not much.
Ning Wan¡¯er softlyforted Li Yuechan, talking with her for a while, but it wasn¡¯t long before Li Yuechan fell into a weak slumber again.
Ning Wan¡¯er became nervous after seeing Li Yuechan, who had been talking just a second ago, suddenly close her eyes and fall asleep.
¡°Mu¡ Muyang, Yuechan, she¡¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er stood up in a panic and called for Li Muyang.
But Li Muyang, busy refining medicine in the corner, shook his head and said,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, she just fell asleep.¡±
¡°The demonic energy is corroding her flesh and soul. Yuechan is very weak now.¡±
Watching the spiritual liquid gradually refine in the cauldron, Li Muyang let out a long sigh of relief.
He got up and poured the refined spiritual liquid from the cauldron into a bowl, about a bowl and a half in quantity.
Only after the spiritual liquid cooled down did Li Muyang carefully feed the unconscious Li Yuechan.
After taking the spiritual liquid, the ck lines on Li Yuechan¡¯s wrist shortened by a third.
Seeing this, Ning Wan¡¯er hesitated a bit: ¡°Is it still not enough¡¡±
Li Muyang was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very good. Now Yuechan¡¯s hand should be saved.¡±
¡°Her entire arm below the elbow was red before, but now only some red spots remain.¡±
¡°Judging from the residual state of the demonic energy, some flesh on the arm and shoulder will rot away, but the hand can bepletely saved. She just needs to rest more afterward and regrow the rotten flesh.¡± ??a
Li Muyang added, ¡°And I¡¯m already thinking of ways to get more spiritual herbs. Maybe I might be able to get some more in a few days. Anyway, I¡¯m very grateful to you, Miss Ning.¡±
Li Muyang looked into Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes earnestly and sincerely, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve really been a great help this time.¡±
Although he had some prejudice and hostility towards this little green tea b*tch, those feelings had dissipated now that Ning Wan¡¯er hade to ¡°lend¡± the medicine.
The old Li Muyang thought this little green tea b*tch was not a good person, but now he realized she wasn¡¯t that bad.
Although it felt a bit awkward, she somehow became endearing.
Li Muyang smiled genuinely, harboring no hostility towards the girl before him.
As Li Muyang¡¯s smiling gaze fell upon her, Ning Wan¡¯er suddenly felt her heart pounding for some reason.
Why the hell!
Why does Li Muyang suddenly seem so much more pleasing to the eye?
It wasn¡¯t until she said goodbye to Li Muyang and walked far away on the narrow mountain path alone that Ning Wan¡¯er realized her heart was beating a bit too fast.
¡°I must be crazy¡¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er walked on the mountain path with a guilty conscience, sneaking a nce back.
For some reason, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders at the moment she heard Li Muyang¡¯s heartfelt gratitude.
It was as if she had received an important recognition.
In her view, the young master of the Li mansion was just a foolish big spender.
Even now that he had grown sensible, he was just a sensible big spender.
The thanks and recognition from such a person should be something she didn¡¯t care about.
But that feeling in that instant¡
Ning Wan¡¯er gently ced her hand on her chest, feeling the beating within, and a hint of bewilderment shed in her eyes.
¡°Do I actually dislike swindling people money?¡±
Although she wanted to go further and climb higher, she had told herself early on that she must abandon conscience and shame to step on everyone as a stepping stone, climbing step by step to greater heights.
She wanted to leave Jiuyuan City, that backwater ce, to go to ces her parents had never been, to be a real person of high status, to see the sights unseen by everyone in Jiuyuan City.
Such a person should not have lent out her long-umted spiritual herbs to Li Muyang.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, who knows how long it would take for Li Muyang to repay her?
She shouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk.
Still¡
¡°I guess I can¡¯t really be a true viin after all.¡±
Ning Wan¡¯erughed at herself mockingly.
The sense of relief she felt in the house made her finally see her own heart clearly.
Although she had been hypnotizing herself for years, swindling a lot of money, and bing a gold-digger in the eyes of outsiders.
She always thought she didn¡¯t care about the disdain of those outsiders.
But at that moment, she waspletely certain¡ªshe did care, and more than she had imagined.
So the change in Li Muyang¡¯s attitude towards her was a huge relief for her.
Ever since she arrived at the Demon Refining Sect, she had been afraid of one thing.
She feared that the now sensible and mature Li Muyang woulde to his senses and despise her¡
That¡¯s why, at the critical moment when Li Yuechan was injured, she gritted her teeth and brought the spiritual medicine she had saved up to give to Li Muyang.
This act was like atonement, as if she was deliberately trying to please Li Muyang.
¡°I really am ridiculous.¡±
Having finally figured everything out, Ning Wan¡¯erughed at herself mockingly.
¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go further, climb higher, and didn¡¯t hesitate to be a viin. Yet, deep down, I despise such behavior.¡±
¡°The real me actually wants to be above others, to climb to the top by stepping on everyone else, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands or tarnish my feathers. What a fool.¡±
¡°¡It¡¯s naivelyughable!¡±
In this world, under the rule of the demonic path, how could one climb higher and be superior without dirtying their hands?
But¡
The girl on the mountain path let out a soft sigh, a glint of cold light shing in her eyes.
At this moment, she finally understood her heart.
If she really wanted to be a viin, then she should be the kind that is utterly evil and full of sin.
As for the previous deceitful and small gains that would dirty her hands, if she was unwilling to do it, then she wouldn¡¯t.
Those petty benefits weren¡¯t worth sullying her hands for!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 42
The departing Ning Wan¡¯er was full of turbulent thoughts.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think about the girl¡¯s inner thoughts at all.
Although Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s initiative to bring him medicine had somewhat changed his view of this little green tea, he didn¡¯t care much.
After returning to his room, Li Muyang sighed as he looked at the girl on the bed who was unconscious and even whimpering in pain, seemingly in great difort.
¡°That¡¯s why I hate socializing¡¡±
If it weren¡¯t for Li Yuechan¡¯s arrival, Li Muyang would still befortably ying games without all these vexing matters.
It had been several days since hest yed games, so Li Muyang was feeling quite frustrated.
His cultivation progress had alsoe to a halt, with the character experience bar on the system interface stuck at ¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer (39%¡¿.
Mainly because Li Muyang hadn¡¯t eaten high-grade rice for several days, and his spiritual energy hadn¡¯t been replenished.He walked to the bedside, looked at the girl¡¯s unconscious and pained profile, and shook his head.
Then he went to the cab and took out a big bowl of spiritual rice.
After that, Li Muyang poured the high-grade spiritual rice from the bowl into the medicine cauldron and began to refine it.
High-grade spiritual rice also contained spiritual energy and could be used to refine spiritual liquid.
However, the efficiency was so low it was almost wasteful.
The best choice was to exchange high-grade spiritual rice for gold and then use the gold to buy spiritual medicine.
Li Muyang had roughly inquired about the prices. The silver money he could get for two jin of high-grade spiritual rice was more than enough to remove the remaining demonic energy in Li Yuechan¡¯s body.
¡ªHigh-grade spiritual rice was indeed valuable.
But now Yunxiao City was somewhat chaotic, with Inner Sect disciples and direct disciples flying around and mysterious people causing trouble in the city.
Li Yuechan¡¯s unfortunate injury was a wake-up call for Li Muyang, making him who was already cautious even less willing to take risks.
An Outer Sect disciple of unknown origin suddenly took out two jin of high-grade spiritual rice in the territory of the demonic path¡ that was practically like writing ¡®I¡¯m a fat sheep¡¯ on his face.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to take the risk.
Anyway, the Endless Spirit Rice Jar could produce two jin of spiritual rice a day, and refining it all could barely make up half a bowl of spiritual liquid. R?
Refining for a few more days should be enough to cure his sister.
The Endless Spirit Rice Jar was Li Muyang¡¯s biggest confidence at the moment, so he wasn¡¯t very anxious.
As for whether Li Yuechan would suffer during these days of dyed treatment¡
Looking at his sister who was still unconscious on the bed, Li Muyang shook his head. He could only say he was powerless to help.
After all, the two of them weren¡¯t blood siblings, not even siblings at all¡ Li Muyang was just a soul from another world.
Theoretically, he had no connection with Li Yuechan at all.
Doing as much as he had already reflected Li Muyang¡¯s care and concern.
As for the suffering the girl would endure during these days of dyed treatment, she should only me Qin Haie.
Speaking of Qin Haie¡
After refining all the spiritual rice, Li Muyang was preparing to rest when he suddenly remembered Qin Haie and opened the system interface.
In the lower-left corner of his system interface, there was a small dynamic bubble.
¡¾Evil Charm: Flesh and Bone Green Garment (Waiting to enter sleep)¡¿
Clicking on this bubble, there was a cute chibi version of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment running around in the darkness.
The Flesh and Bone Green Garment, which looked extremely creepy in reality, became somewhat cute in its chibi form.
This interface had appeared oncest night, but Li Muyang was too tired after a busy day and went straight to sleep after a brief look.
Now that he had some free time, Li Muyang took another look at his sister who was still unconscious on the bed before immersing himself in the system interface.
He curiously watched the chibi Flesh and Bone Green Garment running back and forth in the dark bubble, surprised that this system-given item had a status prompt when cursing someone.
Unlike other system-given items like the Endless Spirit Rice Jar and the three Taiyi Dividing Light Talismans, which had no system prompts and seemed to disconnect from the system the moment they entered reality, the Flesh and Bone Green Garment had its own little bubble in the system interface¡ªthis Flesh and Bone Green Garment was a bit special.
His gamer¡¯s intuition told Li Muyang that this Flesh and Bone Green Garment might be more powerful than he imagined.
While he was still researching, the chibi Flesh and Bone Green Garment suddenly stopped moving and no longer ran.
At the same time, the text on the bubble changed.
¡¾Evil Charm: Flesh and Bone Green Garment (About to enter the dream realm)¡¿
Along with the change in the bubble, a system option appeared.
¡¾Would you like to personally control the Flesh and Bone Green Garment?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
¡¾Selection countdown 04:44¡¿
The sudden pop-up option and the 4-minute 44-second countdown made Li Muyang blink.
Could this thing actually be manually controlled? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to attack automatically?
He hadn¡¯t noticed thisst night¡
As the countdown continued to decrease, Li Muyang thought for a moment and chose ¡¾Yes¡¿.
He was curious about what this personal control meant¡ controlling the Flesh and Bone Green Garment to kill someone in a dream?
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity.
As he selected ¡¾Yes¡¿, darkness immediately engulfed Li Muyang.
That sensation of entering a system returned.
But this time, the darknesssted much longer.
It took about half a minute before the darkness receded around Li Muyang like a receding tide.
In the gloomy graveyard, pale spirit banners fluttered in the air.
Amidst the chilling breeze, Li Muyang stood tall among the graves, looking ahead.
The tombstones and grave mounds were not even as high as his knees, incredibly short.
Or perhaps it was high¡
Li Muyang lowered his head and saw his own bizarrely long and unsettling lower body, as well as the colorful costume of a female role in traditional Chinese opera that he was wearing.
Under the dim light, the bright colors of the costume seemed inexplicably terrifying.
He opened his mouth, but instead of words, a sharp and strange ¡°hiss¡± of a coldugh came out, nothing like that of a living creature.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In the graveyard ahead, a face frozen in terror trembled as it looked towards Li Muyang.
¡°No¡
The direct disciple of Elder Qi of the Demon Refining Sect, a young prodigy who had reached the Golden Core realm at a young age, was now trembling with fear.
Seeing Li Muyang, she screamed as if she had seen a malevolent ghosting to im her life.
¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡ My master is an elder of the Demon Refining Sect¡¡±
¡°You can¡¯t harm me. My master won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±
¡¡
¡°Master! Save me! Save me!¡±
The woman¡¯s shrill screams spread throughout the room.
Those guarding by the bed all had somber expressions.
¡°She just fell asleep and it¡¯s already here¡ such a persistent evil spirit!¡±
The speaker was Elder Ge Hongshan of the Hall of Enforcement, invited by Elder Qi to lend a hand.
He looked sternly at the disciple on the bed who was in a deep sleep, crying and begging for mercy, and said,
¡°Elder Qi, do not be rmed. With the four of us here today, we will surely make that evil spirit fail and flee!¡±
Ge Hongshan was full of confidence.
The four people in the room were all elders of the Demon Refining Sect, each holding significant power and possessing extraordinary cultivation.
Together, they could easily break anymon curse or witchcraft!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 43
In the hall filled with the faint scent of sandalwood, there was a bed temporarily moved in.
The girl sleeping on the bed was Elder Qi Rui¡¯s favorite disciple, a demon cultivator prodigy who had entered the Golden Core realm at the age of neen.
However, this talented demon cultivator was attacked by someonest night with some kind of curse or witchcraft and nearly lost her life in her sleep.
Even though Qi Rui saved her beloved disciple in time, Qin Haie was still severely injured.
Today, Qi Rui had invited three other elders of the Demon Refining Sect to join forces to exorcise the evil from her disciple.
Yet, even with thebined efforts of the four elders, they could not dispel the evil spirit from Qin Haie.
¡ªOr rather, they could not find any trace of the evil spirit on Qin Haie.
Among the four, Ge Hongshan was an expert in the art of talismans and curses.
Having studied talismans and curses for many years, he was also familiar with various evil methods such as curses and witchcraft.These kinds of evil arts usually rely on some malevolent object as a medium to harm others.
If the source of the medium could be found and cleansed, the evil spirit could be expelled.
However, after a thorough investigation, he found no trace of any malevolent medium on Qin Haie, making it impossible to trace the source.
It seemed as though this favored female disciple of Elder Qi Rui had not been cursed at all.
But what happenedst night could not have been false.
The curse that had afflicted Qin Haie was some kind of more secretive and powerful evil art.
Therefore, after discussion, they decided to let Qin Haie fall asleep and enter a dream to draw out the evil spirit once again.
Then, the four elders in reality could trap the evil spirit within Qin Haie¡¯s dream and destroy it.
This was the simplest and most reliable method. With the four elders of the Demon Refining Sect working together to directly kill the source of the evil, there was no way it could escape.
¡In theory, that¡¯s how it should be.
But when the injured Qin Haiey on the temporarily moved bed and fell asleep, the four elders forming a formation around the bed were shocked.
Because in this room, vaguely sealed by the formation, there was no trace of an evil spirit nor any sign that the evil entity had appeared, yet the sleeping Qin Haie began to scream in terror.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±
Qin Haie on the bed shook her head desperately, her face full of horror.
She seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying but was unable to break free.
Qi Rui¡¯s face showed pain after seeing her disciple¡¯s reaction.
She immediately looked at Ge Hongshan and asked, ¡°Elder Ge, shall we take action now?¡±
Ge Hongshan stood at the eastern position by the bed, his face grim.
¡°She just fell asleep and it¡¯s already here¡ such a persistent evil spirit!¡±
He had not sensed the evil entity¡¯s quick actions, and it had already entered the dream.
This was againstmon sense!
But under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ge Hongshan remained calm: ¡°Elder Qi, do not be rmed. With the four of us here today, we will surely make that evil spirit fail and flee!¡±
As a master of talismans and curses, Ge Hongshan naturally had such confidence.
He had delved into countless curses in this world and understood them.
Although the evil entity at hand was somewhat strange, he was confident in his ability to resolve it.
¡°The three elders, please light the longevity incense in your hands! Use the smoke to form a formation, locking Qin Haie¡¯s dream so that the evil entity cannot escape!¡±
As Ge Hongshan¡¯s words fell, the elders surrounding the bed simultaneously lit the longevity incense in their hands.
The misty smoke rose in the hall, eventually filling the space.
From the outside, the entire hall seemed to be enveloped in smoke.
The hazy mist vaguely formed a huge cage. And in the center of this cage, the sleeping Qin Haie continued to cry out as if running desperately in a nightmare.
Above her body, the mist faintly outlined a figure that was constantly running.
That was Qin Haie.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The mist-formed Qin Haie looked back in fear as she ran, and behind her, a strange shadow gradually took shape in the mist.
Long, disturbing legs dangled in the void like the tentacles of a monsterbined with the colorful and vivid costume of a female opera role painted a horrifying picture.
This monster appeared and disappeared next to Qin Haie, sometimes close, sometimes far.
It emitted a hissing eerie sound from its mouth, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it.
The four elders present were all top demon cultivators ustomed to all manner of demons and ghosts.
Yet, they still felt an uncontroble tingling on their scalps when they heard this strange sound.
It was as if some ¡®ancient¡¯ fear in their blood had been awakened¡
A flicker of surprise shed in Ge Hongshan¡¯s eyes.
¡°This evil creature¡¡±
He has never seen it before!
At this moment, Ge Hongshan suddenly had a bad premonition.
The smoke outlined the contents of Qin Haie¡¯s dream, revealing the evil creature¡¯s traces.
However, none of the people present had ever seen such an evil creature, not even the curse Grandmaster Ge Hongshan.
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s focus! We must immediately lock down the dream and join forces to y this evil creature!¡±
Sensing the urgency, Ge Hongshan did not dy and immediately called upon the elders to unite.
As soon as they used the smoke from the longevity incense to y the projection of the evil creature, its real body would also copse.
This was the most straightforward method of exorcism.
Could this bizarre creature withstand a joint strike from the four Demon Refining Sect elders?
As Ge Hongshan finished speaking, the four of them exerted their power at the same time, and the longevity incense they held burned rapidly.
From the swiftly burning incense, strands of dark red mist emerged.
As soon as this red mist appeared, it formed a fine demonic in mid-air.
Then the four elders made their move together, and the demonic, formed by the convergence of their demonic power, descended directly overhead, aiming to envelop the strange evil shadow drifting in the smoke.
Once the demonic captured the projection of the evil creature, its real body would also perish!
Ge Hongshan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the evil shadow that appeared and disappeared within the smoke.
He watched as the red demonic descended from the sky and enveloped the shadow fiercely.
But the next second, something bizarre happened.
The passed right through the projection of the evil creature, unable to inflict any harm.
Instead, the evil shadow in the smoke easily caught up with the fleeing Qin Haie and tore a piece of flesh from her shoulder.
¡°Ah! My hand! My hand!¡±
Qin Haie on the bed screamed miserably as flesh was torn from her in the dream and blood spurted from her shoulder.
In reality, she was indeed missing a piece of flesh.
Seeing this horrifying bloody scene and the strange urrence of the demonic failing to capture the evil creature, Ge Hongshan¡¯s expression darkened as he finally remembered what this evil creature was.
¡°This is an ancient evil charm, the Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppet!¡±
¡°Our longevity incense can¡¯t lock it down because it¡¯s not actually in Qin Haie¡¯s dream.¡±
¡°It¡¯s using some unknown and bizarre method to remotely harm Qin Haie¡¯s soul!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 44
Ge Hongshan¡¯s eyes were dark as he revealed the true nature of this malevolent entity.
However, the three elders present all looked confused, clearly having never heard of the so-called Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppet.
Seeing the confusion among the crowd, Ge Hongshan took a deep breath and said with a somber expression,
¡°The Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppet is a kind of malevolent creature that appeared in ancient times and was thought to have been eradicated.¡±
¡°Its physical form is weak, yet it possesses the bizarre ability to harm living beings within dreams.¡±
¡°Conventional techniques are unable to stop it.¡±
As he spoke, Ge Hongshan turned to Qi Rui.
¡°Now there is only one method left, and that is for Elder Qi to personally enter the dream, to project your spirit into your disciple¡¯s dreamscape and confront the Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppet directly.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°However, this technique is somewhat risky because you are entering your disciple¡¯s dream, so your spirit projection will only have the cultivation of a Golden Core at most.¡±¡°If even a Golden Core cultivation is not enough to ovee the Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppet, then Elder Qi, you might not be able to save your disciple and instead could suffer soul damage.¡±
Ge Hongshan quickly exined the situation, informing the concerned Elder Qi Rui.
This ancient malevolent creature was indeed something he did not know how to deal with.
If he himself were the target of the curse, Ge Hongshan was confident he could fend off the enemy in the dreamscape.
After all, such creatures are mostly weak and can only harm low-level cultivators or mortals with unstable souls.
Now, how Elder Qi¡¯s beloved disciple had provoked such a long-vanished ancient malevolent creature was a mystery, and out of caution, Ge Hongshan was already preparing to leave.
These ancient malevolent creatures are extremely strange and different from ordinary demons and ghosts. It¡¯s best to stay far away and avoid any involvement.
After Ge Hongshan finished speaking, the other two elders also fell silent.
All three looked towards Qi Rui, waiting for the decision of the elder who was so concerned for her disciple.
On the bed, the female disciple named Qin Haie screamed again and again.
Her right shoulder, left foot, and wrist¡ flesh and blood were continuously torn away by the monster, sttering blood all over the bed.
The sight of flesh being ripped away alive was unspeakably bloody and chilling.
In the dream, Qin Haie cried out desperately, shouting all around her,
¡°Master! Save me! I don¡¯t want to die! I really don¡¯t want to die!¡±
The woman cried so heart-wrenchingly.
Where was the pride and defiance of a talented demon cultivator?
Now she cried with tears and snot all over her face, looking both ugly and dirty.
The silent Elder Qi Rui watched her disciple¡¯s continuous wailing on the bed, pitiful and tragic, and listened to her mournful cries in her sleep.
Finally, she sighed.
¡°My good disciple, your master will free you from your suffering.¡±
With that, Qi Rui waved her hand, and the bed that had been stationary in the hall floated out,nding directly in the courtyard.
Originally for Qin Haie¡¯s exclusive use and given to her by Elder Qi, this beautiful courtyard now echoed with Qi Rui¡¯s indifferent voice.
¡°Cai¡¯er, Mo Huan, take your little Junior Sister on herst journey.¡±
¡°She¡¯s crying so miserably and wailing so unpleasantly. Don¡¯t let her suffer anymore.¡±
As Elder Qi finished speaking, the two female disciples waiting outside the courtyard immediately bowed and obeyed.
¡°Yes!¡±
The next second, a sh of sword light and blood sprayed.
The piercing cries in the courtyard abruptly stopped, and the woman¡¯s arms on the bed fell limply, with crimson blood silently dripping down the bed frame.
In the now quiet hall, Elder Qi turned to the other three elders and said with a smile,
¡°Tonight, I have troubled the three Senior Brothers.¡±
¡°Please apany me to the front hall. Junior Sister has prepared a banquet to thank the three Senior Brothers for the help.¡±
Elder Qi Rui, who had just lost her beloved female disciple, was now all smiles, without a trace of sorrow.
It was as if what died was just an insignificant animal.
The other three elders alsoughed heartily, not finding anything strange.
¡°Good. I¡¯ve long coveted the Drunken River Spring wine that Junior Sister Qi has been storing¡¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ Tonight is the perfect night to have a drink!¡±
The four elders leftughing, seemingly in high spirits.
After the four elders left, maids quickly came to clean up the bloodstains on the floor.
And the stiff body lying motionless on the bed was also swiftly carried away.
Qin Haie¡¯s family was fairly well-off, so her body could be sent out of the Demon Refining Sect intact and most likely would be taken back to her hometown for burial.
But at this moment in the Demon Refining Sect, no one cared about this anymore.
After all, the talented demon cultivator girl with extraordinary gifts had vanished at this moment, no longer of any value.
¡¡
In a dimly lit tile-roofed house, Li Muyang opened his eyes with a hint of surprise shed through them.
¡°Why did she suddenly die¡¡±
Confused, he closed his eyes and once again brought up the system interface.
Sure enough, he hadn¡¯t made a mistake.
The Flesh and Bone Green Garment had sessfully killed Qin Haie.
On the system interface, the bubble of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment was nowpletely hidden.
It would only appear when Li Muyang touched it with his thoughts.
In the dark bubble, the chibi version of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment floated motionlessly. But in its hands, it held a crying doll.
It seemed to be the soul of a woman.
The chibi Flesh and Bone Green Garment held the doll, nibbling at it little by little.
Its mouth was too small, so it would probably take a long time to finish.
Li Muyang shook his head and exited the system interface.
¡°This Flesh and Bone Green Garment isn¡¯t eating Qin Haie¡¯s soul, is it¡¡±
Although it was a chibi version and looked cute in style, the thought of it eating the soul of a living person made Li Muyang¡¯s scalp tingle.
Mainly because he had been killed by this thing in the game hundreds of times, he had a psychological shadow.
However, the first time he used the Flesh and Bone Green Garment to kill someone in reality, Li Muyang found it to be more useful than he had imagined.
It could be fully automated, letting the Flesh and Bone Green Garment kill the enemy as amon witchcraft technique.
Or he could manually control it, personally entering the dreamscape to chase the target.
It¡¯s just that Golden Core experts are indeed formidable.
In the dream, Qin Haie kept running away, constantly breaking free from the pursuit of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.
Even when Li Muyang himself took action, it was quite troublesome to pursue her.
Li Muyang estimated that using the Flesh and Bone Green Garment to kill a Golden Core expert was probably the limit.
If he were to go after a seventh-rank¡ even if he could enter the dream realm, he reckoned he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the opponent.
As for anything above seventh-rank, there was no point in considering it.
¡°It looks like I still have to rely on myself,¡± Li Muyang murmured softly to himself, looking at his adopted sister who was sound asleep on the bed, and he sighed.
Qin Haie was dead, and with that, the matter was concluded.
Now, Li Muyang could focus on ying games and using spiritual rice to concoct medicine to save his adopted sister.
When the day came that Li Yuechanpletely dispelled the demonic energy, Li Muyang would be able to eat high-grade spiritual rice to enhance his cultivation.
Now already at the Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer, he was getting closer and closer to reaching the Foundation Establishment stage¡ªwho would have thought that just a month ago, Li Muyang was still a small fry at the Qi Refining Realm Second Layer?
Indeed, cheating is fun for a moment, keep cheating and the fun never ends.
Having sessfully killed his enemy and feeling as if a weight had been lifted from his heart, Li Muyang took a deep breath, feeling refreshed and clear-headed.
He closed his eyes and fell into a sound sleep.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 45
The death of Qin Haie did not cause much of a stir within the Demon Refining Sect.
Although Elder Qi Rui sent people to investigate the true culprit behind the assassination of the disciple afterward, there were no results after ten days. And no other disciples under Elder Qi were harmed.
It was clear that the real murderer was only targeting Qin Haie, a foe she must have provoked from somewhere.
Now that the perpetrator had voluntarily disappeared, Elder Qi Rui couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue the matter further.
After all, Qin Haie was just one of his disciples and a dead one at that. The dead are not of much value.
Even Qin Haie¡¯s rivals within the Inner Sect gradually forgot about this arrogant and domineering woman as time passed.
However, the servant disciples in the Outer Sect of the Demon Refining Sect were very interested in the death of Senior Sister Qin, and all sorts of wild rumors were flying around.
Qin Haie¡¯s death was mysterious. She couldn¡¯t survive even under the protection of four elders, and after her death, her master, Elder Qi, didn¡¯t pursue the cause¡
All these signs, in the eyes of the Servant Disciples of the Outer Sect, were filled with the scent of conspiracy in a mysterious event.Thus, these idle Outer Sect disciples expressed different opinions about Senior Sister Qin¡¯s death, and some even continuously probed for ¡®urate information from the Inner Sect¡¯.
In this way, through word of mouth among the Outer Sect disciples, the death of the arrogant and domineering Senior Sister Qin became a great unsolved mystery of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect.
Everyone was guessing which big shot had killed Qin Haie, to the extent that even Elder Qi dared not investigate.
However, as time passed, the Outer Sect disciples gradually had less time to care about the death of Senior Sister Qin.
With the closing of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s mountain gate and the approach of autumn, the biennial sect selection conference of the Demon Refining Sect was fast approaching.
This biennial sect selection conference would select disciples with excellent aptitude or those who had reached the Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer or above from the Outer Sect to join the Inner Sect.
For the vast majority of Outer Sect disciples, this was an opportunity to soar to the heavens.
Many young people crowded into the Outer Sect of the Demon Refining Sect to work as menialborers and toiling to death, so many people seek this path of promotion.
If one had excellent aptitude or met the cultivation requirements, fulfilling one of the two conditions would allow entry into the Inner Sect.
Once in the Inner Sect, one would be a true disciple of the Demon Refining Sect, with an identity que registered in the records and ess to more sect cultivation resources. ?
Even if one¡¯s cultivation in the Inner Sect did not go smoothly and it was difficult to be a great cultivator, there was aplete chance to be dispatched to various county towns to be a county lord or city master as long as one passed the sect¡¯s assessment.
For these small fry of the Outer Sect, entering the Inner Sect meant a ss leap, bing a person of high status with limitless prospects under the rule of the Demonic Sect.
Therefore, the atmosphere in the Outer Sect gradually became tense as the biennial sect selection drew closer.
Ning Wan¡¯er, Guan Xiaoshun, and other new disciples who had not yet participated in the sect selection were all anxious, eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the big selection, hoping to be lucky enough to be chosen and promoted to the Inner Sect.
As for the old disciples who had been around for several years, they began to sell various ¡®helpful¡¯ spiritual items for the big selection.
There were spiritual medicines that were said to improve aptitude in a short time, which sold out almost immediately in the Outer Sect.
There was also so-called ¡®insider information¡¯ that was widely circted in the Outer Sect.
Li Muyang asionally descended from the mountain and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head at the bustling scene of the Outer Sect.
The sight of old hands deceiving neers felt strangely familiar, reminiscent of the freshman orientation season in his previous life¡¯s college.
His sister, Li Yuechan, had been cured these past few days.
Li Muyang had been refining high-grade spiritual rice for her to consume daily, finally managing topletely eradicate the demonic energy within her body.
Now, Li Muyang had returned to his regr routine. Farming every day, making rain, then eating spiritual rice meals and ying games.
His cultivation was also steadily improving with the nourishment from the high-grade spiritual rice meals.
¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Seventh Layer (13%)¡¿
At this point, Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation had nearly reached the top of the Outer Sect.
However, he kept a low profile. To outsiders, he still appeared to be at the Qi Refining Realm Third Layer.
Li Muyang had no interest in joining the Inner Sect.
He quite enjoyed life in the Outer Sect, secretly cultivating in this demon sect¡¯s Outer Sect, which was definitely safer than entering the Inner Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, the Outer Sect was full of small fry, while the Inner Sect was filled with Demonic Path big shots.
He nned to stay low in the Outer Sect until he reached the Foundation Establishment stage and then maybe look for an opportunity to leave the sect if it¡¯s necessary.
On the other hand, his sister, Li Yuechan, was very interested in the uing sect selection.
She and Ning Wan¡¯er had been gathering insider information these days, trying to find a way into the Inner Sect. And every evening, Li Yuechan still delivered dinner on time.
She had even added a new task to her routine: washing Li Muyang¡¯s clothes.
The first thing the girl did after getting out of bed once she was healed was to hand-wash all of Li Muyang¡¯s bed linens and clothes.
She continued to wash his clothes every few days despite Li Muyang¡¯s protests.
The girl was so persistent that it made Li Muyang start to doubt himself, wondering if he smelled so bad that it bothered Li Yuechan. But he wasn¡¯tzy.
Washing clothes every few days was already considered diligent in the spartan living conditions of the Outer Sect.
Logically, he shouldn¡¯t be repelling the girl with any odor¡
¡°Say, brother, are you really not interested in the sect selection?¡±
At dusk, the girl who had arrived with a food container stood on the ridge of the field, looking puzzled at Li Muyang who was sleeping under a tree.
¡°Everyone is busy preparing for the sect selection, but you¡¯re here sleeping every day¡ Don¡¯t you want to join the Demonic Sect, be a big shot, and then return home in glory, making uncle and aunt regret underestimating you?¡±
The girl asked with confusion on her face.
Hearing this, Li Muyang¡¯s face involuntarily heated up¡ Damn it!
Why bring up the original ¡®Li Muyang¡¯s¡¯ most embarrassing past?
Although he hadn¡¯t done that foolish act himself, with the memories he had, hearing his sister say this made him blush involuntarily.
He red at his sister and said, ¡°What¡¯s meant to be yours won¡¯t escape you, and what¡¯s not, no amount of begging will make you obtain it. Why worry so much?¡±
He snatched the food container irritably and sniffed it.
¡°Hmm, today¡¯s food smells good. You can go now.¡±
Li Muyang waved his hand and added, ¡°I want braised pork tomorrow.¡±
Now, Li Muyang not only epted his sister¡¯s care without any guilt but even started to make requests and order dishes.
Besides ying games and farming every day, his sister washed his clothes, cooked his meals, and even cleaned inside and outside the house.
To outsiders, he had be azybones who just ate and waited for death.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 46
At dusk beside the spiritual field, Li Yuechan¡¯s lips puckered slightly after hearing her brother¡¯s words.
¡°Not even inviting me to eat together¡¡±
Li Muyang, who had gotten up with the food container, chuckled and said, ¡°You have your own spiritual rice provided by the sect, why are you always thinking about mooching off my meal?¡±
¡°Go on, go back and cook for yourself. If you want to eat my rice, you still have a long way to go.¡±
Li Muyang carried the food container his sister had brought while humming a cheerful tune and entered the tile-roofed house.
Li Yuechan watched his retreating figure and sighed.
¡°Sometimes I really can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re stingy or generous¡¡±
Shaking her head, the girl turned and left.
Calling him stingy? He nearly went broke buying spiritual medicine to save her.But calling him generous? Yet, he wouldn¡¯t even share his spiritual rice with her.
The girl sighed silently and turned to walk down the mountain.
The setting sun¡¯s afterglow bathed her, and on the empty mountain path, a sudden voice of an old woman echoed,
¡°Your brother¡ there are some peculiarities about him.¡±
This abrupt voice waspletely unexpected as if a sinister whisper hade from the heavens.
Although Li Yuechan was alone on the deserted mountain path, she was not afraid of the sound of the voice.
Instead, her eyes brightened.
¡°Senior!¡±
Li Yuechan eximed in a low voice, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
The woman¡¯s voice chuckled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finally awakened. After absorbing so much essence from low-level demonic cultivators and resting for so long, I¡¯ve finally stabilized my soul and woken up.¡±
With a sigh, the woman continued, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve suffered these past days. I vaguely sensed your terrible condition while I was asleep, but it was a critical time for my recovery, and I couldn¡¯t be distracted unless it really couldn¡¯t be helped. I had nned to help youpletely clear the demonic energy from your body after waking up¡¡±
The girl on the mountain path smiled and shook her head,
¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to worry. My brother has already healed me. Although it cost a lot of money, I will definitely earn it back for him in the future. As for you, Senior, the fact that you¡¯ve repaired your soul is already great news. I won¡¯t mind.¡±
The girl reassured the woman with a smile.
The voice from the void chuckled, ¡°What a broad-minded little girl you are. I indeed didn¡¯t misjudge you. If it were my unworthy disciple from before, he would probably have resented me for ignoring him.¡±
There was a hint of bitterness in the woman¡¯s voice as if it evoked some unpleasant memories.
As Li Yuechan walked along the mountain path, she nced back at the distant tile-roofed house and curiously asked,
¡°Senior, you mentioned earlier that my brother has some peculiarities¡ What kind of peculiarities?¡±
The girl deliberately changed the subject.
After a few seconds of silence, the woman¡¯s voice finally said, ¡°Your brother, inconspicuous as he may seem, is more troublesome and dangerous than all the stewards in this Outer Sect.¡± ?
¡°I can vaguely sense that he carries a powerful talisman, at least of the low-grade spiritual talisman level.¡±
¡°And the killing intent of that talisman is astonishing. Even though it hasn¡¯t been activated, it gives one the feeling of a thorn in the back, far beyond the standard of something made by an ordinary talisman master. It¡¯s very likely the work of a talisman Grandmaster.¡±
¡°Moreover, his aura is stable, unlike that of an ordinary Qi Refining Realm cultivator. From my observation, he is likely very close to the Foundation Establishment stage.¡±
The woman concluded, ¡°With such cultivation and such a talisman, there are hardly any in the entire Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect who could suppress your brother.¡±
The old woman¡¯s gaze was incredibly sharp, and she happened to be a Grandmaster in the art of talismanic magic, extremely sensitive to the aura of talismans.
She immediately noticed something extraordinary about the young man before her.
Upon hearing the old woman¡¯s words, Li Yuechan blinked in surprise and said, ¡°My brother is nearing the Foundation Establishment stage?¡±
The girl turned to nce at the small house again, her face full of disbelief.
¡°Senior, could you be mistaken? My brother was still a mortal three months ago and only reached the Qi Refining Realm Third Layerst month.¡±
¡°Even if he truly has exceptional talent and outstanding aptitude, he could at most reach the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer in one month, right?¡±
The girl couldn¡¯t help but be skeptical.
However, the old woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said your brother is somewhat peculiar.¡±
¡°His cultivation speed is too fast, so fast that it¡¯s somewhat eerie. Even the descendants of thoserge ns, when they reach the age of cultivation and spare no expense using various spiritual medicines and items, can only hope to match his pace.¡±
¡°And here in the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, where cultivation resources are scarce, there is only a little low-quality spiritual rice distributed each month.¡±
¡°With such resources, it¡¯s impossible to have such a rapid cultivation speed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I say there¡¯s something peculiar about your brother. Not only is his cultivation progressing extremely quickly, but he also possesses a talisman with an astonishingly powerful aura of killing intent.¡±
¡°All of this is not something an ordinary person could possess.¡±
¡°Your brother must be hiding some kind of secret,¡± the old woman said with certainty.
The girl on the mountain path silently pondered the information given by the senior.
After a while, she smiled and shook her head, ¡°If my brother truly has a cultivation close to the Foundation Establishment stage, then I¡¯m happy for him.¡±
¡°As for secrets¡ I, his sister, also have secrets I haven¡¯t told him.¡±
¡°Anyway, I know he¡¯s my brother, the one who spent all his money and went through great hardships to save me.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Saying this, the girl turned to look at the small house halfway up the mountain and sighed softly, but her eyes were filled with determination.
¡°As long as he¡¯s my brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±
The girl¡¯s soft murmur scattered through the woods.
The old woman chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to harm your brother¡ little girl, why are you reacting so strongly?¡±
¡°By the way, if I remember correctly, he¡¯s not your blood brother, right? No blood rtion?¡±
¡°Since you two are so close, why don¡¯t you just marry him? It would be perfect to share your secrets with him. Then you can progress together as husband and wife. Your future prospects will be boundless.¡±
The old woman said cheerfully.
At these words, the girl¡¯s face turned bright red, and she became embarrassed.
¡°Senior!¡±
The girl stamped her foot in shyness and ran off.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±
With her cheeks burning, the girl walked briskly along the mountain path, while theughter of the old woman echoed in her ears, seemingly very pleased with teasing the young girl¡¯s reaction.
However, there was something the old woman didn¡¯t say because she wasn¡¯t entirely sure herself.
She had a vague feeling that she saw traces of some ancient demonic technique on Li Muyang.
That technique, which was said to have been lost for many years, came from the ck Cloud Vige¡
Thinking of this, the old woman sighed deeply.
If the secret about Li Yuechan¡¯s brother really had something to do with ck Cloud Vige, that would be extremely dangerous.
But she couldn¡¯t be certain it was indeed the demonic technique from ck Cloud Vige.
It might just be a simr trace of some demonic technique.
Logically, the things from ck Cloud Vige should no longer exist in the world.
That terrifying and eerie vige¡¯s best fate would be to remain buried in the river of time and never to reemerge.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 47
¡°Elder Brother, where are we going today?¡±
Xiao Yecao asked curiously, following behind Li Muyang on the stone-paved roads of ck Cloud Vige.
In the game world, Xiao Yecao had grown from the skinny child she was at the beginning into a young girl.
At the age of fourteen, her figure had almost reached Li Muyang¡¯s chest, and although years of living in the vige had left her weak from constant bloodletting, she was much better off than the emaciated street child she had been at the start.
Under Li Muyang¡¯s careful nurturing, the young girl gained weight and her skin became delicate.
Her long ponytail, tied behind her head, swayed as she walked, adding a touch of cuteness.
From the outside, Xiao Yecao looked just like any other vige girl.
The only w was her pale skin from constant bloodletting, which made her look lethargic and somewhat wilted.
Listening to Xiao Yecao¡¯s curious question, Li Muyang, walking ahead, said, ¡°Granny Gu has asked us to see her. She said she has something to discuss¡¡±Li Muyang was also curious about what Granny Gu wanted with him.
The progression of this nurturing game was uneventful throughout the second stage.
The content consisted of nothing more than feeding her every day and apanying her all the time, which took up much of Li Muyang¡¯s time.
After passing the second stage, the nurturing in the third stage also started without incident, still the daily feeding routine.
This repetitive and monotonous routine almost made Li Muyang think that the rest of the game would continue this way.
But then, Granny Gu suddenly had something for him.
Li Muyang wondered if the peaceful routine was about to be broken?
He and Xiao Yecao climbed the stone steps of ck Cloud Vige, step by step until they reached the ancestral temple at the top of the vige.
The old temple looked like a giant skull and somewhat gloomy. Beside it, there is a twisted ancient tree with gnarled branches on the cliff.
With a kind smile, Granny Gu sat on the steps in front of the temple, her head wrapped in ck cloth that resembled a ck halo.
She was no different from the other elders in the vige, dressed in simple and old clothes and with a kind and gentle smile.
Seeing Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao arrive, Granny Gu cheerfully said, ¡°Little Fish, do you have time today? This old woman would like to ask for your help.¡±
The mysterious Granny Gu seemed very approachable.
As the old woman finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Li Muyang.
¡¾Of course, no problem. Granny Gu, what do you need me to do?¡¿
¡¾Help? But Granny Gu, today is the day Xiao Yecao goes to the mountains for bloodletting. If we¡¯rete, Steward Wu will surely scold us.¡¿
The two options appeared, and Li Muyang saved the game without a second thought.
Such choices could lead to different oues, so Li Muyang saved the game first as a precaution before making a selection.
¡°Help? But Granny Gu, today is the day Xiao Yecao goes to the mountains for bloodletting. If we¡¯rete, Steward Wu will surely scold us¡¡±
Li Muyang hesitantly uttered even this sentence.
Under the morning light, Granny Gu cheerfully stood up, shaking her head with a smile, ¡°No worries, it won¡¯t take much of your time.¡±
With that, the old woman turned and walked towards the ancestral temple.
Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao exchanged nces and followed her.
The three of them, one in front and two behind climbed the small staircase in front of the ancestral temple, and then Granny Gu opened therge doors of the temple while hunching her back. ?
Instantly, a chilling wind blew out from within, and Li Muyang felt a cold shiver run through his body.
Although it was an interactive game, this immersive experience was almost indistinguishable from reality.
Granny Gu stood at the entrance, smiling at Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao.
¡°Go on in¡¡±
Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao stepped through the temple¡¯s grand entrance together, but the doors behind them closed instantly the moment they entered.
Surprisingly, the kindly smiling Granny Gu did not enter the ancestral temple but stayed outside the door.
This strange situation made Xiao Yecao subconsciously move closer to Li Muyang.
Li Muyang then called out, ¡°Granny Gu¡¡±
However, as soon as he spoke, a low and hoarse voice came from the depths of the dark and eerie ancestral temple.
¡°I¡¯m here¡e in.¡±
Although Granny Gu was clearly locked outside the main gate, her voice was nowing from deep within the ancestral temple.
Xiao Yecao and Li Muyang looked at each other, both seeing the surprise in the other¡¯s eyes.
Curious and nervous, they walked towards the dark depths of the temple, where two rows of dim oilmps floated and vaguely formed a path.
¡°This ancestral temple¡ is it really this big inside?¡±
Li Muyang murmured in confusion.
He and Xiao Yecao had been walking along this path formed by the floating oilmps for a long time, probably for several hundred meters.
Could such a small ancestral temple have such a vast interior space?
Xiao Yecao nervously looked around while clutching the corner of Li Muyang¡¯s clothes and said cautiously,
¡°It wasn¡¯t like this thest time I came to the ancestral temple¡¡±
There seemed to be a strange presence drifting about in the darkness, and the light from the two rows of oilmps could not illuminate anything.
It was as if something was blocking the light, preventing Li Muyang and the others from even seeing the path beneath their feet.
Eventually, the two reached the end of the path marked by the oilmps and saw arge oilmp standing in the darkness.
Instead of a wick, there sat an old woman, Granny Gu, hunched over and sitting cross-legged.
Her smile was warm, her back hunched, her face almost buried in her chest as if her aged spine could no longer support her neck.
She wore a strange robe covered in dark green patterns, draped over her like a shroud, covering her entire body except for her wrinkled face.
Seeing Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao arrive, Granny Gu¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile.
¡°Little Fish, do you still remember the promise you made to me back then?¡±
¡°Now, this old woman hase to collect on that promise.¡±
The old woman¡¯s words echoed in the darkness.
In the endless darkness around, there seemed to be some kind of restlessness stirring, and faintly, it appeared as if countless eerie shadows were moving about.
Xiao Yecao, gripped by fear, clutched Li Muyang¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Elder Brother¡¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang was also somewhat panicked, mainly because the scene in the ancestral temple was too eerie, making it difficult for someone like him who was afraid of ghosts.
But after all, it was a game, so Li Muyang tried to look at the old woman withposure and said, ¡°Granny Gu, please tell me.¡±
The old woman sitting on the candlestickughed softly, her voice hoarse as she said,
¡°That Steward Wu in the vige, this old woman wants his heart¡ can you go and dig it out for me?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 48
¡°¡Elder Brother, why does Granny Gu want to kill Steward Wu?¡±
Xiao Yecao clung tightly to Li Muyang¡¯s hand in the dark ancestral temple and asked in a very soft voice.
At this point, the two had seen the exit of the temple, and through the cracks of the door, they could faintly see the light from outside.
Li Muyang had no choice but to ept the old woman¡¯s bizarre request.
He had tried to refuse, and after refusing the old woman¡¯s request, the mysterious old woman on the candlestick would let out a low coldugh.
Then, all the light in the darkness would be extinguished instantly, and Li Muyang felt something wet and sticky moving in the darkness and touching him.
And then¡
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
After refusing the old woman¡¯s request, the game character Jiang Xiaoyu would instantly die.So in reality, Li Muyang only had one choice.
After reloading the game and going through the process again, he chose to ept the mysterious Granny Gu¡¯s task this time.
Xiao Yecao¡¯s question was also Li Muyang¡¯s question at this moment.
He and Xiao Yecao were just small fries without any status in the vige.
Asking the two of them to kill Steward Wu¡ wasn¡¯t that just sending them to their doom?
If Granny Gu had any grievances against those demonic cultivators outsiders, she could have taken action herself.
Why did she insist on having a small fry like Li Muyang do it?
Li Muyang was confused but had no choice but to obediently follow through.
¡°Granny Gu must have her own reasons¡¡±
Li Muyang muttered evasively.
This old woman was somewhat terrifying.
She seemed kind and friendly, but you would die instantly the moment you refused her.
Her ruthless and decisive nature gave Li Muyang a deeper understanding of ck Cloud Vige.
He had originally thought that among the two factions in the vige, Granny Gu¡¯s side was at least friendly.
Now he confirmed that neither was good.
One side was evil and brutal, the other mysterious and eerie, leaving him and Xiao Yecao caught in the middle.
Theter stages of this game felt like they were going to be difficult¡
Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao walked to the entrance of the ancestral temple, and the tightly closed doors opened just in time, with the kindly smiling Granny Gu standing at the entrance saying,
¡°Little Fish, you can go now. Remember what you promised this old woman.¡±
The old woman in the sunlight had a kind smile.
Yet Xiao Yecao shrank back in fear behind Li Muyang.
There was a Granny Gu inside the ancestral temple and yet another one outside¡ Could there be two Granny Gus?
Li Muyang didn¡¯t say much and took Xiao Yecao and left directly.
After the two left the ancestral temple, a dialogue box popped up in front of Li Muyang.
¡¾ck Cloud Vige is too terrifying. Maybe I should take Xiao Yecao and run away¡¡¿
¡¾Can¡¯t run, there¡¯s no escape. We have to find a way to kill Steward Wu. Only by killing him can Xiao Yecao and I survive¡¿
¡¾There are two Granny Gu in the ancestral temple. If I tell Steward Wu about this¡ Will Steward Wu protect me?¡¿
Three dialogue boxes appeared before Li Muyang, and this was the first time.
Except for asking for his own input for the dialogue, the system options before were always two.
Clearly, the three choices corresponded to three different paths.
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment. The first option to run away obviously wasn¡¯t reliable.
During the second stage of the nurturing period, Li Muyang tried to take Xiao Yecao and flee ck Cloud Vige, seeking thrills in the monotony of daily life.
However, no matter how far they ran, they would always be captured by the demonic cultivators of ck Cloud Vige.
The farthest they got, Li Muyang took Xiao Yecao thousands of miles away, living incognito asmoners for half a month, only to be taken away one night when the demonic cultivators of ck Cloud Vige broke in through the window.
The group of demonic cultivators from ck Cloud Vige clearly had some method to track Xiao Yecao.
Looking at the three options before him, Li Muyang saved his game as per his usual rule.
After saving, he chose the second option.
At present, it seems that killing Steward Wu might be the main storyline.
If he sided with Steward Wu, Xiao Yecao¡¯s nurturing path would lean towards bing a witch.
And the game is called ¡®Fairy¡¯¡ isn¡¯t the hint obvious enough?
He definitely had to nurture Xiao Yecao into a lofty extraordinary fairy.
Although Li Muyang found it hard to imagine what Xiao Yecao, a tricky cunning girl full of schemes would be like as a fairy¡
In any case, he had to follow the main storyline.
Li Muyang chose the second option and walk through the ck Cloud Vige with Xiao Yecao.
The difficulty of the third stage of nurturing was visibly much higher.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The previous stage was just aboutpleting daily tasks, but this stage suddenly required killing Steward Wu.
It was like getting used to the tutorial and game controls, only to have the boss thrown at the yer¡¯s face.
The difficulty spike was just too much¡ soul type, huh?
Li Muyang took a deep breath while walking through ck Cloud Vige, his eyes filled with excitement.
Although the difficulty had increased, he was not discouraged but rather happy.
His previous experiences had shown that the higher the difficulty in the game, the richer the rewards.
After exhausting his efforts in the tutorial and achieving a perfect ending, Li Muyang directly obtained a top artifact like the Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
The first two stages of this nurturing game were too easy, so the rewards for clearing them were just average whenpared to before.
Now that the difficulty of the third stage had suddenly increased, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t wait to find out what the reward would be after clearing it.
Anyway, even though he had no guide and could only explore on his own, what he had in abundance now was time.
As long as the game was there, he would be able to clear it sooner orter.
Taking Xiao Yecao out of ck Cloud Vige, Li Muyang arrived in the mountain range behind it.
The interior of the mountain was almost empty, with a series of connected caves forming a hidden space.
Steward Wu and his group of demonic cultivators usually hid in these caves to cultivate, turning the caves into their dwellings.
Steward Wu used to live in the vige, but two years ago, the demonic cultivators residing in the vige were reced.
It seemed they took turns living in the vige.
Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao entered the chilly cave, stepped on the damp ground, and met the waiting Steward Wu.
Steward Wu, dressed in a blood-red robe, looked impatient.
¡°Where the hell have you been, kid? Why are you sote today?¡±
Steward Wu¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.
In Li Muyang¡¯s view, a system dialogue box popped up.
¡¾Apologize to Steward Wu and make up a lie to exin why you¡¯rete¡¿
¡¾Tell the truth, tell Steward Wu you were called away to help Granny Gu¡¿
These two options¡
Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the first one.
The second one looked like a surefire way to get killed.
Telling Steward Wu that he went to Granny Gu¡¯s ce, and Granny Gu asked him to kill him¡ wasn¡¯t that just seeking death?
Li Muyang made up a lie to exin why he waste.
But Steward Wu¡¯s expression darkened after hearing his exnation.
¡°You clearly went to see Granny Gu, yet you dare not tell me¡ What bad deed did that old woman ask you to do?!¡±
The next second, Steward Wu¡¯s robe swept fiercely and blood sttered.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
Li Muyang, sitting on the ridge in the field, suddenly sat up, somewhat baffled.
¡°F*ck! Died just like that?¡±
This third stage really did increase the difficulty by a lot, with a higher death rate than the very first stage. Almost every step feels like a trap.
Steward Wu, who was somewhat reasonable in the previous two stages, now kills him without a word.
It felt like all the NPCs in ck Cloud Vige became more murderous after entering the third stage.
Could it be that the conflict between the foreign demonic cultivators and the local vigers had intensified?
Curious, Li Muyang closed his eyes and entered the game again.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 49
Under the gloomy sky, Li Muyang sat on the ridge and opened his eyes again.
He scratched his head, somewhat speechless.
¡°Died again¡¡±
Was Steward Wu on a rampage today?
No matter which option Li Muyang chose after meeting Steward Wu, he would be violently killed by Steward Wu.
After dying several times in a row, Li Muyang was at a loss for words.
¡°Meeting Steward Wu means certain death, but I can¡¯t just not meet him¡¡±
Logically, interactive games shouldn¡¯t offer no-win options. If there are no-win options, it means that a key choice made earlier must have triggered a death g.
But the third stage of nurturing had just begun, and the game¡¯s storyline hadn¡¯t progressed much, so it was impossible for Li Muyang to have triggered a death g.¡°Could the key to breaking the situation be before meeting Steward Wu?¡±
Li Muyang loaded his game again, this time reverting to the very beginning before his visit to the ancestral temple to see Granny Gu.
After loading the game, Li Muyang encountered Xiao Yecao.
¡°Elder Brother, Granny Gu wants us to see herter,¡± Xiao Yecao informed him.
However, Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°No, let¡¯s head straight to the mountains.¡±
This time, Li Muyang chose not to meet Granny Gu and instead took Xiao Yecao directly into the mountains, avoiding the ancestral temple storyline.
Arriving at the cave on time, Steward Wu did not kill him, but his attitude was as cold as usual.
After apanying Xiao Yecao to have her blood drawn in the cave, Li Muyang took her back towards the vige.
Suddenly, a cold breeze appeared on the mountain path, and darkness engulfed Li Muyang like a rising tide.
That feeling of being touched by a strange creature in the ancestral temple returned.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
The death screen popped up, and Li Muyang opened his eyes on the ridge.
¡°Not meeting Granny Gu results in her killing me directly?¡± Li Muyang scratched his head.
¡°It seems my value isn¡¯t as great as I imagined. If I don¡¯t meet her as agreed, she just ughters me without giving me a chance to argue.¡±
This old woman has quite a murderous streak.
Li Muyang closed his eyes and entered the game again.
Not seeing Granny Gu meant certain death, and triggering the ancestral temple storyline and meeting Steward Wu led to death.
So, the key to breaking the situation must lie between these two storylines.
Li Muyang quickly found the direction to break the game and loaded his save again.
This time, the save was right after he and Xiao Yecao had left the ancestral temple.
After leaving the temple, Li Muyang did not take Xiao Yecao to find Steward Wu directly.
He walked along the mountain path with Xiao Yecao, pondering what he could do before meeting Steward Wu.
The demonic cultivator outsiders in ck Cloud Vige were brutal and powerful, led by a mysterious figure known as the Temple Seal Lord.
However, the Temple Seal Lord was mysterious and never showed himself in public. The vigers had never seen his true face either.
Below the Temple Seal Lord were three Cave Masters, and under them were eighteen Stewards.
Steward Wu was one of them and was considered an elite monster holding a high status among the demon cultivators.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was impossible for Li Muyang to bypass Steward Wu to find the three cave masters. Death woulde even quicker.
These old-era demon cultivators were cruel and vicious, much more unpredictable than the sinister and evil Demon Refining Sect. There was basically no reasoning with them.
Li Muyang took Xiao Yecao into the cave, but instead of finding Steward Wu, he deliberately avoided the blood room and wandered aimlessly through the cave.
A series of interconnected caves formed a vast underground world.
These caves were all incrediblyrge, with the highest points reaching up to several hundred meters, making it feel not at all oppressive inside.
Moreover, with the modifications made by the demon cultivators, aside from the air being noticeably damp and chilly, it was almost indistinguishable from the outside world.
Outside the pharmacy, many beautiful spiritual herbs and flowers were nted in arge hollow, their stems glowing in the darkness like something out of a fairy tale.
Xiao Yecao followed Li Muyang, watching him avoid the blood room and take her around several caves, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°Elder Brother, aren¡¯t we going to the blood room?Steward Wu will really get angry if we don¡¯t go soon.¡±
Xiao Yecao said worriedly.
Li Muyang, however, roamed around the cave as if he had nothing better to do, striking up conversations with every demon cultivator he encountered.
Talking to NPCs in the game was one of the main ways to obtain key information.
And now, Li Muyang approached every demon cultivator he saw to chat.
¡°¡Brother, anything unusual happens in the cave today?¡±
¡°Sister, have you heard about what happened in the cave today?¡±
¡°Hey¡ Uncle Dao, did you hear about anything happening in the cave today?¡±
Li Muyang talked to every NPC he met, trying to trigger a key storyline.
However, after visiting the usual scenes like the alchemy room, pharmacy, and marrow-cleansing pool, Li Muyang still couldn¡¯t find any key clues.
In response to his questions, everyone was confused and didn¡¯t understand what Li Muyang was talking about.
Fortunately, the lower-level demon cultivators in the cave were all like Li Muyang, natives of ck Cloud Vige.
They wore ribbons on their hands and followed the Temple Seal Lord in demon cultivation, essentially still being natives of ck Cloud Vige and acquaintances of the character ¡®Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯.
So although Li Muyang¡¯s behavior of running around was strange, nobody really minded.
Some kind-hearted demon cultivators even reminded Li Muyang to quickly take the lost soul to the blood room without dy, warning that Steward Wu had a bad temper and that provoking him could lead to trouble.
And sure enough, as people said, Steward Wu appeared soon after.
¡°Jiang Xiaoyu! You don¡¯t bring the lost soul for blood extraction and instead run around the cave¡ Do you want to rebel?¡±
With a gloomy face, Steward Wu suddenly appeared and blocked Li Muyang¡¯s path.
Apparently, the news of Li Muyang running around the cave had spread, and Steward Wu hade following the noise.
Staring coldly at Li Muyang, Steward Wu said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to work, then don¡¯t bother working ever again!¡±
As his voice fell, Steward Wu waved his sleeve, and a blood-red font popped up in front of Li Muyang.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
Li Muyang opened his eyes on the ridge, pondering for a moment.
¡°If there¡¯s no clue to trigger in the cave, could the storyline clue be outside the cave?¡±
He loaded his game again, and he wandered around ck Cloud Vige instead of entering the cave this time.
Li Muyang repeated his previous tactic, chatting with every viger he encountered.
There were more vigers in the vige, and Li Muyang wandered around for two or three hours but still did not trigger any key clues.
Then, two hourster, the cold-eyed Steward Wu arrived.
¡°You dare to bete, boy?¡±
Blood sttered in the next second.
Li Muyang opened his eyes and loaded the game again.
¡°No clues in the cave, no clues in the vige¡ Could the clue be on the mountain road before entering the cave?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 50
Li Muyang walked with Xiao Yecao on the deserted mountain path, but he did not take the main path after entering the mountain road.
Instead, he led Xiao Yecao into the rugged forest.
Xiao Yecao was confused.
¡°Elder Brother, where are we going? Aren¡¯t we supposed to go to the blood room and find Steward Wu?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
From Xiao Yecao¡¯s perspective, the Elder Brother had just agreed to Granny Gu to kill Steward Wu, but he headed straight for the forest after leaving the vige¡ Was he nning to run away?
Li Muyang shook his head and said, ¡°Just follow me for now. Let¡¯s search this forest.¡±
There might be some storyline clue in this forest.
Steward Wu¡¯s attitude today was so strange, he was incredibly irritable.
Since no clues for the plot could be found in the cave or the vige, Li Muyang had no choice but to try his luck in the wilderness.Without a game guide, one has to rely on the process of elimination, ruling out the wrong options one by one.
The two of them navigated through the rugged and dense mountain forest, straying from the path that led to the cave.
However, a faint smell of blood wafted through the air.
Xiao Yecao blinked her eyes in surprise and said, ¡°This scent is so familiar¡ Elder Brother, what¡¯s ahead?¡±
The girl¡¯s face was full of curiosity.
Elder Brother seemed to know something, for he had taken her straight into the woods after leaving the vige. But after she asked her question, Li Muyang didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he kept his head down and continued forward.
A system option popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾I smell a strange, fishy scent that feels oddly familiar¡ Should I go deeper into the woods to check it out? I really want to know what this blood smell is.¡¿
¡¾The peculiar fishy scent seems to be calling me¡ But I can¡¯t go, I have to meet Steward Wu, any further dy and Steward Wu will definitely lose his temper.¡¿
Li Muyang was slightly excited by the system options that appeared before him.
He had finally found it. This was the plot clue he was looking for!
The blood scent was indeed a clue to the plot.
Without hesitation, Li Muyang chose the first option and continued to search for the source of the blood scent.
However, after wandering around the forest with Xiao Yecao for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find where it wasing from.
The strange blood scent seemed to fill the entire forest. It was everywhere, yet the source was nowhere to be found.
Li Muyang was getting a headache.
The blood scent was clearly a plot clue, but he couldn¡¯t trigger the subsequent events without finding its source.
At that moment, the gloomy figure of Steward Wu appeared in the woods.
His face was cold as he looked at Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao in the forest and said icily, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu, what are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you in the blood room collecting blood?¡± ??
Steward Wu¡¯s gaze was cold as if he was on the verge of erupting in violence.
Two options popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s vision.
¡¾Apologize to Steward Wu and leave obediently.¡¿
¡¾Tell Steward Wu the truth that I was led here by a familiar scent of blood.¡¿
After the options appeared, Li Muyang saved his progress and then chose the second one.
After hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Steward Wu¡¯s gaze remained cold.
However, he didn¡¯t erupt in violence. Instead, he said menacingly, ¡°What business do you have with the blood scent in these mountains? Hurry up and take the lost soul back to the blood room for collection!¡±
Steward Wu didn¡¯t kill Li Muyang but instead drove him away¡
This was the first time Li Muyang had seen him and not been killed on the spot.
Li Muyang blinked and obedientlyplied and took Xiao Yecao away.
However, he tried to remember the blood scent in the forest. His gamer¡¯s intuition immediately made him realize that this was definitely an important clue for the third stage of the plot.
Leaving the forest with Xiao Yecao, they returned to the mountain path inside the woods.
Li Muyang safely apanied Xiao Yecao to the blood room to finish collecting blood and returned to ck Cloud Vige.
The night passed without Steward Wu nor Granny Guing to kill him.
It seemed that he had safely passed the first day¡¯s plot.
So, what was the deal with the blood scent in the woods?
Why had Steward Wu¡¯s attitude softened so much after seeing him in the woods, to the point where he didn¡¯t kill him¡
Li Muyang was full of curiosity and was nning to continue solving the puzzle when he heard the voice of his little sister, Li Yuechan.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s eat.¡±
The girl¡¯s voice rang in his ears, and Li Muyang opened his eyes to see the young girl standing by the field ridge, holding a food container.
She looked fresh and pure in a light blue floral dress, like the girl next door.
She looked at Li Muyang curiously and asked,
¡°Brother, why do you sleep here every day?¡±
¡°On sunny days, you can sunbathe here, but today it¡¯s overcast and about to rain, yet you¡¯re still lying under this tree¡ Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting wet?¡±
Li Muyang looked up at the sky. Indeed, it was about to rain.
He stood up and said, ¡°No worries, aren¡¯t you here to meet me? If it rains tomorrow, I won¡¯t sleep here.¡±
The old tile house was enclosed on all sides with no ss windows, dark and cold inside.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t like staying in such an old house. He found them oppressive and stifling.
So he preferred to be outdoors while ying games.
But after hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Li Yuechan shook her head.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep anywhere tomorrow, brother. It seems you¡¯ve forgotten that tomorrow is the day of the sect¡¯s grand selection. All new Outer Sect disciples must participate in the selection to determine their qualifications.¡±
¡°We have to go out tomorrow.¡±
Li Yuechan reminded him of this event.
It was a big deal for the entire Outer Sect, so perhaps only Li Muyang had forgotten it. With the sect¡¯s grand selection approaching, countless new Outer Sect disciples couldn¡¯t sleep at night, tossing and turning with anxiety.
Even Li Yuechan, someone who already has guidance from a senior, still aspires to enter the Inner Sect.
She wasn¡¯tcking in strong guidance, but entering the Inner Sect would mean apletely different status and identity, which would benefit uncle and aunt far away in Jiuyuan City.
As the saying goes, ¡°When one person gains the Tao, even the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.¡±
(TLN: When one member of a family achieves sess/rises in status, it benefits not just themselves but also those around them.)
Li Yuechan hoped that uncle and aunt could have a better life.
However, Li Muyang didn¡¯t care at all about the sect¡¯s grand selection.
Seeing the nervousness in his little sister¡¯s eyes, Li Muyang hesitated for a moment but decided to remind her.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about the sect¡¯s grand selection. I¡¯ve already asked around, and the chances of us new disciples being promoted directly to the Inner Sect based on talent and aptitude are¡ very slim.¡±
The majority of Outer Sect disciples have only one way to be promoted to the Inner Sect, which is to reach the Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer within ten years.
Only then are they qualified to be disciples of the Inner Sect.
If this time limit is exceeded, the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Inner Sect will not ept them even if one¡¯s cultivation level is sufficient.
Because those who cannot reach the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm within ten years are generally considered to have poor aptitude.
The fate of those disciples is either to find a way to stay in the Outer Sect as a steward or to return to their hometown to be a minor official.
Tomorrow¡¯s sect grand selection is essentially just a formality, a spectacle to watch.
It¡¯s mainly for the Inner Sect disciples of the Demon Refining Sect to show off their strength to these rural Outer Sect servants, giving them something to look forward to.
They also want to take this opportunity to warn these neers to be careful and not to mess around on Demonic Sect¡¯s turf.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 51
¡°Root bone¡ three segments!¡±
¡°Talent: ordinary grade!¡±
The tester announced loudly, his voice carrying far across the crowd.
Li Muyang, who had just finished his aptitude test, turned around expressionlessly and showed no reaction.
Whispers began to spread among the crowd.
¡°Ah? Only a three-segment root bone¡ Such an ordinary talent, how did he manage to reach Qi Refining Realm Third Layer in two months?¡±
¡°I heard he reached Qi Refining Realm Third Layer in three months, I thought he had at least a low-grade talent¡ Turns out it¡¯s just ordinary, how strange.¡±
The murmurs in the crowd were all discussing Li Muyang¡¯s aptitude test results.
Clearly, the oue was unexpected for these Outer Sect disciples.Li Muyang stepped down from the tform, brushing past the next Outer Sect disciple waiting to be tested.
For some reason, Li Muyang felt a strong sense of deja vu, as if he had seen this scene somewhere before as he looked at the pointing and discussing crowd below.
His younger sister, Li Yuechan, appeared beside him.
The girl said obediently, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t mind what those people are saying. They¡¯re just jealous of your cultivation speed.¡±
Sheforted Li Muyang with a caring heart.
Li Muyang chuckled and shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really bothered to begin with.¡±
In the first ce, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that all new Outer Sect disciples had to participate in this sect-wide selection, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have bothered wasting his time here.
The scene of the sect-wide selection was bustling with people.
Not only were new Outer Sect disciples from the past two years participating in the tests but also a few who had reached Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer were there for the Inner Sect assessment, along with many others who hade to watch the excitement.
Life in the Outer Sect was frugal and the environment extremely closed off, so whenever there was a bit of fun and excitement, these Outer Sect disciples would flock to it.
Li Muyang and Li Yuechan made their way through the crowd and saw an Outer Sect disciple in charge of another aptitude testing tform with a look of surprise.
¡°Root bone¡ eight segments!¡±
¡°Jiuyuan City¡¯s Ning Wan¡¯er, high-grade talent!¡±
The tester¡¯s surprised shout immediately caused a wave of gasps.
¡°An eight-segment root bone¡ high-grade talent! Who is this Ning Wan¡¯er from Jiuyuan City?¡±
¡°Such terrifying talent, this kind of aptitude can definitely go straight to the Inner Sect!¡±
¡°Wow! She¡¯s a beauty too!¡±
¡°Beautiful and talented, she must be the youngdy of some noble family¡ She really has an air of elegance.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Jiuyuan City¡¯s Ning family¡ I¡¯ve never heard of them before, where is Jiuyuan City again?¡±
The crowd was buzzing with discussion while looking at the girl on the tform with awe and respect.
An eight-segment root bone was already a one-in-ten-thousand talent.
With such aptitude, it wasn¡¯t just about entering the Inner Sect. She might even catch the eye of one of the elders and be a direct disciple.
The Outer Sect disciples who hade to watch the excitement or participate in the tests all looked at the girl on the tform with envy and desire, wishing they were in her shoes. ??
One moment they were all Outer Sect disciples, but with the tester¡¯s announcement, this Miss Ning from Jiuyuan City was about to be a person of high status¡
Li Yuechan blinked in surprise and said, ¡°Sister Ning has such high talent!¡±
Although there had been rumors before that Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s talent was extraordinary and that she had a good chance of being promoted directly to the Inner Sect, the actual test results still shocked everyone.
Li Muyang curiously asked his sister, ¡°Yuechan, what¡¯s your talent?¡±
He had missed her test results because he was called to line up and wait at the time.
Facing her brother¡¯s curious question, Li Yuechan stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Also three segments¡¡±
Li Muyang patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, three segments is enough.¡±
¡°In today¡¯s cultivation world, it¡¯s all about resources.¡±
Since the technological explosion in the cultivation world, whether it¡¯s the demonic path or the immortal path, traditional cultivation methods that relied on talent, root bone, andprehension have been left behind.
Nowadays, while talent and root bone can determine one¡¯s potential, an abundance of resources can also make an ordinary person withmon aptitude be a master.
Take Li Muyang, for example, a mere three-segment root bone and average talent. But thanks to his daily meals of high-grade spiritual rice, his cultivation speed is no less than those of the children from noble families.
Though to be fair, even among those noble families, such luxurious cultivation resources are onlyparable to what their core disciples have.
Li Muyangforted his sister, but Li Yuechan¡¯s smile was somewhat guilty.
Her aptitude was actually not low, definitely more than three segments.
But before the sect-wide selection, her senior had suggested she suppress her talent to avoid being chosen for the Inner Sect.
After some hesitation, Li Yuechan decided to follow senior¡¯s advice and not enter the Inner Sect for the time being.
¡°There seems to be something going on in the Demon Refining Sect. That streak of light that tore through the night sky that day was from the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
¡°This person usually keeps a low profile and rarely shows himself¡ His appearance this time must be due to some major event.¡±
¡°Although the specifics are unknown, anything that rms the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect¡ is definitely not trivial.¡±
¡°For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s best for you to avoid this sect-wide selection and focus on cultivating in the Outer Sect.¡±
¡°Although the resources in the Outer Sect are inferior, with my help, your progress won¡¯t be much slower. In the worst case, once you enter the Inner Sect, you¡¯ll be stuck in the mire and unable to extricate yourself.¡±
Li Yuechan took senior¡¯s advice to heart.
In the crowd, Li Muyang and his sister left while chatting andughing.
Meanwhile, on the tform, Ning Wan¡¯er had be the center of attention due to her high talent.
Several Inner Sect disciples quickly approached her, all showing her warm and friendly smiles.
¡°Junior Sister Ning, your talent is so strong. With such a root bone, you will surely enter the Inner Sect directly.¡±
¡°Indeed, with such talent, you might even have the chance to be favored by the elders and be a direct disciple.¡±
These Inner Sect disciples, who were originally arrogant and disdainful, were not deigning to speak to the ¡®mud-legged¡¯ Outer Sect disciples and had shown off their cultivation strength upon arrival.
After the sect-wide selection began, these Inner Sect disciples simply walked away, watching from the sidelines with impatient eyes.
However, now that Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s terrifying talent had made a ssh, these originally aloof Inner Sect disciples were all approaching her with warm smiles, eager to chat.
Some enthusiastically exined the inner sect rules to her, and others informed her about the cultivation levels of the various elders, all appearing to be good samaritans.
Surrounded by the crowd, Ning Wan¡¯er responded politely and modestly to these Inner Sect disciples with varying intentions, but her gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift outside the crowd.
There, the Li family siblings were making their way out.
While everyone was flocking towards her to admire and watch the excitement, those two siblings going against the crowd stood out conspicuously.
To her terrifying talent, those siblings¡ especially that young master of the Li family, seemedpletely indifferent.
He was talking casually with his sister, not only indifferent to her, someone he used to admire, but even her formidable talent couldn¡¯t make him stop and take notice.
The young master of the Li family, who used to always hover around her and causing her to feel somewhat annoyed, was now so distant and indifferent.
This feeling of being overlooked made Ning Wan¡¯er slightly irked.
Tsk¡ this Li Muyang.
Although I know he probably isn¡¯t ying hard to get, it still¡ irks me!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 52
Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s little mood swings are, of course, unbeknownst to Li Muyang.
For him, participating in the sect¡¯s grand selection was just an excuse to get out of the house after being cooped up for too long.
Now that the test results are out, he¡¯s content to go back home, back to his little tiled house to y games.
Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s talent is astonishing, suddenly drawing the gaze of countless curious onlookers.
Unsurprisingly, she was directly promoted to the Inner Sect, taking her belongings with her on the very same day and leaving with an Inner Sect disciple to guide her.
This Miss Ning from Jiuyuan City will directly enter the gates of the Demon Refining Sect and be an Inner Sect disciple.
As for whether she will have the chance to catch the eye of an elder and be a direct disciple, that¡¯s a story for another time.
At least Li Muyang has no idea.
After all, there¡¯s a thick barrier between the Demonic Sect¡¯s Inner Sect and Outer Sect.It¡¯s difficult for Outer Sect disciples to get news about the Inner Sect. To them, the real Inner Sect is shrouded in a veil of mystery.
After the grand selection of the sect, Li Muyang¡¯s life once again settled down, returning to a peaceful and regr routine.
He waters the spiritual field every day, farms, and ys games in his spare time.
His younger sister, Li Yuechan, who isn¡¯t rted by blood, brings vegetables on time every day to feed him, and every three to five days, she helps him wash the pile of dirty clothes.
Li Muyang¡¯s little tiled house is much cleaner than usual.
After two months of farming, his spiritual field finally matured, and he harvested spiritual rice for the first time.
When it was time to harvest the spiritual rice, Guan Xiaoshun even came over to help.
This simple youth from the border town taught Li Muyang the best way to harvest.
Many of the skills and abilities of a Spiritual nter are not found in the secret manuals distributed by the sect. They must be discovered through personal exploration.
And this simple youth passed on all his excellent Spiritual nter skills to Li Muyang.
However, Li Muyang¡¯s approach to watering and farming has always been perfunctory, only doing the most basic watering twice a day and rarely dealing with the weeds in the field.
The growth of the spiritual rice in his field is nowhere near as good as Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s spiritual field, and it could even be described as poor.
The spiritual rice harvested from the two fields is all of the lowest quality, low-grade spiritual rice, and the yield is also far below the average standard.
Guan Xiaoshun was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Li, you really need to take better care of your spiritual field¡¡±
In Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s view, Li Muyang¡¯s half-hearted farming methods were simply a waste of the spiritual field.
Li Muyang just grinned and said he heard him and would definitely improve in the future.
But after the rice was harvested and it was time to nt the second round of spiritual rice, Li Muyang was still cking off.
Ten days have passed since the sect¡¯s grand selection.
Now, all the Outer Sect disciples have calmed down, doing their various chores every day.
After all, there aren¡¯t many activities in the second half of the year, and life is rather dull.
And after the only opportunity for advancement provided by the grand selection has passed, the remaining days seem quite predictable.
Guan Xiaoshun is considered to have decent talent, with a four-segment root bone, barely touching the threshold of being promoted to the Inner Sect.
But in the second round of selection assessments, this youth from the border town failed and missed the chance to be an Inner Sect disciple.
He returned to his room dejected and was downcast for several days.
Eventually, he got back on his feet, cheered up, and even took the initiative to help Li Muyang harvest spiritual rice.
While helping with the harvest, his smile was bright, and his eyes were earnest. He no longer cared about failing the sect¡¯s grand selection.
He decided to nt the spiritual field and cultivate with his feet firmly on the ground, ready to go wherever life takes him.
For him, a poor orphan from a remote rural area, being fortunate enough to enter the Demon Refining Sect as an Outer Sect disciple was already a great stroke of luck.
Although he lost an opportunity to advance further, he shouldn¡¯t be too demanding. One must learn to be content.
The youth¡¯s eyes were serious when he said this.
Li Muyang greatly admired Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s attitude of encouraging him with a few words before ending the day¡¯s work.
The next night, Guan Xiaoshun suddenly woke up from his sleep because he vaguely sensed some movement in his room.
In the darkness, Guan Xiaoshun immediately rolled out of bed and rushed to his rice bin.
¨CThere are no shortage of thieves among the Outer Sect.
Some crafty Outer Sect disciples who learned some underhanded techniques would take advantage of the night to act.
Guan Xiaoshun, this simple youth from the border town, could earn a lot of spiritual rice and money because of his excellent spiritual field nting, making him a fat sheep in the eyes of many in the Outer Sect.
Still, Guan Xiaoshun has always been vignt against thieves.
But when he came to the corner of the room with a knife, he saw that his rice bin had not been stolen.
Instead, a dirty y pot filled with clean rice grains was on the lid of the rice bin.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The spiritual rice was distinct and faintly emitted a light fragrance, about ten jin in total.
A simple note was attached to the rice bin.
¡°I admire your character. This rice is a gift for you. If there is a chance in the future, please do more good deeds and do not forget your original intention.¡±
The handwriting was sloppy and messy, seemingly from the hand of an elder.
The person had silently entered his room, leaving behind the spiritual rice and note, and he had not noticed at all¡
Guan Xiaoshun instinctively touched his neck, his eyes filled with confusion.
¡°Admire my character? What about me is there to admire¡¡±
He curiously walked over to the rice bin, pinched a grain of spiritual rice with his fingers, and gently chewed it in his mouth.
The next second, the youth¡¯s eyes widened in shock, filled with amazement.
¡°Such strong spiritual energy!¡±
This was not ordinary spiritual rice!
Guan Xiaoshun was shocked as he looked at the pile of spiritual rice on the rice bin, immediately realizing the extraordinariness of this spiritual rice.
It looked ordinary, but the amount of spiritual energy contained within was even higher than many high-grade spiritual rice in Yunxiao City.
Even among high-grade spiritual rice, it was definitely of the highest quality.
And that nameless senior had given him at least ten jin of high-grade spiritual rice¡
The youth from the border town fell silent for a moment, then suddenly let go of the knife in his hand and bowed deeply to the rice bin.
¡°Guan Xiaoshun will remember the great kindness of the senior!¡±
No matter who the person was, since such a precious gift was given, he would remember this kindness.
But to ask him to not forget his original intention and to do more good deeds¡
Guan Xiaoshun was somewhat puzzled in his heart.
Could it be that this old senior is someone from the path of immortality? This way of speaking, he must be a high-ranking figure in the path of immortality, right?
Did I inadvertently receive a favor from a high-ranking immortal?
Guan Xiaoshun looked puzzled.
At the same time, within the Outer Sect gathering area, a shadow shed by in an instant under the moonlight.
His light yet eerie movements were astonishingly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the outskirts of the town and disappeared into the forest.
In the vast settlement, none of the Outer Sect disciples noticed this uninvited guest¡¯s departure.
Only after traveling a great distance did Li Muyang stop in the shadows.
He looked back at the lights below and let out a sigh of relief.
He owed Guan Xiaoshun too many favors and had always wanted to repay them.
But now, he was outwardly penniless, and high-grade spiritual rice was something he couldn¡¯t expose.
After much deliberation, Li Muyang chose to secretly send Guan Xiaoshun some high-grade spiritual rice under an assumed name.
Ten jin of high-grade spiritual rice would be enough for the kid for a long time, especially since ordinary people didn¡¯t have Li Muyang¡¯s enormous appetite.
After delivering the spiritual rice, Li Muyang took a long breath of relief and returned to his small tile-roofed house.
With Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s matter settled and the favor repaid, Li Muyang felt a weight lifted off his chest and a sense of relief throughout his body.
Now he could finally immerse himself fully in the game.
In the darkness, Li Muyang closed his eyes and activated the system.
However, tonight¡¯s game system presented a new interface.
¡¾New game detected¡ª¡ªThree Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¿
¡¾Load game?¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 53
Li Muyang blinked in surprise at the new game interface that popped up in his vision.
Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record?
What the heck¡
He had been trying to clear the game ¡¾Deadly Weed¡¿, but the difficulty of the third stage far exceeded his expectations.
ck Cloud Vige, which had been peaceful for several years during the second stage, suddenly became fraught with danger in the third stage.
¡®Jiang Xiaoyu,¡¯ the game character, frequently died hundreds of times in just a few days. The game¡¯s plot had barely advanced andpletely stuck at a bottleneck.
The frustration of constant failure swept over Li Muyang, and he almost doubted whether the game was unbeatable.
After all, it was a game without any guarantees, and it was normal for it to have bugs.
Li Muyang was ready to ept that the game might be impossible to clear.But at that moment, a new system prompt suddenly appeared.
The system had detected a new game temte?
So the system could load multiple games at the same time?
That made sense. After all, no game console could only download and y one game at a time¡ª¡ªwasn¡¯t itmon knowledge that there were a bunch of discounted games gathering dust in the Steam store?
Since the plot in ck Cloud Vige wasn¡¯t advancing, and now that the system had detected a new game, Li Muyang chose to load it, wanting to see what this new game was all about.
As Li Muyang confirmed his choice, the system interface in his vision immediately returned to that vastndscape painting.
Within the painting-like expanse of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, scattered stars, amidst which stood stunning fairy figures shrouded in mist.
A loading progress bar stretched across the middle of thisndscape painting.
¡¾Game temte loading¡ª¡ªThree Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¿
¡¾Loading progress: 34%¡¿
As the progress bar extended, the number continued to rise.
It quickly broke through 100%.
¡¾Limited-time game¡ª¡ªThree Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record loaded sessfully!¡¿
¡¾Game¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·avable for y¡¿
With this prompt, the system interface in Li Muyang¡¯s vision also disyed a game list simr to the Steam store.
In the game list in the upper left corner, it was now somewhat sparse.
¡¶Beginner Tutorial¡ª¡ªThe Mystery of Loushan City¡·(Closed)
¡¶Deadly Weed¡·(3/5)
¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·(New)
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a new game¡¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The gloom Li Muyang felt due to the stalled plot in ck Cloud Vige quickly dissipated with the appearance of the new game, and a smile spread across his face. ?
Regardless, the addition of a game to the library was always a pleasant thing.
However, seeing the name of the game, Li Muyang scratched his head.
Three Kingdoms¡ is it the Three Kingdoms from Earth in my previous life?
Although in his previous life on Earth, the Three Kingdoms was a ssic theme in games, with a plethora of different games released.
But in this other world, there shouldn¡¯t be a Three Kingdoms, right?
So far, the game temtes Li Muyang had encountered were all based on the world of cultivation.
Now the system suddenly popped up a new game temte, still using the ssic Three Kingdoms elements from Earth in his previous life¡
Curious, Li Muyang confirmed his choice.
The next second, thendscape in his vision changed.
The original mountains and rivers quickly disappeared, and the painting that unfolded in Li Muyang¡¯s vision was a mysterious city shrouded in mist.
A bloody moon hung high above the city, and on the tall and majestic city walls stood eerie figures, like ghosts.
In the boundless wilderness, bent-over refugees, generals riding tall horses, fierce soldiers, and running wild dogs¡ all painted a deste scene of a dynasty¡¯s twilight years.
Thest line of bold and powerful ck text slowly emerged in the painting.
¡¾The heavens are crumbling, and the earth is decaying¡¡¿
¡¾In the year 188 AD, the mes of the Yellow Turban Rebellion that swept across thend had already been extinguished, leaving only a few scattered embers on thend of the great Han dynasty¡¿
¡¾Inside Luoyang City, where song and dance flourished, Emperor Ling of Han, Liu Hong, looked at the generals returning from quelling the rebellion with a satisfied smile on his face¡¿
¡¾However, beneath the surface of peace and prosperity, a strange undercurrent was quietly surging¡¿
¡¾There were rumors in the streets iming that the Heavenly General Zhang Jue, who had died of illness, would resurrect in Luoyang City, bringing with him his two deceased brothers and tens of thousands of Yellow Turban ghosts to sweep through the provinces and tten Luoyang¡¡¿
With the simple opening information concluded, Li Muyang blinked confusedly.
It really was the Three Kingdoms¡
With references to Emperor Ling and Zhang Jue, what else could it be but the Three Kingdoms?
Li Muyang spected about the content of the game, and the scene in his vision shifted to a quiet bamboo forest.
A gentle breeze swept through, and as bamboo leaves fluttered to the ground, an elderly man with white hair and a crane-like stature stood within the bamboo forest,ughing with ease.
¡°Zhang Jue, this man, has great ambition but limited talent. Mediocre in ability yet harboring aspirations for the world, he dared to undertake the futile act of trying to shake the Han dynasty with the equivalent of an egg striking a stone, only to die in vain.¡±
¡°All his efforts were merely paving the way for others, dressing them for their wedding day.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that your scroll of ¡®Taiping Essential Arts¡¯ was wasted on such a mediocrity¡ such a waste¡ such a pity¡¡±
The crane-like elder exuded an elegant demeanor as if he were a celestial being among mortals.
In the next second, the perspective shifted to another person in the bamboo forest.
Dressed in green, he sat among the bamboo while holding a bamboo staff, his age indiscernible¡ªseeming both young and ancient, giving off an extremely contradictory feeling.
Facing the chuckling elder, this person spoke with a calm tone.
¡°I am bound for Luoyang to appease the souls of the Yellow Turban rebels. Fellow Daoist, there¡¯s no need to persuade me further. My mind is made up.¡±
As his voice faded, the elder in the bamboo forest sighed and said, ¡°Nanhua, why must you do this? Zhang Jue is but amon man, a mundane figure. Why risk danger for him? The dragon vein of the Han dynasty is not yet severed, and within Luoyang City, the imperial dragon qi suppresses all. For us, who stand outside the affairs of the world, to step into a ce dominated by the imperial dragon qi is fraught with peril.¡±
The elder sighed as he tried to persuade.
The mysterious figure known as ¡°Nanhua¡± simply shook his head slowly and tapped his bamboo staff lightly, saying,
¡°I will abandon my physical body and choose a corpse in Luoyang City to be reborn in to avoid the imperial dragon qi.¡±
¡°Farewell, fellow Daoist Yuan Fang!¡±
In Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, the mysterious person raised his hand holding the bamboo staff and bid farewell to the elder in front of him.
In the next second, darkness enveloped everything, and Li Muyang saw a system prompt pop up.
¡¾Game Scene¨C¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡± has been entered¡¿
As the system prompt disappeared, the darkness in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision receded.
However, when the darkness lifted, the scene in his view was no longer the bamboo forest but a cold, dirty alley.
Lying in the alley was a motionless young man, seemingly a corpse.
And Li Muyang¡¯s perspective was that of an overhead, god-like third-person perspective.
With a thought, he saw a wisp of blue smoke drift from afar and settle into the young man¡¯s body.
Immediately after, the young man¡¯s body stood up.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: I shall temporarily borrow this young man¡¯s corpse to walk among the living and settle the restless spirits in the city¡¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 54
As Immortal Nanhua¡¯s words appeared, Li Muyang¡¯s view suddenly rose, overlooking the entire Luoyang City.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The bustling Luoyang City was now dotted with game characters, each with their own ID overhead.
¡¾Cao Cao¡¿¡¾Yuan Shao¡¿¡¾Grand General He Jin¡¿¡¾L
These characters with IDs were strikingly conspicuous among the crowd, each enveloped in a dark red mist, exuding the aura of a boss.
And in the imperial pce at the very center of Luoyang City, stood a figure draped in imperial robes, representing supreme power¡ª¡ªEmperor Ling of Han, Liu Hong.
He sat at the banquet with a cheerful smile, enjoying the song and dance below.
Yet, the dark red mist around him was the thickest, looking overwhelmingly oppressive.
This sudden elevation to a god-like perspective made Li Muyang instantly understand.
¡°¡So the final boss is Emperor Ling of Han, Liu Hong?¡±Defeat Liu Hong to clear the game?
But when Li Muyang tried to enter the perspective of a game character, he found he couldn¡¯t.
He remained at the god-like overhead angle and did not enter the body of a game character.
Previously, the tutorial and Xiao Yecao were immersive experiences, but this time it was third-person¡ Li Muyang tried to control the movements of the young man in the alley.
The young man walked out of the alley, and character dialogue appeared in the view.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: To avoid the imperial dragon qi, I have borrowed this corpse to reincarnate here. Time is short. I must quickly pacify the spirits in the city¡¿
As soon as Immortal Nanhua finished speaking, several figures suddenly walked towards the alley from outside.
They were dressed in ordinary civilian clothes, but they looked more like thugs.
Seeing the young man, the three thugs approached with a sneer.
¡¾Thug: Kid, do you have any money on you? Lend it to us brothers to spend?¡¿
As the words fell, a system prompt appeared.
¡¾Fight/Escape¡¿
This binary system option immediately led Li Muyang to guess the game¡¯s control mode.
As he chose to fight, the scene suddenly changed in his view.
Immortal Nanhua stood in the lower left corner of the view, while the three thugs stood in the upper right corner, with an action bar in the center and skills beside it¡
¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a turn-based game, huh?¡±
This game mode of ¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡± was also considered a ssic.
Games like ¡°The Legend of Sword and Fairy¡± and ¡°Fantasy Westward Journey¡± all started with this mode.
Li Muyang was naturally not surprised by this game mode.
After quickly familiarizing himself with the skills, Li Muyang easily used two abilities to defeat the three thugs.
As the system settlement interface popped up, Immortal Nanhua gained 300 experience points, leveling up from LV1 to LV2¡ Good, all ssic elements, definitely a turn-based single-yer game.
But what happened to the three thugs after they were defeated?
In theory, after being defeated in such a game, these beginner NPCs should at least spout a few harsh words and then run away, right?
But these three suddenly appearing thugs just vanished after being defeated, which was abrupt and did not lead to any follow-up plot.
As Li Muyang was curious, Immortal Nanhua had already walked out of the alley.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: The city is filled with too much killing intent and resentment, the most entangled of which are the generals who suppressed the Yellow Turban Rebellion¡¿
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: I need to defeat these generals one by one, dispel the resentment on them, and finally resolve the resentment surrounding the Emperor to appease the Yellow Turban spirits¡¿
Immortal Nanhuaid out his action goals and the main storyline of the game.
Li Muyang, a somewhat experienced gamer, also understood the game¡¯s mode.
It was the old routine of a single-yer turn-based game: first kill the minions to level up, defeat all the monsters in the dungeon to gain experience and level up to the top, and then go after the final boss.
However, after Immortal Nanhua finished speaking, he just stood motionless on the street.
Li Muyang, out of habit, saved the game, and then controlled Immortal Nanhua to walk towards one end of the street.
When he entered the game and the view rose to overlook the city, Li Muyang remembered that there was a red-named character nearby the alley.
Indeed, after controlling Immortal Nanhua to walk past two corners, he saw three brothers sitting at a roadside tea stall.
¡¾Liu Bei¡¿¡¾Guan Yu¡¿¡¾Zhang Fei¡¿.
The three red-named NPCs sat at the tea stall, and their character images were very much in line with Li Muyang¡¯s imagination of the Three Kingdoms characters.
The burly, bearded Zhang Fei, who looked fierce and formidable, was drinking tea heartily andining to his elder brother.
¡°¡I really don¡¯t know why we brothers are working ourselves to death for nothing.¡±
At this point, Li Muyang didn¡¯t care why the Liu Bei trio appeared in Luoyang City.
He didn¡¯t understand history, nor was he clear whether the three brothers were in Luoyang City in the year 186.
Anyway, since the game arranged it this way, then just go for it.
Without saying another word, Li Muyang directly controlled Immortal Nanhua to step forward.
Fight!
After entering the battle interface, it was the familiar turn-based interface again.
However, after Immortal Nanhua, controlled by Li Muyang, used a skill, he immediately sensed something was wrong.
He unleashed three Sword Qi strikes on the heads of the opposing trio, a group skill that came with Immortal Nanhua at the start, but after the Sword Qi hit, three ¡¾-18¡¿ appeared above the brothers¡¯ heads.
Then, the bearded Zhang Fei, carrying his serpent spear, charged forward and took out one-third of Li Muyang¡¯s health bar with a single thrust.
¡¾-366¡¿
What the hell¡
The difference inbat power is too huge!
He watched the trio take turns, one sword, and one de at a time, chopping Immortal Nanhua to death in front of the tea stall.
In Li Muyang¡¯s view, the ssic interface of the turn-based game popped up.
¡¾Failed in Battle¡¿
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Immortal, please try again¡¿
¡°¡These three brothers are quite fierce,¡± Li Muyang reloaded the game, returning to the moment just after he left the alley.
But this time, he didn¡¯t go looking for the Liu Guan Zhang trio.
These three brothers looked likemoners, without any impressive equipment, yet theirbat power was so fierce.
They truly lived up to the name of Liu Guan Zhang.
However, after this defeat, he also noticed the game¡¯s division of NPC strengths and weaknesses.
Among the Liu Guan Zhang trio, Liu Bei had the least amount of red mist and resentment around him, and the damage he dealt was the lowest.
Clearly, in this game, the strength of NPCs is directly proportional to the amount of resentment they carry.
The more resentment they are wrapped in, the stronger they are.
Li Muyang, controlling Immortal Nanhua, walked to the other side of the street, avoiding the Liu Guan Zhang trio and also avoiding ¡¾Cao Cao¡¿ who was riding a tall horse passing by.
Eventually, he saw a general on the roadside with very little resentment.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered to check the name. With such little resentment, it was clear this wasn¡¯t any well-known tough character.
Li Muyang directly controlled Immortal Nanhua to attack, and sure enough, after entering the battle interface, he easily defeated the general along with his two retainers.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: LV2¡úLV3¡¿
¡¾Learned Skill: Sword Control Technique¡¿
Looking at the system settlement interface¡¯s leveling system, Li Muyang let out a sigh of relief.
Good, as expected, the less resentment an NPC has, the weaker theirbat power.
He had found the leveling route.
It was just that after these three NPCs were defeated, they disappeared without a trace as if they had never appeared.
This made Li Muyang somewhat mutter to himself.
¨CIs this game¡¯s level of harmony a bit too high? Not even corpses can appear?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 55
Inside Luoyang City, Li Muyang controlled Immortal Nanhua to continuously search for generals wrapped in resentment and challenge them.
At first, he specifically sought out generals with little resentment to challenge, avoiding those well-known and powerful generals.
Gradually, as his level increased, Li Muyang could also discern the difference in strength between the two sides at a nce.
He began to challenge generals whose strength was not too different from his own, and even if he asionally messed up, having the save-and-load trick was not a big problem.
Finally, he methodically leveled up to LV50 and was qualified to challenge those well-known generals.
Looking at ¡¾Yuan Shao¡¿ riding a tall horse through the streets ahead, Li Muyang controlled Immortal Nanhua to step forward and challenge.
After a battle, Li Muyang sessfully defeated Yuan Shao, and his level increased.
¡¾Yuan Shao Defeated¡¿
¡¾Experience Points Gained X399¡¿¡¾Liyang Sword Obtained¡¿
¡¾Resentful Spirit Orb X1¡¿
¡¾Immortal Nanhua LV50¡úLV51¡¿
The settlement interface that popped up in his view surprised Li Muyang a bit.
In addition to experience points, he also got a purple weapon ¡¾Liyang Sword¡¿, an unexpected joy.
But what was this ¡¾Resentful Spirit Orb¡¿?
Li Muyang opened his inventory and found that the Resentful Spirit Orb could not be used, sold, or destroyed.
Inside the light green translucent sphere, there was a faint white mist moving around.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: Finally got a Resentful Spirit Orb¡ I need to collect enough Resentful Spirit Orbs to quell the resentment in the city¡¿
Seeing the game protagonist¡¯s voice text, Li Muyang suddenly understood.
It was a quest item. Killing a well-known elite monster like Yuan Shao could also drop quest items?
He controlled Immortal Nanhua to continue searching for the next general.
But at that moment, a mysterious fairy suddenly appeared on the street ahead.
¨CYes, a mysterious fairy.
She was shrouded in a faint mist, her face unclear, but the health bar above her head with the words ¡¾Mysterious Fairy¡¿ was very conspicuous.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: Who art thou? Darest thou trespass into this den of dragons and pit of tigers?¡¿
Li Muyang used the god¡¯s-eye view, constantly adjusting the viewing angle, trying to see through the mist to the fairy¡¯s true form.
Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly through the mist, he had a feeling that she was a beautiful girl.
True to the name of the game ¡¾Game With the Fairies¡¿, the system really stayed true to its core, huh?
At first, he thought this ¡¾Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¿ was purely about leveling up through monster ying.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He didn¡¯t expect a fairy to pop up so soon.
Unfortunately, despite adjusting the angle for a long time and controlling Immortal Nanhua to walk around the mysterious fairy, he still couldn¡¯t see the fairy¡¯s true form through the mist. ?
Instead, a question mark appeared above the head of the mysterious fairy.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: ?¡¿
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: Why dost thou walk around me in circles?¡¿
This remark from the mysterious fairy finally triggered a response from Immortal Nanhua.
Two options popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s view.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: (This person is the guardian dragon deity of Luoyang City, an invincible opponent, escape is a must)¡¿
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: (Who would have thought the dragon deity would be a woman¡ It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not adept at dealing with women, otherwise there might be a chance for negotiation)¡¿
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: ¡ ¡¿
There are three options, the first two are the inner thoughts of Immortal Nanhua.
The third option is for Li Muyang to input his own response.
After some thought, Li Muyang chose the third option and inputted his own.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: I am Immortal Nanhua, here in Luoyang City to quell the unrest of vengeful spirits¡¿
Li Muyang sinctly exined his purpose.
Such a benevolent act of pacifying vengeful spirits, since the other party is a dragon deity fairy and belongs to the righteous faction, they shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him, right?
There¡¯s a saying that one does not strike the smiling face.
However, as soon as Li Muyang confirmed this message, the mysterious fairy in the mist became enraged.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: What Luoyang City? Nonsense!¡¿
The next second, the fairy in the mist swung her hand forcefully, and Immortal Nanhua on the long street was instantly split in two.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Immortal, please try again¡¿
The failure screen appeared, and Li Muyang was somewhat speechless.
¡°This dragon deity fairy seems a bit capricious¡¡±
She appears aloof and indifferent yet resorts to killing at the slightest disagreement.
Li Muyang reloaded the game, returning to the moment right after he had defeated Yuan Shao, with the mysterious fairy appearing before him.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Who art thou? Darest thou trespass into this den of dragons and pit of tigers?¡¿
The same scenario yed out, and this time Li Muyang was more cautious with his words, and the content was very sincere.
However, after he finished speaking, Immortal Nanhua was once again split in two by the mysterious fairy.
¡°¡Something¡¯s not right here.¡±
After reloading and trying different phrases, he was still killed by the mysterious fairy six times.
It seemed that the mysterious fairy had PTSD with the words ¡°Luoyang City¡±. As soon as Li Muyang mentioned Luoyang City, she would kill.
It was unclear what Luoyang City had done to offend her.
Next, Li Muyang tried not to mention the words ¡°Luoyang City¡± and simply stated that he came to pacify the vengeful spirits in the city.
This time, the mysterious fairy¡¯s attitude finally improved somewhat, and she didn¡¯t kill him right away.
But she still didn¡¯t wee Li Muyang.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: The evil spirits within the city have all been quelled by me; there is no need for thyfort.¡¿
As her voice fell, the fairy in the mist waved her hand gently.
The young man on the street copsed limply, and a wisp of green smoke drifted out of his body, uncontrobly floating away.
¡¾You have been expelled from Luoyang City. Game over¡¿
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Immortal, please try again¡¿
¡°This dragon deity fairy is quite formidable, she can eliminate me without even entering the battle phase in a turn-basedbat game.¡±
Li Muyang reloaded the game again, and this time when he encountered the mysterious fairy, he didn¡¯t choose to talk but instead immediately ran away.
Fortunately, this option seemed to be the correct one.
The figure of Immortal Nanhua stepped out on the street and disappeared a hundred zhang away.
The game scene switched directly.
With the divine power to shrink the ground to an inch, Immortal Nanhua easily shook off the mysterious fairy.
And at the tea stand ahead, the Liu Guan Zhang trio were sitting.
¡°¡I really don¡¯t know why we brothers are working ourselves to death for nothing.¡±
The burly Zhang Fei with a full beardined to his elder brother.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
Why were these three brothers always sitting there?
And even their voices hadn¡¯t changed. Was this game so rudimentary and crude? NPCs only stayed in fixed ces¡
Li Muyang passed by the Liu Guan Zhang trio without challenging them again.
The resentment on these three brothers was almost solidifying, even more terrifying than that of ¡¾Grand General He Jin¡¿.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to waste time reloading.
He passed the Liu Guan Zhang trio and came to the gate of a mansion, where he found ¡¾Yan Liang¡¿¡¾Wen Chou¡¿.
¡°White horse? I¡¯ll make sure he never returns!¡±
It was unclear why these two brothers would say this line. It seemed to have nothing to do with them.
But it didn¡¯t matter.
Li Muyang controlled Immortal Nanhua to approach and challenge them, sessfully defeating the Yan Liang and Wen Chou brothers.
While leveling up, Li Muyang obtained two ¡¾Resentful Spirit Orb¡¿.
But after defeating Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the mysterious fairy appeared silently.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Who art thou? Why dost thou wreak havoc within the city?¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 56
Seeing the mysterious fairy appear, this time Li Muyang turned and ran, not wanting to waste words with this madwoman.
The previous twenty or thirty failures had already proven that this dragon deity fairy was beyondmunication.
The mysterious fairy¡¯s pursuit was probably part of the game¡¯s content.
Li Muyang had to avoid her pursuit while collecting the Resentful Spirit Orbs in the city.
asionally, he was instantly killed by the mysterious fairy because he ran too slowly.
Even though he met with some brutal deaths, thanks to the save feature, Li Muyang could immediatelye back to life and continue his progress in the game.
Finally, after relentless pursuit by a mysterious fairy, Li Muyang managed to level up to LV79, and he had collected 69 Resentful Spirit Orbs in his inventory.
The higher the level of the NPC, the more orbs they would drop.
At this point, the orbs in his backpack shone brightly, looking very neat and pleasing to the eye, a true blessing for anyone with obsessivepulsive disorder.Li Muyang yawned tiredly, feeling his eyes swell.
He temporarily closed the game system and checked the sky outside.
Goodness, it was almost dawn outside. Did I identally y through the night?
Rubbing his eyes, Li Muyang got out of bed and stretched.
Despite the rough details and the simplisticbat mode of this Three Kingdoms game, for some reason, it was inexplicably addictive.
Mainly because the leveling up was too straightforward and easy, with low difficulty in defeating monsters, giving a full sense of positive feedback.
Watching the levels soar provided an indescribable thrill.
Moreover, the system provided rewards forpleting the game, which made it even more exciting.
Li Muyang got up, sshed his face with some cold water, and theny back down on the bed to continue grinding.
At LV79, he must be close to finishing the game, right?
He nned toplete the game before going to water the spiritual field.
Although he had been gaming all night, he still felt quite spirited. After all, he was a Qi Refining Realm Seventh Layer cultivator, soon to reach the Eighth Layer.
A cultivator at the Qi Refining Realm Seventh Layer had undergone seven refinements of the body, making them much stronger than ordinary people.
Li Muyang felt he could stay awake and energetic for three days and nights.
Still,ck of rest would deplete the essence of the kidneys and hinder cultivation to some extent.
Lower-level cultivators were still advised to go to bed early and rise early to keep their bodies in optimal condition, which would allow them to absorb and utilize the spiritual energy in spiritual rice to the greatest extent. But Li Muyang had plenty of high-grade spiritual rice, so it didn¡¯t matter much to him. ?
He closed his eyes and re-entered the game, arriving in Luoyang City.
At LV79, he was quite formidable within the city, with few NPCs stronger than him.
Although he couldn¡¯t defeat the Liu GuanZhang trio, he could handle second and third-tier characters with no problem.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Controlling the character Nanhua, he strolled around the city and found a suitable challenge target.
The White Horse General, Gongsun Zan, with his health bar on disy, swaggered through the city, and Li Muyang approached, ready to challenge him.
Just then, his vision shook violently, and the young man on the street stumbled, nearly falling over.
At the same time, a white fog surged out of nowhere, enveloping the entire Luoyang City in a hazy mist.
¡¾Nanhua: This is bad¡ the resentful spirits in the city are about to lose control!¡¿
With a worried look, the young man nced towards the imperial pce in the distance.
¡¾Nanhua: There¡¯s no time! Although I don¡¯t have enough Resentful Spirit Orb, I must go to the imperial pce now to pacify the spirits!¡¿
The young man steadied himself against the wall and stood up.
Li Muyang had no choice but to let go of Gongsun Zan and controlled Nanhua to use a teleportation ability to rush towards the imperial pce.
The game scene refreshed continuously within the fog, and soon Li Muyang arrived at the towering imperial pce.
However, there were no guards to be seen under the tall pce walls. The fog inside the pce was even denser than outside.
Using the teleportation ability, Li Muyang blinked through the pce and finally arrived in front of a majestic hall.
The hall was entwined with blood-red resentful energy, which almost materialized into a tangible form, looking incredibly eerie.
Inside the hall, the Emperor, dressed in a dark imperial robe, was being strangled to death by a grotesque monster.
Under the monster¡¯s feet, the ground cracked open, and evil spirits wrapped in blood mist surged out from the ground.
The mysterious fairy stood inside the hall, trying to suppress the spirits with an invisible barrier. However, more and more evil spirits overwhelmed her, nearly covering the barrier she had spread out.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: What is thy purpose here¡?¡¿
There was a hint of surprise in her voice.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t exin and directly controlled Nanhua to walk toward the horde of evil spirits.
The young man in the hall faced the dense swarm of spirits, his hands continuously casting light.
The Resentful Spirit Orbs he had collected turned into beams of light, falling among the evil spirits.
The spirits touched by the light rapidly lost their resentful energy, their expressions gradually clearing and calming down.
The mysterious fairy, seeing this, was somewhat astonished.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: How did you aplish this¡?¡¿
But there were simply too many evil spirits. As they kept pouring out from the ground, Li Muyang exhausted all his Resentful Spirit Orbs, yet more and more spirits emerged from the cracks.
The mysterious fairy sighed.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: So, you came to aid me¡ What a pity¡¡¿
The next second, the barrier the mysterious fairy was supporting shattered.
Countless ferocious spirits burst forth from behind the barrier, engulfing the two people in the hall.
¡¾The spirits have broken free, and living beings are in despair¡ You tried your best, but it was still not enough.¡¿
¡¾Would you like to continue the game?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Staring at the game over screen, Li Muyang scratched his head.
¡°The Resentful Spirit Orbs I collected weren¡¯t enough to get through the final challenge, huh¡¡±
If that was the case, he would have to start over.
After all, this game would automatically enter the final chapter of the spirits breaking free after a certain time.
Because he was unfamiliar with the map and spent too much time on the road and finding people, he only reached LV79 before the final chapter.
All previous saves were now useless.
To be safe, he had to start from the beginning, aiming straight for the target and collecting enough Resentful Spirit Orbs at the fastest speed to clear the game.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 57
Entering the game¡¯s main page again, this time Li Muyang chose to start from the beginning.
He loaded the save where the man woke up in the alley and brutally took care of three doomed thugs right at the start,pleting the tutorial level, and then headed straight for the outside of the alley.
The previous save took too much time to navigate, resulting in a too-low level when the legion of ghosts emerged, making it impossible to clear the level.
This time, Li Muyang headed straight for the target from the start.
After all, the NPCs in this city always stay in one ce and never wander around.
The originally rough game details now conveniently served Li Muyang.
He ran quickly through the city, guided by memory, constantly seeking out and defeating NPCs of equal strength to gain experience points.
Those scattered and insignificant enemy leaders throughout Luoyang City were now being found and defeated one by one by Li Muyang.
His level was rapidly increasing.Finally, after defeating thest insignificant NPC and reaching level 50, Li Muyang began to challenge the more renowned leaders.
He followed the route and found the NPC closest to him, ¡¾Prefect of Julu, Guo Dian¡¿.
This was a minor character, and Li Muyang hadn¡¯t even heard of his name before. But hisbat power was roughly on par with a young Yuan Shao.
Li Muyang stepped forward to challenge and defeated Prefect Guo Dian, leveling up to 51 and obtaining a Resentful Spirit Orb.
After breaking through to level 51 and acquiring his first Resentful Spirit Orb, a mysterious fairy shrouded in fog appeared as expected.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Who art thou? Darest thou trespass into this den of dragons and pit of tigers?¡¿
Seeing the mysterious fairy appear, Li Muyang didn¡¯t say a word and immediately took off.
He used his ability to shrink the ground beneath his feet and escaped in an instant.
After fleeing from the dragon deity fairy, Li Muyang found the next NPC of equal strength and initiated a challenge.
At level 50, he could take on those minor characters with names and titles.
At level 70, he could fight second-tier characters with some strength, like Gongsun Zan.
As for Liu, Guan, Zhang, and Grand General He Jin, those first-tier characters with almost tangible resentment, Li Muyang estimated he¡¯d need to be level 85 or even 90 to stand a chance.
Using his ability to traverse distances quickly, he ran amok in the city, continuously seeking out NPCs of equal strength to challenge.
Each time he defeated an NPC leader, the fog-enshrouded mysterious fairy would arrive on time.
asionally, if Li Muyang was too slow, he would be instantly killed by the suddenly appearing mysterious fairy.
However, with the save point, as long as he could reload in time, Li Muyang could still continue with the game¡¯s progress.
This gamey of fleeing from a dangerous boss while fighting others was somewhat reminiscent of the Temple Run game he had yed before.
The dragon deity fairy, this madwoman, was the ¡®monster¡¯ chasing after Li Muyang.
¨CAlthough he failed to clear the final chapterst time, Li Muyang saw the true face of the dragon deity fairy before he died.
When the legion of ghosts emerged and crushed the barrier, the white fog surrounding the dragon deity fairy also dissipated.
It must be said she was indeed a great beauty.
Although her regal and luxurious pce attire did not entuate her figure, even such loose clothing could not hide her enormity.
Li Muyang believed that when the dragon deity fairy looked down, she definitely couldn¡¯t see her own toes. (Chest)
It¡¯s a pity that after clearing the game, it seems you can only condense the character card of the game¡¯s protagonist.
If he could get the fairy¡¯s card, tsk tsk¡
Li Muyang felt somewhat regretful.
Since this system is for ying games, when could it arrange some more exciting games for him?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Fighting monsters and leveling up was fun, but ying casual games like Night X Hospital or Beauty Girl X Mirror asionally for a couple of rounds was also beneficial for mental and physical health. ?
Li Muyang continued on his way to challenging NPCs while thinking about meaningless things.
This time, he finally seeded in reaching level 80, breaking through the level of the previous save.
At this point, most of the NPCs Li Muyang defeated were well-known stars to many.
¡¾Ma Teng of Xiliang¡¿.
After another turn-based skill battle, he defeated the NPC and muttered to himself, ¡°Ma Teng is in Luoyang at this time?¡±
He quickly fled the battlefield, avoiding the dragon deity fairy who appeared out of nowhere and went to kill the next NPC. But after reaching level 80, the battles became increasingly difficult.
Both sides had more health bars and skills, and the battle time was also extended.
When Li Muyang reached level 89 and defeated ¡¾Lu Zhi¡¿, Luoyang City was just then enveloped in endless white fog.
¡¾Immortal Nanhua: This is bad! The resentful spirits in the city are about to lose control!¡¿
The same final chapter scenario appeared again.
Li Muyang checked the Resentful Spirit Orbs in his backpack, 136 of them, which was double the amount from thest save.
The number of Resentful Spirit Orbs dropped by NPCs in theter stages was beyond imagination.
He controlled Immortal Nanhua to rush towards the imperial city, and in that hall where resentment had solidified, he saw the dragon deity fairy and the endless evil spirits emerging from the ground.
This time, he finally had enough Resentful Spirit Orbs.
As he continuously spread the light, each evil spirit that emerged was soothed.
The barrier cast by the mysterious fairy was continuously pushed back until the cracked ground in the great hall waspletely restored.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: It turns out that your destruction throughout the city was to aid me¡¡¿
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: I am grateful for your assistance.¡¿
The always aloof and expressionless mysterious fairy finally showed kindness to Li Muyang.
She dispersed the fog around her and gave Li Muyang a slight bow with a cold expression.
This simple motion nearly pulled Li Muyang¡¯s gaze away entirely.
¨CIndeed, the greater the mass, the stronger the gravitational pull!
My physics teacher did not deceive me!
As Li Muyang¡¯s game clearance ended, the system popped up the settlement interface.
¡¾You helped the mysterious fairy suppress the resentful spirits in the city and preventing an impending disaster¡¿
¡¾Although a temporary suppression cannot eliminate the resentment of the spirits¡¿
¡¾But it¡¯s better to quench thirst with poison than to let all living beings suffer¡¡¿
¡¾Game¨C¡® Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯ has been cleared¡¿
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Survived¡¿
¡¾Resentful Ghosts: Unappeased¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: E (Passable)¡¿
¡¾With your powerful supernatural abilities and swift actions, you managed to save the mysterious fairy before the situation deteriorated, helping her suppress the resentful spirits and earning a bit of goodwill from the mysterious fairy. However, the resentment of the ghosts in the city remains unabated, and the disaster has merely been postponed for some time.¡¿
¡¾You can now im yourpletion reward. Would you like to im yourpletion reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one)¡¿
¡¾ Increase in cultivation realm by +1 (Qi Refining Seventh Layer ¡ú Qi Refining Eighth Layer)¡¿
¡¾Random mortal-grade magical artifact x1¡¿
¡¾Please note, host, that after iming the reward, this game entry will close and cannot be entered again.¡¿
¡°Goodness, thepletion rating is terrible. Not only has the reward be a choice between two, but even the reward itself has turned to rubbish.¡±
Flying swords are among the most powerful and cost-effective magical artifacts, and even the worst reward from previouspletions was a mortal-grade flying sword.
And now it¡¯s just a random magical artifact x1¡ If it turns out to be some trash artifact, it wouldn¡¯t evenpare to a flying sword.
Li Muyang opened his eyes and sighed.
¡°It seems that, like the mystery of Loushan City, you need to achieve a perfect score to get high-value rewards.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 58
With such rubbish rewards, Li Muyang naturally wouldn¡¯t im them.
But to achieve a better score, what should he do?
Li Muyang frowned and pondered, his gaze filled with confusion.
This time, he had already moved as fast as he could, hardly wasting any time on the road.
Yet, in the end, he only reached LV89, not to mention facing Emperor Ling of Han Liu Hong, even top-tier NPCs like Liu Guan Zhang and Grand General He Jin were beyond his reach.
The final chapter came so abruptly.
This game, unlike the mystery of Loushan City, has a fixed time limit for the revival of the evil spirits.
The better Li Muyang performs within this fixed time limit, the higher thepletion score.
But just grinding and leveling up, this save file is already Li Muyang¡¯s limit.Even if he could grind and level up more proficiently in the next save, it wouldn¡¯t significantly improve thepletion score.
Because theter NPCs take longer to battle.
Even if Li Muyang¡¯s feet were smoking from speed, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat all the NPCs before the revival of the evil spirits.
¡°It seems that to perfectlyplete this game, just grinding and leveling up won¡¯t cut it. There must be another trick?¡±
Li Muyang thought.
The game¡¯s content is very rough and simple. It doesn¡¯t even have the mazesmonly found in single-yer games.
In Luoyang City, there are only two types of NPCs: various famous figures from the Three Kingdoms era, who Li Muyang ughters, and the dragon deity fairy.
In the game, aside from grinding and leveling up, Li Muyang¡¯s only other activity was avoiding the dragon fairy.
But now it seems¡
¡°Could it be that the dragon fairy might be a friendly NPC, and I can get her help?¡±
The route of fleeing from the dragon fairy has already proven to be ineffective.
So that leaves only one other route¡ªconquering the dragon deity fairy and getting her help!
Li Muyang,bining the information from the instance, made such an inference.
Otherwise, there are no other routes in this game.
He was about to enter the game to verify his guess when suddenly the voice of his little sister Li Yuechan rang out from outside.
¡°Brother? Didn¡¯t you water the spiritual field today?¡±
The girl¡¯s voice was full of confusion.
Li Muyang opened his eyes again, got up, and opened the door, only to see that it was already sunset outside, with the evening glow filling the sky.
He had stayed up all night, and now he had yed the whole day¡ Hmm¡ Looking at it this way, the time limit for the revival of the evil spirits in Luoyang City is probably about 12 hours in reality?
Li Muyang pondered in his heart, looking at his little sister Li Yuechan, who was full of curiosity, and he sighed.
¡°I had somethinge up today, so I didn¡¯t water the spiritual field.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Anyway, the spirit valley was just nted; if it¡¯s ruined, it¡¯s ruined. I¡¯ll rent it in a couple of days.¡±
Li Muyang waspletely indifferent to the withering of the spirit valley.
The delicate spirit valley cannot go a day without the nourishment of spirit rain.
One day without rain, and the stems and leaves will wither.
Two days without rain, and it will dry up and decay.
Three days without rain, and it¡¯s time to prepare to nt new seeds.
But now Li Muyang was busy ying the game and had no intention of tending to the spiritual field.
Aside from being somewhat addicted to the game ¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record,¡± the most important reason was that this game actually had a time limit.
Next to the game list, beside the title ¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record,¡± there was a small countdown timer.
If Li Muyang couldn¡¯tplete the game and im the reward before the countdown ended, he would lose the opportunity to im the game¡¯s arrival forever.
And now, after converting the digital time¡ there were only about ten days left.
Although ten days is enough toplete a game with a simple process, Li Muyang, to be on the safe side, decided not to farm.
Cultivators can go without sleep, so he would grind!
Grind hard!
The sooner he imed the game reward, the sooner he could enjoy it.
Li Muyang chatted briefly with his little sister, sent Li Yuechan away, then started a fire to cook.
Afterward, he enjoyed a sumptuous and delicious dinner with the hot dishes his little sister had brought.
After dinner, having digested the spiritual energy within his body, Li Muyang directly entered the system and started the game.
On the bustling streets of Luoyang City, Li Muyang opened his eyes,
This time, he directly entered the save file after defeating ¡¾Prefect of Julu, Guo Dian¡¿.
The mysterious fairy shrouded in mist arrived as expected.
¡¾Mysterious Fairy: Who art thou? Darest thou trespass into this den of dragons and pit of tigers?¡¿
The familiar dialogue, but this time Li Muyang did not run.
He stood in ce waiting for the mysterious fairy to approach, then edited his dialogue entry.
¡¾Nanhua Immortal: Chaos has arisen, and the city¡¯s resentful spirits are about to lose control. Dragon fairy, are you unaware of the great cmity that looms?¡¿
Previous friendly exchanges failed to elicit a friendly response from the dragon fairy.
This time, Li Muyang changed his approach and went straight for the hard-hitting approach with the aloof and indifferent fairy.
He started with a triple threat of intimidation.
¡¾Nanhua Immortal: If these city¡¯s resentful spirits wreak havoc upon the world, who knows how many innocent people will die by the hands of evil spirits, and countless lives will be ruined.¡¿
¡¾Nanhua Immortal: Faced with such a dire disaster, does the dragon fairy truly not care?¡¿
With the save file at hand, Li Muyangpletely let loose, using harsh words to intimidate the mysterious fairy.
If it failed, he could just reload the save and try again.
Unexpectedly, after sending this stern message, the mysterious fairy shrouded in mist hesitated.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Who¡ who art thou?¡¿
¡¾Mysterious fairy: The vengeful spirits within the city have all been suppressed by me. On what grounds dost thou im that they are about to break free?¡¿
The previously aloof and reticent dragon deity fairy, now faced with Li Muyang¡¯s stern words, seemed somewhat unsure of herself.
It appeared she was intimidated by the harsh questioning from Li Muyang.
Tsk¡ So this dragon deity fairy is actually a naive innocent who¡¯s inexperienced in worldly matters?
Initially thought to be unapproachable and indifferent, she now seems more like a naive innocent who doesn¡¯t know how to interact with others.
It was her silence that made her seem distant¡
Seeing that his harsh words were effective, Li Muyang continued to press on, though his tone was much softer this time.
Now that he had figured out the dragon deity fairy¡¯s true nature, she was easy to handle.
Although Li Muyangcked experience in romance and didn¡¯t know how to deceive girls, dealing with a world-unwise innocent was still a breeze for him.
Plus, the ability to save and reload the game allowed for endless trial and error.
Finally, after the sixth reload, Li Muyang managed to gain some trust from the dragon deity fairy.
¡¾Mysterious fairy: If that is so, I shall trust thee a little.¡¿
¡¾Dragon Deity Fairy joins the party¡¿
Seeing this system notification, Li Muyang clenched his fist tightly.
This mysterious fairy was indeed a teammate!
Although he couldn¡¯t control the dragon deity fairy, he could read her character status.
The current level of the dragon deity fairy was LV99, with a dazzling array of skills and a true max-level character.
With a max-level character joining the party, their progress in ying enemies elerated significantly.
This time, Li Muyang truly saw hope for a perfect score in the game.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 59
After the dragon deity fairy joined the party, Li Muyang¡¯s monster-ying progress sped up considerably.
Even though he couldn¡¯t control the dragon deity fairy¡¯s character, having a LV99 max-level character in the party meant that even her automatic skill usage dealt significant damage.
Li Muyang, currently at LV51, would take at least a dozen turns to defeat an opponent of the same level.
However, with the dragon deity fairy in the party, she only needed to use her skills twice to end the battle.
Such speed in monster ying allowed Li Muyang¡¯s level to soar rapidly.
He soon reached LV70.
After reaching LV70 and meeting powerful enemies, the dragon deity fairy¡¯s monster-ying speed slowed down a bit, no longer able to defeat opponents in one or two turns.
But it was still much faster than Li Muyang fighting alone.
Soon, Li Muyang¡¯s level rose to LV85.By this time, there weren¡¯t many NPCs left in Luoyang City, mostly well-known big shots.
Even with the dragon deity fairy¡¯s help, it took Li Muyang a long time to defeat an NPC.
However, after pausing the game and ncing at the sky outside, Li Muyang saw that it was still early.
So hefortably dived back into the game, continuing to level up with the dragon deity fairy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This time, Li Muyang sessfully raised his level to LV99, defeating all the high-ranking bosses, including Liu Guan Zhang and Grand General He Jin.
Finally, he and the dragon deity fairy arrived at the imperial pce to challenge the final boss, Emperor Ling of Han, Liu Hong.
In the previous final chapters, by the time Li Muyang reached the imperial pce, Emperor Ling had already been killed by evil spirits.
Li Muyang had thought him to be a weakling.
But facing Emperor Ling in person, Li Muyang died three times and had to reload three times before sessfully defeating him.
Standing in the great hall after Emperor Ling¡¯s death, Li Muyang turned to the dragon deity fairy beside him.
Throughout the monster-ying and leveling process, the dragon deity fairy never initiated conversation, and there was no interaction with her at all.
Both parties were like cold, monster-ying robots.
It wasn¡¯t until after defeating Emperor Ling that the dragon deity fairy finally spoke.
¡°You have purified all the resentment and lingering hatred in the city. Now, where is the emergence of the evil spirits you spoke of?¡±
The dragon deity fairy asked Li Muyang.
Li Muyang estimated the time and said, ¡°About an hour from now.¡±
¡¾Mysterious fairy: ?¡¿
¡¾Mysterious fairy: How long is an hour?¡¿
¡¾Nanhua immortal: Half an incense stick¡¯s burning time¡¡¿
¡¾Mysterious fairy: Very well, I shall wait for thee for half an incense stick¡¯s burning time.¡¿
What followed was a wait.
Li Muyang got out of bed and wandered around outside for a while, stretching his body.
He had been gaming all night, and now the sky was a dim gray, almost dawn.
But this time, he should be able to clear the game perfectly, right?
At this moment, Li Muyang¡¯s backpack was filled with Resentful Spirit Orbs, a total of 999.
With so many orbs, Li Muyang felt confident there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.
An hour passed in reality, and the final chapter of the game finally arrived.
As the earth split open, dark, blood-red miasma surged from the ground.
Next came the hideous evil spirits and the howling soldiers.
¡°Heaven is dead!¡±
The howling evil spirits emerged incessantly.
But Li Muyang and the dragon deity fairy were prepared.
The dragon deity fairy cast a barrier, firmly suppressing the evil spirits crawling out from the ground.
Li Muyang took the opportunity to throw the Resentful Spirit Orbs in his hand, pacifying and purifying all the evil spirits.
After emerging from the ground, the evil spirits were quickly purified, their expressions turning peaceful.
In the end, all the evil spirits were purified, and from the fissure, three huge and ferocious Ghost Kings emerged.
¡°Heaven is dead!¡±
The three Ghost Kings roared, charging at the dragon deity fairy¡¯s barrier, and Li Muyang and the dragon deity fairy entered the battle phase.
This was Li Muyang¡¯s first encounter with the Ghost Kings, but with a sufficient supply of Resentful Spirit Orbs in his backpack, the main strategy against the Ghost Kings was to continuously throw Resentful Spirit Orbs at them.
Eventually, without any trouble, the three Ghost Kings were defeated.
¨CThese three Ghost Kings looked intimidating but turned out to be all bark and no bite.
The ease with which the battle ended reminded Li Muyang of the Sakura Dragon from a game in his past life, which was also very impressive and intimidating in the game but had an extremely low difficulty¡
(TLN: Maybe talking about Divine Dragon (—@¸o, Sakura Ry¨±) from Sekiro? It¡¯s rtively easypared to the visual.)
As the aura of hatred dissipated from the three Ghost Kings, their forms gradually shrank to the size of ordinary people, and their expressions became peaceful.
¡°¡Who are you? How did you dispel our resentment?¡±
The three Ghost Kings looked at Immortal Nanhua with uncertainty and surprise.
Immortal Nanhuaughed heartily and gave a respectful bow to the dragon deity fairy and all the purified souls present.
Next, a wisp of blue smoke drifted out from the youth¡¯s body and floated into the distance.
Li Muyang¡¯s vision disyed a settlement page.
¡¾Game¨C¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡± has been cleared¡¿
¡¾Dragon Deity Fairy: Survived¡¿
¡¾Ghosts of Resentment: Purified¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: A (Tiny w)¡¿
¡¾With your keen reflexes, powerful divine abilities, and the help of the Dragon Deity Fairy, you have sessfully purified the resentful spirits in the city, preventing an impending disaster from urring, saving countless lives, and earning the friendship of the dragon deity fairy¡¿
¡¾Clearance reward is avable for collection, would you like to im your reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one)¡¿
¡¾¡¶Kunpeng Secret Fragment¡·X1¡¿
¡¾Low-grade spiritual forging tool X1¡¿
¡¾Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir X10¡¿
¡¾Host, please note that after iming the reward, the game entry will close and cannot be entered again¡¿
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised by the settlement rewards that popped up in his vision.
Shouldn¡¯t he have gotten a perfect S rating this time?
He had almost perfectly cleared all the content in the game, the dragon deity fairy survived, and the army of resentful ghosts had all been purified, yet he only received an A rating?
Although the rewards for this A rating were much stronger than those for the beginner¡¯s tutorial, but why wasn¡¯t it wless?
Could there be some hidden content in the game that he hadn¡¯t unlocked?
Li Muyang didn¡¯t choose to im the reward but instead, driven by curiosity, entered the game again.
However, this time when he opened the game temte, a new option suddenly popped up in his vision.
¡¾True Immersion Mode is now avable, the host can enter Luoyang City in an immersive experience¡¿
¡¾Would you like to enable True Immersion Mode?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Seeing the option that popped up, Li Muyang let out a sigh of relief.
¡°There was a hidden content!¡±
So it turns out that after scoring an A rating in the game, a hidden mode could be unlocked.
Clearly, one must sessfully clear this true mode to unlock a wless rating.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate and chose ¡¾Yes¡¿.
The next second, that familiar feeling of being engulfed by darkness descended upon him.
When the darkness faded away, Li Muyang opened his eyes to find himself standing in a sinister alley shrouded in white mist.
The ground beneath his feet was crusted with dried blood, and eerie shadows roamed outside the alley.
Three of these shadows seemed to sense Li Muyang¡¯s presence and floated directly towards him.
At the sight of these three shadows¡¯ faces, Li Muyang was startled.
¡°Are these the three thugs from the beginning of the game?¡±
Why do they look so ugly?
And why are they floating off the ground?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 60
Li Muyang felt something was off about Luoyang City before him.
The city was filled with shadows that floated off the ground, gliding eerily.
When he had previously looked down on the city from a third-person perspective, the movements of the residents were indeed stiff and rigid.
But Li Muyang had thought it was due to the game¡¯sck of detail.
Only after entering the true immersion mode did he realize that this was how the people in the city actually moved.
They all floated through the streets like ghosts, with nk stares and pale faces, as if they were on the set of a horror movie.
Li Muyang tried to converse with them, but these eerie shadows only knew to wander aimlessly, with no interaction to speak of¡ªconsistent with the normal mode.
Li Muyang followed the route to find the nearest weak NPC, only to discover that the general with a health bar above his head was a terrifying ghostly figure enveloped in an aura of resentment in the true immersion mode.
Even though it was the weakest NPC in the city, this ghostly figure was wrapped in a swirling red and ck aura of resentment, riding a bizarre warhorse with blood-red eyes, standing motionless at a street corner in the city, looking very creepy.Just by its appearance, it felt like it could be a mid-level boss in a soul-themed game.
After Li Muyang approached it, it immediately attacked him.
However, aside from the health bar above its headbeled ¡¾General Pan Feng¡¿, this creature was nothing like Pan Feng from the third-person perspective.
¡°This so-called true immersion mode is actually a ghost story mode?¡±
As someone who is afraid of ghosts, Li Muyang felt his scalp tingle as he moved through the city filled with looming ghostly shadows.
If even the weakest NPC at the start looked this terrifying, how much more horrifying would theter big bosses be¡
Or was it that the game system knew he was afraid of ghosts and deliberately made the true immersion mode like this to increase his challenge?
If that was the case, then Li Muyang had to admit¡ªthe system was very urate in reading him.
Walking through this misty, eerie, and strange city, seeing the aimlessly wandering ghostly shadows and those ¡°general¡± NPCs standing motionless, Li Muyang felt like he wasn¡¯t ying a Three Kingdoms game but a horror thriller game instead. ?
The overly terrifying environment and NPCs caused Li Muyang to perform abnormally, and he died several times in the early stages.
So much so that more than half the time had passed by the time he reached level 51 for the first time.
Fortunately, as Li Muyang leveled up to 51 and obtained the first Soul Orb, the mysterious fairy who arrived as expected was still ethereal and stunningly beautiful.
She had not turned into a ghastly ghost like the other NPCs in the city.
In fact, because the city was filled with evil ghosts, the misty fairy seemed even more beautiful and captivating.
Looking at the breathtakingly beautiful fairy, Li Muyang sighed.
¡°She¡¯s such a beautiful fairy¡¡±
Under the true immersive perspective, this fairy was much more beautiful than in the third-person view, and the visual impact was much greater.
Upon hearing his exmation, the fairy shrouded in mist seemed to pause for a moment.
Then, her puzzled whisper echoed from within the mist.
¡°Who art thou? Can thou see my my face?¡±
Li Muyang let out a sly chuckle and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly now, but I will be able to soon.¡±
As his words fell, a voice filled with embarrassment came from the fairy in the mist.
¡°You lecher!¡±
The next second, with a wave of her sleeve, Li Muyang felt himself being cleaved by a white light, his body shattering into dust.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Immortal, please try again¡¿
Li Muyang opened his eyes in the room.
¡°It really lives up to the immesion mode, the dragon deity fairy¡¯s reactions, and the interactions have all be so realistic.¡±
Previously, when the game was in the third-person perspective, there was almost no interaction between the dragon deity fairy and Li Muyang. She was merely a tool for ying monsters.
But now in real mode, she actually blushed because of Li Muyang¡¯s words¡
Li Muyang opened his saved game and entered again.
This time, however, he chose to start from the beginning.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Seeing that the dragon deity fairy was still as beautiful as ever and not ghostified like the other NPCs, he felt relieved.
The previous save had taken too long, so Li Muyang decided to start over from the beginning.
Although he was still somewhat daunted by the gloomy environment of the city, Li Muyang¡¯s ability to adapt was strong.
This time, with mental preparation adjusted in advance and the experience from previous attempts, he was finally able to maintain a stable mindset when facing those terrifying and creepy NPC generals.
Li Muyang quickly defeated all the minor NPC enemies, raising his level to LV51 in no time.
When the mist-enshrouded dragon deity fairy descended, Li Muyang used the sessful rhetoric from before, immediately intimidating the mysterious fairy with rming words.
Within the mist, the exquisitely shaped fairy paused and hesitated for a moment.
Eventually, she nodded lightly and said, ¡°Very well! I shall trust thee for now.¡±
¡°But I shall follow thee and behold all thy doings with mine own eyes¡¡±
And so, the dragon deity fairy joined the team.
Wherever Li Muyang went, the dragon deity fairy followed.
And when Li Muyang challenged those NPCs with health bars above their heads, the dragon deity fairy lent a hand.
The process was almost identical to the normal mode, the only difference being that the NPC generals had all turned into terrifying ghosts, looking very sinister.
But Li Muyang still easily progressed to the final chapter, purifying all the vengeful ghosts with the silent help of the dragon deity fairy.
Finally, amidst the astonished inquiries of the three ghost kings, Li Muyang ended the game.
¡¾Game¨C¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡± Cleared¡¿
¡¾Dragon Deity Fairy: Survived¡¿
¡¾Ghosts of Resentment: Purified¡¿
¡¾Clearance Rating: A (Minor ws)¡¿
Staring at the identical clearance rating and game rewards, Li Muyang was shocked.
He couldn¡¯t understand,
¡°Why is it still an A rating even after clearing real mode?¡±
¡°Could it be that clearing real mode isn¡¯t the hidden content?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Sitting at the doorway with a furrowed brow, Li Muyang fell into deep self-doubt.
¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be that only by romancing the dragon deity fairy would it be considered wless, right?¡±
But flirting isn¡¯t my strong suit!
Besides, this game isn¡¯t a romance game. It doesn¡¯t have any romantic elements, so the hidden content shouldn¡¯t be about romancing the fairy.
¨CAside from novels with a twist, which romance game would be filled with evil ghosts everywhere?
After pondering with a frown, Li Muyang loaded the game again, this time returning to the timeline after meeting the dragon deity fairy.
In the previous save, he had been silent the whole way, leveling up by ying monsters with the dragon deity fairy, exactly replicating the process of the normal mode.
But clearly, there was a hidden storyline with this dragon deity fairy.
And being silent the whole way, without any dialogue, obviously wouldn¡¯t trigger the hidden storyline¡
So, after knocking down a monster, Li Muyang looked up at the dragon deity fairy beside him and asked, ¡°Fairy, how old are you this year?¡±
And thus, the straightforward Li Muyang¡¯s attempt at flirting began.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 61
¡°Brother? Why do you look so troubled? Are you facing some troublesome issues?¡±
Carrying a food container, little sister arrived with the sunset, curious about Li Muyang sitting on the ridge in the field.
Due to three consecutive days without rain, all the rice seedlings in the field had withered.
But Li Muyang still had no intention of farming.
He sat under the old tree next to the ridge, deep in thought, as if pondering some serious matter.
This Li Muyang aroused the girl¡¯s curiosity.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¨CHer brother was always carefree, and it was rare to see him thinking so seriously about something.
She wondered what was on his mind.
When Li Muyang saw his little sister approaching, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing particrly bothersome.¡±It¡¯s just that the female lead in the game is too difficult to conquer.
These past few days, he had been trying to strike up conversations with Dragon Deity Fairy, attempting to win her over or uncover hidden plotlines from her.
Unfortunately, his efforts were met with little sess.
The Dragon Deity Fairy was cold and indifferent, seemingly unconcerned about everything in the world.
All of Li Muyang¡¯s attempts at engaging her were met with her aloof responses.
Li Muyang felt she was a true embodiment of being heartless and emotionless.
Putting the game aside for a moment, Li Muyang looked at the dinner little sister brought today and was quite surprised.
¡°Is there an extra dish tonight?¡±
In addition to the usual one meat and two vegetable dishes, there was a small food container, which upon opening revealed a box of exquisite pastries.
In this world with low productivity, pastries and other delicate foods were definitely luxuries only the wealthy could enjoy.
Back in Jiuyuan City, his family had a bit of money, and they could asionally enjoy some pastries.
However, the best pastries in Jiuyuan City couldn¡¯tpare to the box of delicate osmanthus cakes before him.
Judging by the appearance, these osmanthus cakes were definitely luxury items and should not appear in the impoverished Outer Sect.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
Li Yuechan giggled and said, ¡°This is from Sister Ning. She returned to the Outer Sect today and chatted with me for a while.¡±
¡°The osmanthus cakes are from her, made with medium-grade spiritual rice. Not only are they delicious, but they also aid in cultivation.¡±
¡°Sister Ning is now a direct disciple and has taken Elder Yan Xiaoru as her master, receiving the cultivation techniques taught by Elder Yan. She eats medium-grade spiritual rice every day and has many spiritual medicines to assist in her cultivation.¡±
¡°Elder Yan even personally went down the mountain to find a suitable low-grade spiritual weapon for Sister Ning to protect herself.¡±
¡°When Sister Ning talked to me, she also mentioned you, saying she¡¯lle to see you again when she has the chance.¡±
Li Yuechan cheerfully ryed these words.
But Li Muyang was indifferent, showing no interest in his former goddess or her luxurious treatment.
¡°Direct disciples are indeed impressive,¡± Li Muyang nodded.
¡°Even pastries made from medium-grade spiritual rice can be given away casually.¡±
If this box of pastries were taken to Yunxiao City outside, it would definitely sell for a good price, yet Ning Wan¡¯er could give it away so casually.
That little green tea has indeed soared to great heights.
Her bing a direct disciple created a sad and thick barrier between her and the Li siblings, her fellow vigers.
Perhaps more than oneyer.
However, none of this mattered to Li Muyang anymore.
He had the necessary resources for cultivation, and they were high-grade spiritual rice.
As for the top-notch cultivation techniques and powerful magical instruments that were extremely important in the cultivation world¡ Li Muyang also had them within reach.
If he chose toplete the game this time, one of the three rewards would be a top technique fragment and a low-grade spiritual weapon.
But Li Muyang wanted to achieve a perfect score, so he didn¡¯t im the reward.
He was curious, if an A-grade score gave a low-grade spiritual weapon¡ what would an S-grade score give?
Perhaps a medium-grade spiritual weapon?
After chatting with his little sister for a while, Li Muyang prepared to cook dinner and continued ying the game after eating.
However, before Li Yuechan left, she casually asked a question.
¡°¡By the way, brother, do you know what the elders of the sect have been busy withtely? I see lights flying across the sky, they seem very busy.¡±
The girl was extremely curious as she watched her brother, observing Li Muyang¡¯s reaction.
Li Muyang shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know about this.
¡°Do you have some inside information?¡± Li Muyang curiously looked at his little sister, wondering why she suddenly brought this up.
Was it an illusion? He always felt that the girl was probing him.
Uh¡ it must be an illusion, right?
Why would she probe me, an outer disciple?
As an ¡®Outer Sect Spiritual nter¡¯ at the ¡®Qi Refining Realm Third Layer¡¯, I couldn¡¯t possibly know the secrets of the Inner Sect, right?
Probably this girl heard some insider news from Ning Wan¡¯er and came to show off.
Sure enough, little sister stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I heard from Sister Ning that there seems to be some disturbance in the Sea of Mist. It¡¯s not just our sect that¡¯s been alerted. It seems that the major sects of both the demonic and immortal paths are also making moves.¡±
Li Yuechan exaggeratedly shared this news with Li Muyang.
Li Muyang blinked in confusion: ¡°The Sea of Mist?¡±
He searched his memory¡ The brain of the original owner, a country bumpkin, didn¡¯t know what the Sea of Mist was.
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s confusion, Li Yuechan exined: ¡°It¡¯s the sea!¡±
¡°To the east of ournd, the boundless sea is always shrouded in white mist. That Sea of Mist is said to devour cultivators. The stronger the cultivator who enters, the more likely they are to get lost.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said to be the edge of the world, where one would be crushed upon entering!¡±
¡°There are also legends that say there¡¯s a terrifyingly huge beast in the sea, named Shen, and the mist above the sea is exhaled by Shen, specifically to confuse cultivators who enter the mist.¡±
¡°Some people say that there are immortal mountains and inds floating on the sea, the abode of the legendary heavens, and beyond the mist are true immortals. If one cultivates to a realm above the first grade and ascends, they can cross the Sea of Mist and join the ranks of immortals!¡±
Li Yuechan vividly described those ancient and strange legends.
Li Muyang was surprised, hearing for the first time that the sea of this world was covered with endless mist.
And this misty world was inessible, else one would be devoured¡
¡°So no one knows what lies beyond the sea?¡± Li Muyang asked.
If the sea was always shrouded in fog and cultivators couldn¡¯t enter, it would indeed be difficult for ordinary people to explore the world beyond the mist.
If the seas of Earth were also covered in mist, there would be no Columbus or New World, and the scalps of Native Americans would be safe.
Tsk¡
Having learned a new piece of knowledge about this world from his little sister, Li Muyang expanded his horizons, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.
After all, what lies beyond the mist has nothing to do with him.
He was just a small shrimp in the Qi Refining Realm. How could he have the leisure to care about the world¡¯s affairs?
Better to focus on ying the game.
After seeing off his little sister and having dinner, Li Muyang, as usual, sat down to meditate and refine the spiritual energy within his body before entering the game.
In the endlessly foggy Luoyang City, the atmosphere was eerily cold.
Ghosts drifted through the city, and the omnipresent white fog made it even more chilling.
Fortunately, there was a beauty by his side to please the eye.
The stunning Dragon Deity Fairy seldom spoke, but her mere presence was the most dazzling scenery in the midst of the fog.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 62
¡°The words you just mentioned, ¡®You are not a fish; from what do you know the joy of fish?¡¯¡ they carry profound philosophy.¡±
After defeating a terrifying ghost with a health bar above its head, the usually silent Dragon Deity Fairy suddenly spoke up, expressing such a sentiment.
This woman usually only moved or responded when Li Muyang asked her something, replying coldly.
But this was the first time she had initiated a conversation on her own.
Li Muyang, who had been busy collecting the Resentful Spirit Orb that had dropped to the ground, was taken aback when Dragon Deity Fairy actually started a conversation with him, and he turned his head in surprise, almost doubting his own ears.
¨CIs this woman actually talking to me?
But then he saw Dragon Deity Fairy say, ¡°¡However, this is actually a sophism, profound yet seeminglyced with malice.¡±
At that moment, Li Muyang was certain that Dragon Deity Fairy was indeed speaking to him.
Before, he had tried to strike up a conversation from different angles, attempting to unearth the plotline, but Dragon Deity Fairy had always been cold to him.Unexpectedly, a casual remark had caught her interest.
Li Muyang¡¯s mind raced, and with a smile, he stood up after collecting the Resentful Spirit Orb.
¡°Indeed, it is a sophism, a verbal sparring between two philosophers while wandering above the Hao River.¡±
¡°Zhuangzi said, ¡®The fish are out swimming about. That is the ¡®Joy of Fish.¡¯ ¡±
¡°Huizi replied, ¡®You are not a fish; from what do you know the joy of fish?¡¯ ¡±
Li Muyang recounted this lesson from his middle school textbook to Dragon Deity Fairy.
After hearing this, Dragon Deity Fairy was momentarily taken aback.
Then, the aloof and indifferent Dragon Deity Fairy actually chuckled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°¡One philosopher transcends the mundane, not confined by material things, while the other seeks truth and argues cunningly. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±
The alwaysposed and detached Dragon Deity Fairy now had a faint smile.
Although her smile couldn¡¯t be seen clearly through the fog, just hearing her gentleughter and sensing her joyful demeanor gave an impression of ¡°a single smile could birth a hundred charms.¡±
At that moment, it seemed as though the fog in Luoyang City brightened.
Li Muyang blinked, almost doubting he was fully awake.
The Dragon Deity Fairy, who had been difficult to engage before, was now smiling?
Was there something funny in what he said? He couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Li Muyang couldn¡¯t understand the fairy¡¯s sense of interest.
But then Dragon Deity Fairy curiously asked, ¡°These two philosophers are so interesting and extraordinary, yet I have never heard of them¡ Do they have other stories?¡±
Li Muyang pondered for a moment.
It was thete Eastern Han Dynasty, and Zhuangzi and Huizi were from the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, but Dragon Deity Fairy had never heard of them¡ Goodness. ?
This Dragon Deity Fairy was illiterate!
She didn¡¯t even know the famous Zhuangzi!
But being illiterate was fine. Li Muyang didn¡¯t know much either.
If she weren¡¯t illiterate, then Li Muyang would have been at a loss.
Since the illiterate Dragon Deity Fairy was interested in historical philosophers, Li Muyang decided to indulge her and have a good chat about philosophy.
He didn¡¯t have much knowledge, but what he did have, he shared with Dragon Deity Fairy, hoping it would satisfy her.
Li Muyang then recounted the stories of Zhuangzi he knew.
The story of Zhuang Zhou dreaming he was a butterfly, questioning whether he was Zhuang Zhou or the butterfly had be him.
And others like mutual support in adversity, imitating others without understanding, the skillful butcher, the technique of ying the dragon¡ Zhuangzi was indeed a master of idioms.
Although in the Eastern Han period, Zhuangzi¡¯s stories should have been well-known, as they had be idioms, anyone with a bit of culture would have heard of them.
But the illiterate Dragon Deity Fairy hadn¡¯t heard a single one, solidifying her title as an illiterate.
Li Muyang¡¯s every story captivated her, and she listened with interest, asionally chuckling.
After each story, she would ponder curiously and seriously, deeply contemting the philosophy within.
The previously aloof Dragon Deity Fairy now took the initiative, pursuing Li Muyang with continuous questions and conversation.
Her strong curiosity, unending thirst for knowledge, and the barrage of dialogue and questions made Li Muyang begin to doubt his life, wondering if he was the one being pursued.
¨CThis woman has turned the tables!
You¡¯re the game character being pursued!
Faced with Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯s curious and relentless questions and conversation, Li Muyang found it somewhat difficult to cope.
This previously ice-cold fairy, why was she so passionate now?
Fairy, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved?
Cold on the outside, warm on the inside¡ Are you ying the gap game with me?
At this moment, Li Muyang could only be grateful that the knowledge he had learned in school had not been returned to his teachers.
With the experience and knowledge umted from doing readingprehension in his previous life, Li Muyang managed to hold his ground against the curious baby-like illiterate fairy without showing weakness.
Li Muyang was able to answer many of Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯s questions and issues or bluff his way through.
When he couldn¡¯te up with an answer or bluff his way out, he simply changed the subject and talked about something else.
After all, each of the ¡°Zi¡± from the Spring and Autumn period was a philosophical master, and just throwing out a few topics was enough to keep the illiterate fairy pondering for a long time.
And the illiterate fairy, true to her name, had no knowledge of other historical figures, such as Confucius, Laozi, Mencius, Han Feizi¡ she waspletely unaware.
Li Muyang, while fighting monsters, had to deal with the illiterate fairy¡¯s endless questions and curiosity, and he felt overwhelmed.
Originally, he was troubled about how to strike up a conversation and uncover the hidden plotlines of Dragon Deity Fairy.
But now that Dragon Deity Fairy was too proactive and enthusiastic, Li Muyang found himself struggling to keep up.
What was supposed to be a simple monster-ying leveling game, Li Muyang ended up turning into a Chinesenguage mini-ssroom.
The enthusiastic and curious yet naive illiterate fairy was extremely interested in all the topics Li Muyang talked about, constantly chattering non-stop.
The two of them conversed while fighting monsters, talking while walking, and talking while battling.
At this moment, all the ghosts in the city seemed to have be peripheral characters.
Fortunately, these monsters had no intelligence and couldn¡¯t speak, otherwise they might have cursed a bit.
¨CCan we two lovebirds show some respect? Who talks philosophy while monster hunting?
¡°The Master standing by a stream, said, ¡®It passes on just like this, not ceasing day or night¡¡¯ ¡±
¡°The universe and I came into existence together, and all things and I are one¡ Such stunning words, they must be from Zhuangzi, right?¡±
¡°Truly worthy of Zhuangzi, who spoke of the impermanence of the Way of Heaven¡¡±
¡± ¡®The supreme good is like water, which nourishes all things without contention¡¯, truly a profound statement¡¡±
¡°Uh¡ Sir, why have you stopped speaking? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy, brimming with curiosity, asked Li Muyang with a hint of astonishment in her voice.
She even seemed a bit cautious, as if afraid that Li Muyang might me her.
Li Muyang, who was busy collecting Resentful Spirit Orbs, looked up at the sky and sighed without a word.
¡°Don¡¯t call me sir.¡±
You¡¯re the one who should be called sir, I¡¯m scared of you already¡ªwhy do you have so many questions?
This illiterate fairy has such strong reasoning skills, and she can even deduce from one example.
Now she can even guess who said what just by the style of speech¡ How did such a smart fairy be illiterate?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 63
Faced with the incessant questioning of Dragon Deity Fairy, Li Muyang felt mentally and physically exhausted.
Although this fairy was illiterate, the questions she asked were really tricky!
Many questions even hit the core, making it difficult for Li Muyang, who had a rich knowledge base in readingprehension, to cope.
¡ªHow could such a clever and astute fairy be illiterate?
She lived in the most prosperous capital of thete Eastern Han Dynasty, yet she knew nothing about historical figures and had no knowledge reserves.
Could it be that she had no contact with the outside world?
At this thought, Li Muyang¡¯s mind stirred¡ªcould this be a hidden plotline?
Is Dragon Deity Fairy trapped in the city, unable to contact the outside world?
Such a smart fairy, if she could interact with the living world within the city, would not have be illiterate.Following this line of thought¡ The Luoyang City where Dragon Deity Fairy resided was also somewhat strange.
It was said to be the grand capital of thete Eastern Han Dynasty, but the residents were ghost-like, and the ce was filled with an eerie atmosphere.
This ghostly city reminded Li Muyang of a ssic horror game¡ªSilent Hill.
Silent Hill had a distinction between the inner world and the real world.
Could it be that this bizarre city where Dragon Deity Fairy resided was actually the inner world of Luoyang City?
Dragon Deity Fairy had been staying in this inner world, unable to contact the real world outside, which is why she became illiterate?
With this in mind, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes flickered, he saved his progress, and then abruptly changed the topic from philosophy to reality.
¡°¡fairy, how many years have you been in this city?¡±
Li Muyang asked.
If it had been the previous Li Muyang who asked this question, Dragon Deity Fairy certainly would not have answered him.
But now, after a slight hesitation, Dragon Deity Fairy responded to Li Muyang¡¯s question.
¡°Time is elusive in the mist, but it must have been a few thousand years, I suppose?¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy said uncertainly: ¡°Sir, you are the first mighty one to set foot in this city in these thousands of years.¡±
Li Muyang then asked: ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t fairy leave this city?¡±
After Li Muyang finished speaking, Dragon Deity Fairy fell silent for a moment, her mood seeming somewhat downcast.
After a while, the fairy spoke.
¡°The resentment of the ghosts in the city is sky-high, their murderous intent strong enough to shake the heavens. They need to be suppressed here.¡±
¡°If I were to leave this city, the resentful spirits would spill out and possibly bring chaos to the human world.¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯s tone was somber.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, however, lit up.
Great! There really is a hidden plotline!
Dragon Deity Fairy is trapped in Luoyang City, not because she doesn¡¯t want to leave.
She is using herself as a seal to contain the resentful spirits in the city!
¡°Then, if we could appease the resentful spirits in the city and purify their resentment, could you leave this city and return to the outside world?¡±
Li Muyang pressed on, digging deeper.
In response to his question, Dragon Deity Fairy sighed and shook her head gently.
¡°Sir jests, it¡¯s hard to find the way forward in the mist. Even if we appease and purify the resentment of the ghosts in the city, Zhuli would not be able to leave.¡± ????
¡°Once I step out of this city, I would be lost in the vast fog, directionless, and never able to return to the human world.¡±
Saying this, Dragon Deity Fairy looked at Li Muyang and said, ¡°Sir¡¯s soul was able to pass through the dense fog and reach this city to reincarnate, which is an unfathomable feat.¡±
¡°But Zhuli does not possess sir¡¯s divine powers; even my soul cannot leave this city, let alone my physical body.¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy sighed softly, revealing her true name to Li Muyang for the first time.
¡¾Zhuli¡¿
Before Li Muyang could speak again, a system prompt suddenly appeared in his field of vision.
¡¾Hidden quest unlocked!¡¿
¡¾Hidden Quest: The Dragon¡¯s Homing¡¿
¡¾Quest Details: Help Dragon Deity Fairy Zhuli subdue the resentful spirits in the city, so that the army of resentful spirits willingly serves her¡¿
¡¾Living beings absolutely cannot leave the mist, but the dead may have a chance?¡¿
¡¾If you can subdue the resentful spirits in the city and make them willingly obey Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯smands, with tens of thousands of resentful spirits as scouts, Zhuli might be able to find a path leading out of the misty world¡¿
The sudden appearance of the quest in his field of vision greatly excited Li Muyang.
He had finally uncovered the hidden storyline.
These past few days had been torturous for him.
If he couldplete this task and help Dragon Deity Fairy subdue the resentful spirits in the city, he would surely receive a perfect score and a reward, right?
Li Muyang said to Dragon Deity Fairy, ¡°Actually, there is a way, have you considered it?¡±
¡°Living beings cannot leave the mist, but the dead can.¡±
¡°If you could subdue the tens of thousands of resentful spirits in the city and make them obey yourmands, you could order them to scout the way out.¡±
¡°If they find a path to leave, they could guide you, and then you would be able to leave, right?¡±
Li Muyang smiled as he shared this n with Dragon Deity Fairy.
Upon hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Zhuli was momentarily taken aback.
She looked at Li Muyang in amazement, pondered for a while, and said, ¡°But those tens of thousands of resentful spirits were once the best among men, and even in death, they are formidable ghosts. Full of resentment and pride, they would not easily bemanded by me.¡±
¡°Even as the dead, it would be extremely perilous to find a way out in this mist, not to mention guiding me out after finding the path¡¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy sighed and shook her head, ¡°I have no favors or virtues towards those resentful spirits, so they have no reason to serve me even in death.¡±
¡°Unless¡¡±
At this point, Dragon Deity Fairy seemed to think of something and hesitated.
Li Muyang curiously asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy hesitantly said, ¡°¡Unless we find the legendary Bingxian Tiger Talisman.¡±
¡°That talisman represents thest obsession of tens of thousands of resentful spirits in the city. If they regain their senses and someone presents the Bingxian Tiger Talisman, perhaps they would pledge their loyalty.¡±
¡°However, the Bingxian Tiger Talisman has been missing for many years. I have been in this city for a long time and have tried to find it but to no avail. Perhaps, just as the legends say, it has long been lost.¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy sighed and shook her head slightly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, sir, but it seems that Zhuli will probably not be able to leave this city.¡±
¡°If sir can purify and soothe the resentful spirits in this city, preventing them from going out and causing trouble, that would be enough.¡±
Dragon Deity Fairy sighed softly.
Upon hearing her story, Li Muyang was momentarily lost in thought, ¡°Bingxian Tiger Talisman?¡±
This thing seemed to be an item that Grand General He Jin would always drop.
But in his previous save files, Li Muyang had never found a use for this item; it couldn¡¯t be used, equipped, nor did it have any magical powers.
He had thought it was just a keepsake.
Who would have thought that this thing couldmand the resentful spirits of the city?
Realizing this, a smile appeared on Li Muyang¡¯s face.
¡°Fairy need not worry, I happen to know the whereabouts of the Bingxian Tiger Talisman.¡±
¡°The resentful spirits in this city will surely be at yourmand!¡±
All the conditions for a perfect gamepletion had appeared. The rest would be easy.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.
After so many days of struggle, he had finally gathered all the conditions for a perfectpletion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The rewards for a perfect game were within reach!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 64
¡¾Game¨C¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·has beenpleted¡¿N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡¾Dragon Deity Fairy: Survived¡¿
¡¾Resentful Spirits: Purified¡¿
¡¾Completion Rating: S (wless)¡¿
¡¾With your keen reactions and powerful divine abilities, you have enlightened the Dragon Deity Fairy trapped in the fog. Not only have you sessfully purified the resentful spirits in the city, preventing an imminent disaster, but you have also helped the Dragon Deity Fairy to subdue the resentful spirits, earning their respect and that of the Dragon Deity Fairy¡¿
¡¾Unlock Special Achievement: Trek Through the Netherworld¡¿
¡¾Completion rewards are avable for collection. Would you like to im your rewards?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾¡¶Kunpeng Technique¡·X1¡¿¡¾Unlimited Spirit Weapon Forge X1¡¿
¡¾Item Upgrade Talisman X1¡¿
¡¾Host please note, after iming the reward, the game entry will close and cannot be re-entered¡¿
Looking at the system settlement page that popped up in his view, Li Muyang clenched his fists tightly, extremely excited.
After so many days, he had finally achieved a perfectpletion!
After uncovering the hidden quest from Dragon Deity Fairy, the rest of thepletion process was easy.
Li Muyang was very familiar with the process of defeating monsters and collecting Resentful Spirit Orbs, easily sweeping through it.
Together with Dragon Deity Fairy, he purified all the resentful spirits. Once they regained their senses, in front of all the resentful spirits, Li Muyang took out the special item ¡¾Bingxian Tiger Talisman¡¿ that had dropped from ¡¾Grand General He Jin¡¿.
Holding the talisman, Dragon Deity Fairy convinced the group of awakened resentful spirits to pledge their loyalty.
They would enter the fog to scout for Dragon Deity Fairy until they found a safe path to the outside world, escorting Dragon Deity Fairy back to the mortal realm.
With that, the game was perfectlypleted, and Li Muyang finally saw the rewards for perfectpletion.
He had to admit thatpared to the tutorial, the rewards for this game were much better.
They were not even on the same level.
¡¶Kunpeng Technique¡· was a powerful cultivation method. The system didn¡¯t specify its grade, but it was definitely a formidable secret manual.
After all, the two other rewards listed alongside the Kunpeng Technique were also extremely tempting for Li Muyang.
¡¾Item Upgrade Talisman: Can be used on a system item to enhance the item¡¯s grade and power by one level¡¿
(Currently applicable to: Flesh and Bone Green Garment)
¡¾Unlimited Spirit Weapon Forge: Upon use, it will forge a mortal-grade magical weapon that has the potential for unlimited growth, evolution, and can ultimately transform into an immortal weapon¡¿ ?
Li Muyang wanted all three rewards.
The Kunpeng Technique was a powerful cultivation method, and he was currently in need of a cultivation method.
The cultivation methods given to outer disciples by the Demon Refining Sect were too crude, with an abysmally low conversion rate for spiritual energy.
As a result, Li Muyang had to meditate for an hour or two just to digest the high-grade spiritual rice he ate every day.
If he had a powerful secret manual for cultivation, Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation speed would be faster, and he wouldn¡¯t have to meditate for so long each day.
The Item Upgrade Talisman could enhance the power of a system item.
The current Flesh and Bone Green Garment could already kill Golden Core cultivators.
If Li Muyang could enhance its power to kill seventh-grade or even higher cultivators¡ well¡
If that day came, Li Muyang would be a force to be reckoned with in the world of cultivation, capable of taking down anyone he pointed at, walking sideways through the realm.
The third reward is also amazing. It¡¯s a magical weapon capable of unlimited growth with the potential to evolve into the legendary immortal weapon¡
Normally, even a low-grade spirit weapon was extremely hard to get for someone like Li Muyang.
Even within the Demon Refining Sect, only favored direct disciples possessed low-grade spirit weapons.
Immortal weapons were stuff of legends, never heard of anyone actually owning one.
A magical weapon with the potential for unlimited growth and the possibility of bing an immortal weapon, even if it started as a mortal-grade magical weapon, was still very tempting¡
¡°I really want them all!¡±
Li Muyang tossed and turned on his bed, agonizing over the decision, his face twisted with frustration.
The rewards were so generous that even the usually decisive Li Muyang found himself suffering from choice paralysis.
After much deliberation, Li Muyang gritted his teeth and chose the ¡¾Unlimited Spirit Weapon Forge¡¿.
After much thought, choosing the magical weapon seemed to be the best option.
The secret manual couldn¡¯t be immediately converted intobat power, and Li Muyang¡¯s current need for a secret manual wasn¡¯t very strong, considering he was only at the Qi Refining Realm Eighth Layer and the outer sect¡¯s methods were barely adequate.
Although the temptation of enhancing the power and grade of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment with the ¡¾Item Upgrade Talisman¡¿ was strong, and the feeling of remotely cursing and killing powerful enemies was exhrating, the Flesh and Bone Green Garment couldn¡¯t be used in directbat and could only be used for sneak attacks, which was very limiting.
After much consideration, choosing the magical weapon seemed better.
Even though it was only a mortal-grade magical weapon at the beginning, it was barely enough.
Not to mention that this mortal-grade magical weapon could continue to grow and potentially be an immortal weapon in the future.
Moreover, this reward for an unlimited growth spirit weapon had never appeared before, and Li Muyang was worried that he might never encounter this reward again.
In contrast, the cultivation secret manual seemed to be a guaranteed reward, almost always appearing after everypletion.
But if he missed out on the unlimited spirit weapon this time, who knew if it would evere up again.
After much contemtion, Li Muyang finally chose the ¡¾Unlimited Spirit Weapon Forge¡¿.
As he selected this reward, a burst of light exploded in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
Within the golden light, glimpses of thunder and mes shed by, and the deafening roar of thunder seemed to tear through the sky next to his ears.
He saw a vast sea and the terrifying tornadoes churning ceaselessly within it.
Amidst the raging waves, endless evil spirits wailed and roared.
Then, a dazzling golden light streaked across the sky, illuminating the entire sea.
A mysterious wheel, shimmering with golden light, emerged between the sea and the sky.
The countless evil spirits in the sea let out terrified howls upon seeing the wheel.
However, as the wheel slowly turned, emitting a piercing sound, the entire ocean was crushed by an invisible colossal force, and the innumerable evil spirits turned to ash¡
This mysterious and grand vision shed through Li Muyang¡¯s sight for a moment before disappearingpletely.
When Li Muyang opened his eyes, he was still standing inside his tiled house, with only the sounds of insects at night outside.
But his hand felt heavier. H e now held a spirit weapon treasure.
It looked like a wheel, but the surface was engraved with many ancient and mysterious patterns, filled with the aura of the ages.
Feeling the ancient and mysterious treasure in his hand, Li Muyang¡¯s fingertips traced the engraved patterns, and for a moment, he was lost in thought.
¡°A treasure that can grow infinitely¡¡±
Li Muyang murmured softly, his eyes bright with excitement.
Without a second thought, he began to refine it.
Even if it was only a mortal-grade treasure now, it was enough to make outer disciples envious.
In fact, many inner disciples of the Demon Refining Sect could only possess mortal-grade treasures.
Once he refined the treasure into his dantian sea of qi and merged it with his soul, he would possess his first treasure in life!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 65
After a long silence in the room, Li Muyang opened his eyes again, a faint divine light shing within them.
The next second, he rose to his feet, and a small wheel appeared out of thin air in his hand.
The wheel was about the size of a palm, made of an unknown material, and was engraved with many fine, mysterious patterns.
Refining the treasure was not difficult, especially since it was still only a mortal-grade treasure, and Li Muyang easily seeded in refining it.
With the sessful refinement of the treasure, Li Muyang stepped out the door and went outside.
The night sky was filled with stars, and the moonlight washed over everything, with the asional roar of beastsing from the wilderness and forests not far away.
This halfway up the mountain, away from the crowds, was empty and quiet.
Li Muyang stood at the door for a moment, then turned into a fleeting shadow and walked into the primeval forest behind the spiritual field.
In the forest, ancient trees reached the sky, and thick bushes were everywhere¡ªces that were almost never visited. Li Muyang found a secluded corner in the depths of the dense forest, where few people ever went, and then he activated the wheel in his hand.A faint aura of spirit light emerged from the wheel, which then flew straight out and cut a tree, thick enough to be embraced by a person, cleanly in half at the waist, leaving an extremely smooth and even cut.
Li Muyang clicked his tongue in wonder: ¡°Such power, even among mortal-grade treasures, is quite impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Worthy of being a system-given treasure, even now as a mortal-grade, its power already outssed ordinary mortal-grade treasures.
Not to mention that this wheel had other clever uses besides being thrown out to hit people¡
With a thought, Li Muyang¡¯s gaze turned to a leopard in the nearby bushes.
The beast was crouching in the bushes, watching Li Muyang warily, seemingly ready to pounce.
However, Li Muyang retracted the wheel, and the small wheel began to spin in the air in the palm of his hand.
As the wheel slowly rotated, an invisible force locked onto the leopard in the bushes.
The leopard¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, terror apparent in its eyes, unable to understand why it couldn¡¯t move.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The instinct to survive made the leopard struggle.
The wheel in Li Muyang¡¯s hand turned slowly, like a millstone grinding over. When the wheel in Li Muyang¡¯s handpleted a full rotation, the leopard in the bushes copsed weakly.
The leopard appeared unharmed, but a wisp of smoke drifted out from its body and eventually floated into Li Muyang¡¯s wheel.
¨CThis was another clever use of the wheel treasure. It could crush souls!
However, it was somewhat strenuous to kill even a leopard now, and it seemed difficult to rely on this to kill the souls of cultivators.
On the other hand, even if the wheel couldn¡¯t kill, the wheel could immobilize the target¡¯s soul, rendering it unable to move, which was a more useful ability at the moment.
If he really encountered a formidable enemy, Li Muyang didn¡¯t expect the wheel to crush the opponent. As long as the wheel could immobilize the opponent¡¯s soul for a few seconds, he could basically determine the oue of the fight.
¡°Such a great thing¡¡±
Li Muyang looked at the small wheel floating in his hand, growing fonder of it the more he looked.
However, after ying with it for a while, Li Muyang calmed down and returned the wheel to his dantian.
He closed his eyes and checked the system¡¯s clearance settlement again.
This perfect clearance had given him an achievement called ¡¾Trek Through the Netherworld¡¿.
¡¾Trek Through the Netherworld: Stepping into the mist, calming tens of thousands of resentful spirits, and averting an impending crisis, gaining 20% resistance to ethereal body damage, and attacks from the deceased will inflict 20% less damage on you¡¿
¡°This achievement¡¡±
Li Muyang stroked his chin, pondering.
It sounded powerful, and in a world filled with evil spirits, this 20% resistance to ethereal bodies would be invincible.
But in the world Li Muyang lived in, there weren¡¯t many evil spirits, and those that did exist were mostly at a level that could be dealt with by the Qi Refining Realm.
After all, this was a world filled with cultivators, leaving little room for evil spirits and resentful souls to exist.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this achievement but instead started to care about his character card.
Thest clearance of the beginner¡¯s tutorial had given him Wuming¡¯s character card, so this time it should be Immortal Nanhua¡¯s, right?
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened in anticipation.
In his field of vision, a character card illustration appeared.
¡¾Acquired Exclusive Character Card: Mysterious Immortal¡¿
¡¾Mysterious Immortal: Unfathomable, the Great Dao is the simplest¡¿
¡¾Identity Background: Traversed the mist with a primordial spirit, entering the city and descending into a corpse, a mysterious immortal master who calmed a myriad of resentful spirits about to lose control, saved the Dragon Deity Fairy, and averted an impending disaster. It is said that hees from ancient times, possessing forbidden knowledge unknown to others, and even the Dao fruits he casually speaks of can make immortals envious¡¿
¡¾Innate Abilities: Shrinking the ground to an inch, purifying the souls of the dead¡¿
The character card in the field of vision was still a dark ck card, with intricate and mysterious patterns swirling around the edges.
And in the pattern, the illustration showed a gentle and inscrutable immortal master standing in the mist, holding a Resentful Spirit Orb, enlightening the souls¡
Just like constable Wuming¡¯s character card, the only difference was¡
¡°Why does the face in this illustration look like mine?¡±
Li Muyang was momentarily stunned, subconsciously touching his own face.
Everything about this Mysterious Immortal character card was great, except that the facial features were identical to Li Muyang¡¯s.
¡°In other words, this thing is just a picture of Li Muyang!¡±
¡°Could it be because of the true immersion mode?¡±
Li Muyang hesitated and spected.
In the opening animation of the previous game, Immortal Nanhua looked nothing like him.
But after using the true immersion mode and personally entering the game to clear it, the character card turned into his own appearance?
¡°There¡¯s something odd about this game.¡±
Li Muyang frowned.
He always felt that there was something strange about the game ¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·
It¡¯s supposed to be set in thete Eastern Han Dynasty, but apart from the NPC¡¯s having Three Kingdoms character IDs and health bars above their heads, there were almost no elements of the Three Kingdoms.
Intuition told Li Muyang that this ¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡· was different from the previous two games, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what exactly was different.
¡°Forget it, if it looks the same, then it¡¯s the same. After all, it¡¯s just a character card, and I might not even use it in the future.¡±
Li Muyang exited the system interface and turned to walk out of the forest.
To clear the game ¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·, he had pulled several all-nighters.
Now that he had cleared the game, it was time to rest properly.
The withered seeds in the field also needed to be rented.
Although he didn¡¯t rely on farming to make a living, if he wanted to live a peaceful life in the Demon Refining Sect, he had to keep up the facade of being a Spiritual nter.
However, at the current pace, Li Muyang had already reached the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached the Ninth Layer and achieved great perfection.
Then he could directly establish his foundation and be a true Foundation Establishment cultivator, and consider leaving the Demon Refining Sect.
The techniques given to outer disciples by the Demon Refining Sect only went up to the Foundation Establishment Realm.
For the next game¡¯s clearing reward, Li Muyang had to choose a secret manual to practice.
For Li Muyang to improve right now, a cultivation manual is an urgent need.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 66
¡°Eh? Brother, did you rent the seeds in the field?¡±
Li Yuechan, carrying a food container and standing on the ridge of the field, saw her brother holding a watering can while casting the Cloud and Rain Technique, and watering the spiritual field.
Seeing this scene, Li Yuechan was full of surprise.
Li Muyang simply nodded and said, ¡°Yeah¡ I¡¯ve finished what I was busy with, so I can continue farming.¡±
Li Muyang didn¡¯t tell his sister what he had been busy with.
And his little sister didn¡¯t pry too deeply.
This little sister had high emotional intelligence, and interacting with her made Li Muyang feel veryfortable, without much pressure.
Sitting on the ridge and chatting with Li Yuechan for a while, he listened to her talk about some interesting things in the Outer Sect, as well as Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s recent breakthrough to the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer.
Li Muyang nodded and said, ¡°Xiaoshun has always been hardworking, and his talent is not low, so it¡¯s not surprising that he could break through to the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer.¡±The high-grade spiritual rice he gave to Guan Xiaoshunst time had finally shown its effects.
During the days Li Muyang was busy ying games, he had broken through from the Seventh Layer to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, and Guan Xiaoshun had finally reached the Fourth Layer.
Those ten jin of high-grade spiritual rice should be enough for the kid to push his realm to around the Seventh Layer of the Qi Refining Realm.
After that, with steady and solid cultivation for another year or two, Guan Xiaoshun should also be able to establish his foundation.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Muyang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this.
¡¡.
Afterwards, his life returned to its previousfort and leisure.
Every day he would farm, eat, sleep, and then y games.
After clearing the game this time, he obtained the achievement badge ¡¾Trek through the Netherworld¡¿
The BUFF from the achievement badge obtained by perfectly clearing the game could be used within the game.
Previously, in ck Cloud Vige, the game character Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s status bar only had one ¡¾Fate-Defying¡¿, but now it had an additional ¡¾Trek through the Netherworld¡¿.
Originally, Li Muyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.
But after being killed by Steward Wu again, Li Muyang noticed that the system¡¯s damage settlement screen showed 20% less damage.
¡°¡?!¡±
Li Muyang was stunned for a moment, shocked.
¡°F*ck? Is Steward Wu actually a ghost?¡±
The BUFF ¡¾Trek through the Netherworld¡¿ only worked on the deceased¡¯s attack.
But the fact that Steward Wu¡¯s attack triggered this BUFF¡ that was a bit terrifying upon closer thought.
It was a person who you¡¯ve been around for a long time, but suddenly finding out that he¡¯s actually been dead for a while¡
Li Muyang was d this was just a game.
If such a supernatural plot happened in reality, he feared that every hair on his body would stand on end.
And the fact that Steward Wu was actually dead gave Li Muyang a hint of how to clear the game.
If Steward Wu was dead, then what about the other demonic cultivators¡ were they also dead?
This felt like a key clue.
Li Muyang happily studied the problems with the ck Cloud Vige instance.
Even though the lights appearing were bing more frequent in the sky above the Demon Refining Sect, he didn¡¯t care at all about the disturbances in the outside world.
¡¡
To the east of the Demon Refining Sect, beyond the long stretch of mountains and ins, all the way to the coastline where the sea breeze howled.
A stream of lightnded on the cliff by the sea.
Several figures were already there, all elders of the Demon Refining Sect.
Ge Hongshan, Qi Rui, Yan Xiaoru¡ six elders of the Demon Refining Sect were gathered together.
As Qi Rui descended with the light of escape andnded on the cliff, Ge Hongshan spoke first.
¡°Elder Qi, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±
The mature and graceful Qi Rui, dressed in pce attire, smiled and said, ¡°Elder Ge and fellow elders, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±
Yan Xiaoru, dressed in ck and with a cold expression, said coldly, ¡°The sect master just left, and it seems the situation is not optimistic.¡±
In front of the elders, a white fog shrouded the entire sea, imprable even to high-level cultivators.
This Sea of Mist has always been a forbidden area for cultivators.
It looks calm and gentle but can swallow any cultivator who enters it.
However, the usually calm and gentle mist was no longer gentle at this moment.
The vast white fog was rolling and surging violently as if a tremendous force was stirring in the depths of the mist.
A sinister and cold eerie breath continuously spilled out from the mist.
Ordinary people might just feel cold, but to the elders of the Demon Refining Sect, the cold breath emanating from the mist was chilling to the bone!
They seemed to see endless terrifying ghosts struggling and howling in the mist, longing toe into the world to drink the blood of the living.
Ge Hongshan frowned as he gazed at the ceaseless rolling fog, saying, ¡°After the incident with the Flesh and Bone Spirit Puppetst time, I went back and looked through ancient texts.¡±
¡°It is said that during ancient times, there was no fog over the Sea of Mist, and monks who sailed coulde and go freely. But at that time, thend was filled with strange and evil spirits, which even cultivators found difficult to resist.¡±
¡°Later, the fog descended, engulfing the entire ocean, and cultivators could no longer step into the sea.¡±
¡°Within the sea swallowed by the fog, it is said that there was an ancient divine nation. The people of that nation were born extraordinary, all being half-human, half-divine beings. They perished within the capital as the fog descended, all turning into resentful spirits.¡±
¡°If these once half-divine beings, now resentful spirits, were to surge out, the poption under the rule of our Demon Refining Sect would suffer heavy casualties and death!¡±
Ge Hongshan furrowed his brows and added, ¡°I hope those resentful spirits head towards the territories of the righteous factions. If too many mortals under our rule die, next year¡¯s tax revenue will take a big hit.¡±
Ge Hongshan shared the ancient legend he had unearthed from the old texts.
However, the other elders were nomittal about this im.
All this talk of an ancient divine nation and half-divine resentful spirits¡ Ge Hongshan just loved to believe in these mystical and babbling things.
Although the elders didn¡¯t believe Ge Hongshan¡¯s words, looking at the violently churning fog before them and the chilling aura continuously spilling out from within, all the elders present understood one thing.
Whatever was inside the fog, it was definitely not benevolent.
In a mysterious Sea of Mist that devoured cultivators and where no living beings could be found, one could only imagine what mighte out¡
Just the thought of it was enough to unsettle any cultivator.
Qi Rui, observing the constantly rolling white fog and feeling the cold and eerie aura in the air, asked, ¡°Where has the sect leader gone?¡±
Yan Xiaoru, with a cool expression, nced into the distance and said, ¡°The sect leader has gone to negotiate with those righteous factions. He wants to make a temporary truce with those groups of people to deal with the strange beings in the fog together. From the current situation, if the things in the foge out, it will be a disaster for both the righteous and demonic paths.¡± Yan Xiaoru exined.
Beyond her gaze, tens of thousands of li away on the same coastline, the cultivators of the righteous path had already set up a grand formation, ready for battle.
The increasingly intense activity within the fog was dering to the world that a terrifying disaster was about to descend.
It could even be a disaster that would affect the world¡
¡¡
On the other side of the Sea of Mist, in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, the Demon-Suppressing Masters from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau had almost all mobilized, arriving at the seaside in a grand procession.
These fearsome Demon-Suppressing Masters, who were dreaded by many, now watched the Sea of Mist with vignce and unease, wary of the strange movements deep within the fog.
¡¡
Deep within the fog, in an ancient and mysterious city that had been untouched by humans for who knows how many years, gloomy white mist drifted, and ghostly shadows moved listlessly through the city.
In this world devoid of any life or hope, in the dark alleys, the body of a young man suddenly stood up, breaking the silence of the city.
Three ghostly shadows wandering outside the alley seemed to sense the presence of a living being and drifted towards the alley.
When the mysterious visitor who had returned to life caught sight of the three ghostly shadows, he seemed startled.
¡°¡Are these the three thugs from the beginning of the game?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 68
(TLN: Chapter 67 is skipped as it only contains the author¡¯s note regarding the transition of this book from free to paid ess.)
In the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, Tengzhou Prefecture, Mingquan Post.
Mingquan Post is an ordinary ry station by the sea, only twenty miles from Tengzhou City.
Standing at the entrance of the ry station, one can look over the vast ins and see the walls of Tengzhou Prefecture in the distance.
On usual days, Mingquan Post is sparsely popted with hardly any visitors.
The Sea of Mist is the edge of the world, where cultivators cannot tread, and ordinary people dare not stray too far from the coastline.
Therefore, the resource-poor Tengzhou Prefecture has always been a peripheral and impoverished ce, seldom entering the mainstream view.
But recently, something unknown has happened in Tengzhou Prefecture, with a continuous stream of Imperial Astronomical Bureau masters arriving, as well as many martial arts experts from rivers andkes hurrying over.
With the influx of arge number of outsiders, the entire prefecture has be bustling.¡¡
Inside Mingquan Post, a well-known fairy has arrived.
With the fairy¡¯s stay, the ry station seemed to shine, and many big figures from rivers andkes and the court came to visit.
It is said that the fairy is a disciple of the Master Qingye, the only disciple he has taken since he became an immortal a thousand years ago.
Among Master Qingye¡¯s disciples, although she is the youngest, she is the most favored by him. Even the important figures from the court have to be careful to announce their arrival outside the ry station¡¯s door when theye to visit her.
If it weren¡¯t for Fairy Liuli¡¯s refusal, the Tengzhou¡¯s prefect would have already sent people to seal off Mingquan Post to prevent the approach of themon rabble.
However, although Mingquan Post has not been sealed off, there are no daredevils bold enough to casually approach her.
The Imperial Astronomical Bureau has dispatched two powerful guards outside Mingquan Post, protecting the fairy inside day and night.
Ordinary people, upon seeing the two Demon-Suppressing Masters guarding the entrance, dare note close.
The Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau have a fearsome reputation among themon folk and in rivers andkes.
But this afternoon, a reckless figure rode a donkey leisurely toward Mingquan Post.
It was a young man in a white robe.
Perhaps because of the journey, his originally handsome white robe was now somewhat dirty and stained at the cuffs and chest.
The skinny donkey carried him, swaying on the official road, making one worry that the skinny donkey might copse under his weight.
Yet hey back on the donkey¡¯s back in a very odd posture, his body swaying with the donkey¡¯s movements.
A bamboo hat covered his face, shielding him from the sunlight, and one could vaguely see the edges of a bearded face underneath.
He seemed both young and old at the same time.
The two Demon-Suppressing Masters stood on either side of the entrance to Mingquan Post, frowning as they watched the strange white-robed young man approach on his donkey.
¡°Sir, who are you? What brings you to Mingquan Post?¡±
The white-robed young man in front of them gave the two Demon-Suppressing Masters a sense of danger.
But then the young man on the donkey sat up abruptly, lookingzily at the two Demon-Suppressing Masters, and said, ¡°I am Shentu Jing from Mystic Sword Sect, here to see my Junior Sister¡ Do you two have any objection?¡±
The self-introduction of the white-robed young man made the two Demon-Suppressing Masters instinctively take a step back.
Among Master Qingye¡¯s disciples, this Shentu Jing had the worst reputation and the worst rtionship with the Imperial Astronomical Bureau.
The two Demon-Suppressing Masters were still hesitating when Fairy Liuli¡¯s voice came from inside Mingquan Post.
¡°Has Senior Brother arrived? Pleasee in.¡±
Upon hearing this voice, the young man in a white robe chuckled.
He leaped off the back of his donkey and whistled towards the Demon-Suppressing Master at the entrance: ¡°Keep an eye on my donkey for me. If you let it run away, I¡¯ll break both of your legs.¡±
The Demon-Suppressing Master, whom ordinary people fear like evil spirits, faced Shentu Jing¡¯s provocation without uttering a word, silently leading the donkey to the stables.
Seeing that the Demon-Suppressing Master didn¡¯t respond to his taunt, Shentu Jing shook his head, somewhat disappointed.
He walked into Mingquan Post and happened to meet Junior Sister Chu Qingxue, who hade to greet him.
Fairy Liuli looked at him with surprise and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, why have youe?¡± (TLN: Liuli here is not a name but a title/nickname.)
Shentu Jing sighed, and in the presence of his Junior Sister, he dropped his ruffian demeanor and became serious.
¡°Master sent me.¡±
ncing at the turbulent white fog over the distant sea, Shentu Jing sighed again and said, ¡°The Sea of Mist is restless, and the Demon-Suppressing Masters have emerged in full force. Master said that Tengzhou Prefecture is likely to face a great cmity, so he sent me here to keep watch.¡±
¡°In a few days, other Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters will also arrive one after another. Our Mystic Sword Sect is almost fully mobilized this time. Not only do we have to guard against these Demon-Suppressing Masters¡¯ indiscriminate killing, but we also have to prevent the evil spirits within the mist from causing havoc.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
Shentu Jing¡¯s expression was unusually solemn, and his tone was grave.
Fairy Liuli was slightly startled by Senior Brother¡¯s serious demeanor and eximed, ¡°Is the situation really that dire?¡±
She followed Senior Brother upstairs, and the two sat down by the window.
In the distance, the fog over the sea churned violently, as if some terrifying evil entity was struggling and stirring within.
The cold, sinister breath carried by the sea breeze went unnoticed by ordinary people, but for cultivators like Fairy Liuli, the chilling sensation was enough to make one¡¯s skin crawl.
Looking at his puzzled Junior Sister, Shentu Jing sighed and said,
¡°That old coot Master said that everything in the mist is wicked and difficult to deal with and immensely powerful. Whateveres out of it, in this era where true immortals do not appear and deities are absent, will be a disaster for all living beings.¡±
¡°The Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s Demon-Suppressing Masters may be adept at suppressing the demonic path and ying the foreign enemies, but they may not be reliable against the things deep within the mist.¡±
¡°Therefore, our Mystic Sword Sect must be fully prepared to prevent the situation from spiraling out of control.¡±
The usually carefree Shentu Jing now gazed at the rolling fog in the distance with a rare look of solemnity.
The things within the fog had not yet emerged, but their cold and prating aura had already disturbed the entire world.
If that thing really came out¡
Shentu Jing sighed and said, ¡°The old coot made the thing in the mist sound so terrifying that it¡¯s even got me feeling a bit shaky.¡±
Fairy Liuli curiously asked, ¡°Does Master know what the evil entity in the mist is?¡±
That world of mist, isn¡¯t it inessible to cultivators?
Why does it seem like Master understands it¡
Shentu Jing shrugged and replied, ¡°That old man is very bad. He definitely knows something but refuses to tell me.¡±
¡°He only said that the thing in the mist should not exist in this world and is a terrifying entity beyond humanprehension.¡±
¡°I even suspect that the mist is actually the old man¡¯s homnd. Otherwise, how could he know so much? Maybe he¡¯s in cahoots with the evil entities in the mist, which is why he¡¯s so formidable.¡±
Shentu Jingined about his Master¡¯s reticence and started making up stories about the old man.
Fairy Liuli, meanwhile, gazed at theyers of mist over the distant sea, her eyes filled with worry.
The ceaselessly churning fog now seemed even more terrifying.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 69
Within the surging mist, in a city of death that had not seen visitors for many years, Zhuli opened her eyes.
A trace of confusion flickered through them.
¡°Is there some activity in the city?¡±
In this city of death, apart from the tens of thousands of resentful spirits that were suppressed, there were only the wandering, muddled, and spiritless remnants.
But at this moment, Zhuli sensed some disturbance in the city.
She rose within the mist and headed straight towards the source of the disturbance.
She saw a towering ghostly figure copse heavily within the mist.
A young man¡¯s corpse, which should have been dead, now stood on the street¡ªit was he who had felled the ghostly figure.
Zhuli appeared silently and asked with a frown, ¡°Who art thou? Darest thou trespass into this den of dragons and pit of tigers?¡±The body of the young man in front of her was clearly that of a powerful person who had returned to life by possessing a corpse with his primordial spirit.
Yet, despite the directionless mist, his primordial spirit had managed to prate the fog and reach this city¡
A sense of vignce rose in Zhuli¡¯s heart.
Faced with her sudden appearance, the mysterious visitor showed no surprise, as if he had anticipated her arrival.
He looked at Zhuli calmly and said, ¡°Dragon Deity Fairy, Chaos has arisen, and the city¡¯s resentful spirits are about to lose control. Dragon fairy, are you unaware of the great cmity that looms?¡±
Even though he was the outsider, he now took it upon himself to question Zhuli.
This caught Zhuli off guard, and she became uncertain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°¡The resentful spirits in the city are about to run amok?¡±
Why haven¡¯t I noticed, yet this person has foreseen it?
Zhuli was filled with doubt and did not attack immediately.
The words of the mysterious person that followed only increased Zhuli¡¯s unease.
He said that the resentful spirits in the city were about to lose control and would surge into the human world, causing great cmity, and even she would perish in the ensuing chaos of the resentful spirits¡¯ rampage.
Such rming news, but the stranger spoke with utmost seriousness, and what he described seemed logical.
If the resentful spirits in the city truly lost control and she, being unprepared and the first to be affected, indeed faced a high probability of perishing¡ ??
After hesitating for a moment, Zhuli chose to tentatively believe him.
¡°Very well! I shall trust thee for now.¡±
¡°But I shall follow thee and behold all thy doings with mine own eyes¡¡±
Although the stranger was a powerful person, he was after all only a soul possessing a corpse, unable to wield any powerful immortal magic.
She could easily expel his primordial spirit in this mist if she wished.
Therefore, Zhuli decided to trust him for the time being. She wanted to see with her own eyes whether his actions were true or false.
If what he said was false, she could expel him at any moment.
Zhuli prepared for both possibilities.
¡However, what the mysterious person did next greatly surprised Zhuli.
He used some unknown method to knock down the lingering powerful remnants in the city and refine them into mysterious orbs of pure essence.
These lingering powerful remnants were not as full of hatred as the resentful spirits underground. As long as they were not provoked, they would stay in ce and were almost harmless.
But these remnants, who were demigods in life, still possessed formidablebat power after death.
Some of the stronger ones would even pose a challenge to Zhuli herself.
Yet the mysterious person kept defeating these remnants, refining them into some kind of pure essence orbs.
¡°¡This is the Resentful Spirit Orb,¡± the mysterious figure said.
¡°The Resentful Spirit Orb can soothe and purify the resentful spirits in the city. Once the orb is fully collected, it can suppress and purify the resentful spirits within the city, restoring their sanity so they no longer wreak havoc upon the world.¡±
The mysterious figure¡¯s n was perfect, but what puzzled Zhul¨ª was the other party¡¯s divine power to refine the remnants of demigods into the orb¡
Such a method was truly bizarre and unheard of before.
However, considering that this person could traverse the mist and reach the city amidst the resentful spirits, Zhul¨ª calmed down.
Compared to the act of passing through the mist with the primordial spirit, the method of refining the remnants of demigods into the Resentful Spirit Orb seemed quite ordinary.
Zhul¨ª calmed down and followed the mysterious figure, helping him refine those remnants of demigods in the city.
She was indifferent, gradually epting the extraordinary nature of the mysterious person.
Until¡
¡°¡You are not a fish; from what do you know the joy of fish?¡±
A hint of surprise shed in Zhul¨ª¡¯s eyes.
She had never heard such a saying before.
But she saw the mysterious figureugh and say, ¡°This is a conversation between two philosophers, Zhuangzi and Huizi.¡±
¡°Zhuangzi and Huizi were strolling above the Hao River bridge. Zhuangzi said, ¡®The fish are out swimming about. That is the ¡®Joy of Fish.¡¯.¡±
¡°Huizi replied, ¡®You are not a fish; from what do you know the joy of fish?¡¯ ¡±
The mysterious figureughed as he recounted the story of the two philosophers.
Zhul¨ª had never heard of these philosophers before, but countless years had passed outside the mist, and it was not surprising that great philosophers had emerged.
Zhul¨ª took them to be new philosophers from the outer world, pondered for a moment, and then chuckled lightly.
¡°¡One philosopher transcends the mundane, not confined by material things, while the other seeks truth and argues cunningly. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±
Sensing her interest in such topics, the mysterious figure continued the conversation with a smile.
As he knocked down and refined the remnants of demigods in the city, heughed and chatted with Zhul¨ª about philosophers like Zhuangzi, Huizi, Laozi, and Confucius, and their fascinating and wise sayings.
Every sentence he said, every story he told, was thought-provoking and contained philosophy.
Some of the sayings even contained the ultimate truths of the great Dao.
Ordinary people might not perceive the essence of the Dao in those words, but after a bit of contemtion, Zhul¨ª¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of astonishment.
¡°The valley spirit never dies, it is called the mysterious female¡¡±
¡°Zhuangzi dreams of being a butterfly¡¡±
¡°The universe and I came into existence together, and all things and I are one¡¡±
¡°The supreme good is like water, which nourishes all things without contention¡¡±
These topics were numerous and chaotic, with philosophical reasoning, the way of the gentleman, and even the ultimate truths of cultivation.
The mysterious figure only touched on each topic lightly, not delving deeply with her.
But even so, Zhul¨ª gained a lot.
For her, while the secrets of cultivation and immortal techniques were valuable, these ultimate truths of the great Dao were equally precious.
Logically, the two were strangers with no prior rtionship, yet upon their first meeting, he imparted such precious knowledge to her¡
Zhul¨ª sighed inwardly, feeling the weight of this favor.
She wanted to refuse, but after some thought, she chose to silently ept this kindness.
This mysterious person with the ability to project his primordial spirit into the depths of the mist, solely to suppress the resentful spirits in the city, must be a high personage of the righteous path.
Having already epted this favor, she decided to silently note it down.
When the opportunity arose in the future, she would repay it.
¨CThat was Zhul¨ª¡¯s n.
But when their conversation suddenly turned to Zhul¨ª¡¯s situation and the mysterious visitor¡¯s awareness of her being trapped in the city, the mysterious personughed and pointed out a way for her to live.
¡°I happen to know the whereabouts of the Bingxian Tiger Talisman.¡±
¡°As long as we get the Bingxian Tiger Talisman andmand the tens of thousands of resentful spirits to follow your orders, you will have a chance to leave this city.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 70
¡°I happen to know the whereabouts of the Bingxian Tiger Talisman.¡±
¡°As long as we get the Bingxian Tiger Talisman andmand the tens of thousands of resentful spirits to follow your orders, you will have a chance to leave this city.¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhul¨ª was slightly startled.
She, who had not held out hope, suddenly saw a glimmer of dawn for leaving.
If she could really get the Bingxian Tiger Talisman andmand tens of thousands of resentful spirits¡
With those spirits scouting the way, she might indeed be able to leave the mist and return to the world of the living.
Realizing this, a hint of joy appeared on Zhul¨ª¡¯s face.
But after the joy, looking at the smiling young man, she fell into hesitation.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to leave, but Zhul¨ª once again felt the weight of the favor.And this time, the favor was even greater.
He had taught her the ultimate truths, helped her leave, and even gave her the Bingxian Tiger Talisman, a divine object capable ofmanding tens of thousands of resentful spirits, all to help her leave the mist and return to the world of the living¡
At this moment, Zhul¨ª felt somewhat lost and helpless.
The favor was so great that she didn¡¯t know what to do.
Such arge favor felt like it could only be repaid with her life¡
The Dragon Deity Fairy felt a bit overwhelmed, her thoughts in disarray.
Fortunately, their cooperation was already tacit, and they easily knocked down all the remnants of demigods in the city, refining these powerful remnants into Resentful Spirit Orbs.
In the end, the ground in the city cracked open as the mysterious person had said, and the resentful spirits sealed underground surged out continuously.
But Zhul¨ª and herpanion were prepared, using the Resentful Spirit Orbs to purify the malevolent spirits, and soon all the evil spirits that emerged from the ground were purified.
Even thest three Ghost Kings that crawled out were purified of all their resentment by the Resentful Spirit Orbs.
After the resentment was purified, these resentful spirits regained their senses and stood quietly outside the grand hall in the empty za.
They looked up silently.
Once demigods of the city, these resentful spirits were now dead, with only their lingering thoughts remaining.
After the resentment was purified, they turned into those dull, bewildered remnants, even losing their instinct to attack and destroy.
As Zhul¨ª raised the Bingxian Tiger Talisman and showed it to the crowd of remnants, they subconsciously knelt in worship, dering their loyalty.
Standing on the high tform, watching the thousands of ghosts kneel in worship, Zhul¨ª¡¯s eyes were somewhat vacant.
¡She had really subdued the resentful spirits.
Until this moment, she felt an unreal sensation.
Everything had gone too smoothly, so smoothly it felt like a dream.
The Dragon Deity Fairy hesitated, looking at the Mysterious Immortal beside her.
¡°Could you please tell me your name? If Zhul¨ª can one day escape the mist and return to the world of the living, I will surely seek you out to repay your great kindness, I will serve you in every possible way.¡±
Zhul¨ª spoke earnestly and sincerely.
Although finding a way out in the mist would not just take a day or two, but whether it was ten years or a hundred¡ as soon as she returned to the world of the living, she would definitely seek him out!
Zhul¨ª¡¯s gaze was unwaveringly firm.
But then, the mysterious person before her chuckled lightly and shook his head, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to search for me. You won¡¯t find me, and I don¡¯t require your gratitude.¡±
¡°Fairy, if you can break free from your cage and return to the mortal world, simply guiding this myriad of lost souls properly and preventing them from causing chaos is more than enough.¡±
It seemed the mysterious person intended to leave.
Zhul¨ª quickly spoke up to detain him, ¡°I still do not know your true name, sir.¡±
The enigmatic figure waved his hand and replied, ¡°Just call me Immortal Nanhua.¡±
However, this was clearly a pseudonym, and Zhul¨ª could sense the man¡¯s dismissive and frivolous tone.
This mysterious person had no intention of epting her gratitude, even giving her a fake name.
Zhul¨ª shed in front of the mysterious man with sincerity, bowing deeply in a serious gesture, ¡°Please, sir, tell me your real name.¡±
Zhul¨ª had an inexplicable intuition that if she could not learn his true name now, she would never be able to find him again.
Thus, she rudely interrupted his departure, not allowing the mysterious person to leave.
Seeing the Dragon Deity Fairy block his path with such solemnity, the mysterious man appeared somewhat helpless.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? My name is Immortal Nanhua.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Uh¡ Zhuangzi? Zhuang Zhou?¡±
Despite being a powerful man, this mysterious person was cheerful and flippant,cking the aloofness typical of such powerful beings.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He looked at Zhul¨ª, who stood unwaveringly in his way and gave several fake names in session.
Finally, seeing that the Dragon Deity Fairy still refused to step aside, he scratched his head in resignation and said,
¡°None of these names work? It couldn¡¯t possibly be¡ uh¡¡±
The mysterious man hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Well¡ my name is Li Muyang, and this is my real name¡ Can you let me go now?¡±
As the mysterious person revealed his real name, Zhul¨ª felt a sudden relief in her heart.
Her intuition told her that this time that the name was genuine.
Realizing this, Zhul¨ª smiled faintly and finally stepped aside, saying to Li Muyang,
¡°Zhul¨ª will remember, I will never forget the real name of the gentleman.¡±
¡°If I escape the fog one day, I will surely seek you out!¡±
Li Muyang, huh? Such an ordinary name¡
This mysterious person always managed to surprise her. She had thought his name would be more domineering and mysterious¡
Dragon Deity Fairy wore a light smile.
The fog that had shrouded her had already dissipated, revealing her sweet and beautiful smile clearly.
The young man who called himself Li Muyang nced at her, shrugged, and said, ¡°It¡¯d be strange if you could actually find me.¡±
With that, a wisp of blue smoke drifted from his body and quickly vanished into the mist.
Meanwhile, the Dragon Deity Fairy looked in the direction the mysterious person had left, touching her face subconsciously.
The look in the mysterious person¡¯s eyes was not the indifferent disregard of a great person who had transcended worldly emotions but rather one of appreciation.
It seemed he quite liked her appearance¡
For some reason, realizing this made Zhul¨ª feel a bit shy.
She instinctively covered her blushing face and murmured, ¡°I have a feeling that this gentleman isn¡¯t very old¡¡±
Perhaps he was someone her own age¡
¡¡
At the same time, beyond the sea of fog.
Everyone standing on the shore could clearly see that the sea fog, which had been churning for many days, had suddenly stilled.
The cold, sinister aura that had been drifting ashore with the sea breeze also came to an abrupt halt.
The fog that had enveloped the entire sea quieted down so suddenly, as if everything before had been an illusion and the sea of fog had never churned.
In the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, Tengzhou Prefecture.
Fairy Liuli and Shentu Jing stood on the shore, looking at the suddenly quiet sea fog with uncertainty, sensing the disappearance of the eerie aura in the air.
Shentu Jing eximed in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has it suddenly be quiet?¡±
¡°Did the monsters in the fog fall asleep or something?¡±
Shentu Jing was puzzled.
Fairy Liuli looked up at the endless fog in the distance, the white mist stretching across the sky and earth like a gray-white wall dividing the world.
For some reason, she suddenly thought of someone.
Someone just as mysterious as this situation, who had appeared and vanished without a trace.
Although these two events seemed unrted, she couldn¡¯t help but make the connection.
Both were odd urrences that appeared and disappeared abruptly, leaving no trace in the world¡
Where might that constable Wuming be at this moment?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 71
Fairy Liuli stood by the seashore, lost in thought, her mind wandering far away.
The sudden return to the calm of the Sea of Mist quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention.
The Demon-Suppressing Masters from outside Tengzhou City sprang into action, peering uncertainly at the coastline ahead.
The previously restless Sea of Mist, which had been continuously exuding a strange aura, had now returned to tranquility as if the evil spirits within the fog had vanished.
This unusual urrence rmed everyone.
People looked at the suddenly calm fog with suspicion, whispering among themselves, discussing endlessly, and specting about the situation within the mist.
At that moment, a distant dragon¡¯s roar sounded from within the mist.
The long dragon chant seemed to ignore the distance of space, spreading all the way to the shore.
However, among all the Demon-Suppressing Masters present, only those with the highest cultivation levels heard this sound. Most people heard nothing.The Demon-Suppressing Masters who clearly heard the dragon¡¯s roar all showed a slight change in their expressions.
¡°A dragon¡¯s chant? Is there a True Dragon in the mist?¡±
In today¡¯s world, immortals do not appear and gods and demons are hidden. It is an era of declining cultivation.
The so-called True Dragon has long been a legend.
Yet now, the sound of a dragon¡¯s chant came from the mist¡
Shentu Jing¡¯s face changed dramatically, looking at the Sea of Mist in disbelief.
¡°A True Dragon in the fog?!¡±
As a disciple taken in by the Master Qingye a thousand years ago, he had cultivated for a millennium, transcending the mundane world.
He heard the dragon¡¯s chant very clearly.
The divine aura it contained was iparable to that of any River Dragon.
In this era of decline, a True Dragon has actually appeared¡
Shentu Jing looked at the mist in amazement.
The next second, a huge mirage appeared above the mist.
In the gloomy city, a vast army of lingering souls and ghostly shadows marched out like troops, the atmosphere solemn and the momentum astonishing.
Among this army of lingering souls, a fairy stood aloft,manding the wind. She stood quietly in the void, surrounded byyers of fog, looking solemn and dignified.
However, her appearance and temperament were stunning enough to amaze the world.
The gloomy aura of the mist only made her more radiant and beautiful.
She stood in the void,manding the vast army of lingering souls and ghostly shadows to march out of the city, and beyond the city was the heavy mist¡
This grand and spectacr scenested for about half a minute.
Finally, the mirage disappeared, and the Sea of Mist becamepletely calm.
Everyone on the shore fell silent¡
The elders of the Demonic Sects under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect watched in astonishment as the grand scene suddenly appeared in the mist, only to disappear quickly, uncertain of what to make of it.
Ge Hongshan, who was well-versed in ancient legends, eximed in surprise, ¡°Is this a mirage? It is said that mirages often appear over the Sea of Mist, believed to be projections from a world within the fog.¡±
¡°However, the scenes of mirages recorded in the past were all old cities, copsed ruins, or mysterious immortal mountains¡¡±
¡°This time, the appearance of a vast ghostly shadow and a character in the mirage is unprecedented.¡±
¡°Could it be that there is a fairy in the mist who rules over endless evil spirits and wants toe out?¡±
Ge Hongshan put forth such a guess.
The fairy had very obvious dragon traits, and her attire matched the dragons of legend. And just after the dragon¡¯s chant came from the mist, such a mirage appeared¡
Ge Hongshan chuckled dryly and said, ¡°In this era where immortals do not appear and gods and demons are hidden, if a Dragon Deity really appears, the days of our demonic path would not be easy¡¡±
¡¡n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The legend of a Dragon Deity Fairy in the Sea of Mist quickly spread throughout the cultivation world.
Whether it was the righteous or demonic paths, there were countless witnesses to the mirage by the sea, and even if they wanted to suppress the news, they could not.
Some enthusiasts even drew the appearance of the Dragon Deity Fairy, replicating the scene from the mirage on scrolls and selling them everywhere.
Temples were even erected among themon folk to worship the Dragon Deity Fairy, praying for peace.
However, after that, the Sea of Mist becamepletely calm, with no more anomalies.
There were no more dragon chants from the mist, no more armies of lingering souls emerging, and the so-called mirage seemed to be just another false rm.
After all, the sea fog devoured cultivators, and even the strongest cultivators would get lost in the mist.
Even if there really was a Dragon Deity Fairy in the mist, she couldn¡¯t possiblye out, could she?
As time passed, everything in the mist remained as usual, and the cultivators gradually left.
The major sects of both the righteous and demonic paths, apart from sending some disciples to stay by the shore to continue observing the Sea of Mist, no longer cared about the strange mirage.
However, the name and image of the Dragon Deity Fairy, with the return of the cultivators, gradually spread to even more distant ces.
¡¡
In the Outer Sect of the Demon Refining Sect.
¡°What the heck is this? Where did you get this painting?¡± Li Muyang held the ¡®Dragon Deity Fairy Commanding Ghosts¡¯ scroll in his hand, his expression one of shock.
He looked up at his sister in disbelief, only to see the young girl giggling and saying, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been up in the mountains farming every day and don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside. This Dragon Deity Fairy has been really poprtely.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t the elders from our sect all heading to the seaside because there was a disturbance in the Sea of Mist?¡±
¡°In the end, nothing happened in the fog, but everyone saw a mirage¡¡± Li Yuechan informed her brother of the recent news from the sect, exining cheerfully.
¡°This ¡®Dragon Deity Fairy Commanding Ghosts¡¯ painting is the scene from that mirage. Isn¡¯t it well done?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that worshipping the Dragon Deity Fairy can bring good fortune.¡± Li Yuechan said.
¡°But I don¡¯t believe that. The main thing is that this painting is really popr right now. I¡¯ve stocked up a bunch and n to resell them in a few days for several times the profit!¡± The girl shared her money-making ns with Li Muyang, full of enthusiasm.
Li Muyang, however, looked at the painting of the Dragon Deity Fairy and the image of hermanding thousands of ghosts with a stunned gaze.
After sending his little sister away, Li Muyang opened the system interface, filled with doubt. ¡°Is there really a Dragon Deity Fairy in the world? And she looks exactly like the one in the game?¡±
The ¡®Luoyang City¡¯ I visited before, could it be the so-called ghost city¡
F*ck!
Suddenly, he remembered that the Dragon Deity Fairy in the game had said she woulde to find him to repay a favor.
At the time, Li Muyang didn¡¯t take it seriously. It was just part of the game¡¯s plot.
Moreover, after giving a fake name and failing to clear the game, he tried giving his real name to the Dragon Deity Fairy, telling her his name is Li Muyang.
He didn¡¯t expect that he cleared the game after revealing his real name.
Now thinking back¡
¡°¡If there really is a Dragon Deity Fairy in this world, and shees to repay me¡¡±
Li Muyang bared his teeth, feeling a bit of a headache.
¡°Just with a name, she shouldn¡¯t be able to find me, right?¡±
The idea of that fairy showing up in person could be a disaster.
Especially since the real-life Li Muyang is just a small fry.
Who knows what the Dragon Deity Fairy,ing with expectations, would react to after meeting him in person?
Before gaining enough strength, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to meet the Dragon Deity Fairy.
¡°Uh¡ if the Dragon Deity Fairy really exists, then those two games given by this damn system before¡¡±
Fairy Liuli and Xiao Yecao wouldn¡¯t also exist in reality, would they?
Li Muyang suddenly felt guilty and took a moment to reflect.
Fortunately, when he was ying the games, he was in a rush toplete them and didn¡¯t take advantage of the high degree of freedom to do any 18+ actions that would destroy worldviews, so he probably didn¡¯t offend the other two female leads.
Thinking of this, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°It seems I need to be more careful when ying games in the future.¡±
Li Muyang muttered to himself.
He must never reveal his real name like this again.
Thankfully, the Dragon Deity Fairy seems nice, so even if she reallyes to repay him, it¡¯s probably a good thing.
Even if her expectations are shattered after she shows up, she probably won¡¯t do anything excessive to Li Muyang.
But the fact that the games yed through this system can actually interfere with reality¡
Li Muyang narrowed his eyes, suddenly feeling that there were more opportunities to exploit.
This system, more powerful than he imagined, could definitely be put to good use if operated properly.
A system that can interfere with reality through games, if managed well, definitely has its ingenious uses.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 72
¡°Brother, what have you been busy withtely? I see you running outside every day¡¡±
Li Yuechan, who was herding ck sheep towards the town, saw a familiar figure on the road ahead and quickly caught up.
Li Muyang, who was looking at a map in his hands, heard his sister¡¯s voice and stopped by the roadside, waiting for her toe over.
Li Muyang looked puzzled when he saw Li Yuechan, who reeked of a fishy smell, shaking a bell to drive the sheep.
¡°Why are you herding sheep?¡±
Previously, Li Yuechan was assigned to sew animal skins.
Although boring, it was rtively leisurely.
But now, she had suddenly switched to herding sheep¡
Herding sheep was not an easy job.As Li Yuechan approached, Li Muyang caught the familiar scent of blood.
¨CHe was an experienced shepherd.
Given the rtionship between Li Muyang and steward Wang Pangzi, such dirty and tiring work should not have been assigned to Li Yuechan.
Yet, Li Yuechan cheerfully said, ¡°I volunteered to herd sheep because I¡¡±
Just as Li Yuechan was about to exin, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ear.
¡¾Yuechan, don¡¯t tell your brother the reason!¡¿
Li Yuechan blinked and seamlessly continued, ¡°¡I think herding sheep is very leisurely, no one bothers me, and it¡¯s better than sitting in the house sewing stinky animal skins all day. Plus, herding sheep pays more spiritual rice.¡±
Li Yuechan gave a very convincing reason.
Indeed, some people took up sheep herding for the generouspensation, though most would quit after a month.
Li Muyang nced at his little sister but didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.
A sixteen or seventeen-year-old kid was in her rebellious phase, so advising her might have the opposite effect.
¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to herd sheep anymore, just tell me. I¡¯ll ask Steward Wang to find you another job.¡±
Li Muyang casually said, continuing forward with the geomancy map.
Li Yuechan, ringing her bell, followed Li Muyang like a shadow, curious, ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t answered me. What have you been looking fortely? You¡¯re always running to the market¡¡±
Li Muyang, who usually stayed at home, had been going down to the market every day recently, which made Li Yuechan very curious.
¨CCould it be that her brother¡¯s male instincts finally couldn¡¯t be contained?
In Jiuyuan City, there were many young masters of his age indulging in the pleasures of brothels.
But when she secretly followed her brother once, she saw that he was only interested in the maps and misceneous books sold in the market, showing little interest in the brothels.
This made Li Yuechan even more curious.
If he wasn¡¯t visiting those brothels, what was her brother doing going down the mountain every day?
Watching her sister¡¯s eyes sparkle with curiosity, Li Muyang put away the geomancy map and shook his head.
¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ve just be interested in the geography of this world recently, so I¡¯m collecting maps from various ces.¡±
Of course, that was a lie.
The real reason was that after the Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯s incident, Li Muyang became curious if the previous two game instances also had real-world prototypes.
He was looking for information rted to Fairy Liuli and ck Cloud Vige.
From his subsequent understanding of the legend of the ¡¾Dragon Deity Fairy¡¿, ¡®Luoyang City¡¯ in the game ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯ was basically in the Sea of Mist.
A strange city shrouded in fog, unable to leave, with myriads of resentful ghosts about to break free from their seals, and recent unusual movements in the Sea of Mist as if some evil entity wanted to emerge, but then abruptly stopped, and the mirage of the Dragon Deity Fairy controlling ghosts appeared¡
This waspletely consistent with the content of ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯!
No wonder every time ¡®Luoyang City¡¯ was mentioned in the game, the Dragon Deity Fairy would get angry, saying he was talking nonsense¡ It turns out that ce wasn¡¯t Luoyang City at all.
Since the Dragon Deity Fairy really exists, what about Fairy Liuli and Xiao Yecao?
Could it be that they also have real-life counterparts?
Li Muyang had been searching everywhere these days, entering the Outer Sect¡¯s market to buy maps and gather information.
Unfortunately, the results were meager.
The Heavenly Origin Dynasty, where Fairy Liuli was from, had no traces of demonic cultivators, and there was only someone named Master Qingye who had pacified the world of demons.
Xiao Yecao¡¯s ck Cloud Vige was mysterious and unpredictable, with a group of dead demonic cultivators and strange indigenous people.
The information from these two game instances was distinct, and if there were real-world counterparts, they should be easy to find, but Li Muyang came up empty-handed.
Either the system¡¯s disguise was too perfect, or these two instances had other prototypes.
In any case, Li Muyang found nothing.
But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
If he couldn¡¯t find it, then so be it. It wasn¡¯t a big problem.
Fairy Liuli was weak as a chicken, called a fairy, yet she was nearly killed by a few demonic cultivators.
If he hadn¡¯t intervened in time, that pathetic fairy would have likely died in Loushan City.
If Fairy Liuli really exists in reality, she should also be thankful to Li Muyang.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t worried about Fairy Liuli causing him trouble.
As for Xiao Yecao, she was currently aplete noob with no cultivation whatsoever.
Although the game text hinted that she would be very powerful once she grew up, that would only happen after Li Muyang had nurtured her through the game.
For now, Li Muyang simply held off onpleting the game.
Could this little girl, who was being raised like a cash cow by ck Cloud Vige, really jump out and bite him?
Li Muyang leisurely chatted with his sister, and they eventually parted ways at the crossroads ahead.
Li Yuechan herded the sheep while Li Muyang, with his newly purchased map, returned to his small halfway-up-the-mountain cottage.
Buying maps and geography books wasn¡¯t just for finding game instances, Li Muyang was also increasing his knowledge of this world.
The original owner of this body, the foolish son of a ruralndlord from Jiuyuan City, had a very superficial understanding of the world.
Li Muyang had no choice but to cram and improve his geographical knowledge.
After all, he was now at the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, getting closer and closer to the Foundation Establishment stage.
Once he broke through the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, he would have to consider whether to continue staying in the Demon Refining Sect or to leave and find a temporary ce to stay.
In such a situation, collecting information about this world became very important.
¨CSince he was considering running away, he had to know which areas were safe and which were dangerous, right?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As a cultivator under the Demonic Sect, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to be too close to the righteous factions.
What if the righteous factions attacked one day?
Back at his cottage halfway up the mountain, Li Muyang sat on the threshold and continued to look at the map.
At that moment, his mind stirred slightly.
The system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly showed signs of activity.
¡¾New Game temte detected, load now?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Li Muyang blinked at the system message, full of curiosity.
¡°The new game ising this quickly?¡±
It had been less than half a month since hepleted ¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·, and now a new game had arrived.
With curiosity, Li Muyang closed his eyes and entered the system interface.
¡¾Game ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· confirmed for loading¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 73
¡°Legend of Sword and Fairy?¡±
What kind of game was this?
Li Muyang entered the system interface with curiosity.
As the game¡¯s loading progress bar numbers jumped and eventually reaching 100%, the new game appeared in the game list.
¡¶Beginner¡¯s Tutorial¨CThe Mystery of Loushan City¡·(Closed)
¡¶Deadly Weed¡·(3/5)
¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·(Closed)
¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·(New)
Four games are in the game list, with the brand new entry ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· shing a prompt next to it.Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate to select the new game and entered ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·.
He saw the game¡¯s scroll unfold like ink flowing on paper, eventually revealing a scene reminiscent of the Along the River During the Qingming Festival, depicting a bustling city.
The city was full of life, with people bustling in the streets, shoulder to shoulder, and boats shuttling back and forth on the river without rest.
In the center of the scroll, a fair and ethereal fairy figure stood on a broken bridge.
She carried an immortal sword on her back, standing at the head of the bridge, gazing into the distance with blood continuously dripping from her body, seemingly on the brink of death.
Yet beneath the lively and bustling atmosphere of the city behind her, there lurked hideous demons and evil spirits¡
Bold and powerful characters emerged within the scroll.
¡¾When the fire dies and ashes fly, the moonlight is illuminated¡¿
¡¾The passing of Fairy Yu became thest straw that crushed the spirits of Nanjiang City¡¯s inhabitants¡¿
¡¾In this city where humans and demons coexist, and evil spirits are indistinguishable, with the passing of Fairy Yu and the loss of their pir, the once harmonious existence can no longer be maintained¡¿
¡¾The torrent of the eraes surging forth, sweeping away everything¡¿
¡¾Caught in the midst of it all, where will you go?¡¿
¡¾Unlimited time game ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· loadingplete, enter the game now?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
The simple opening words roughly conveyed the information within the game.
Li Muyang was somewhat curious.
¡°Nanjiang City? Fairy Yu?¡±
This was information he had never heard before.
But at least this time it wasn¡¯t a reskinned version of the ¡®Three Kingdoms¡¯.
As Li Muyang chose to enter the game, the interface in his view changed to the character selection screen.
¡¾Please select your character¡¿
¡¾Constable Wuming: The elusive shadow, a mysterious figure¡¿(Choosing this character will abandon the game identity and directly enter the scene)
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: The lost gem of ck Cloud, the ancient evil lineage¡¿(Rmended)
¡¾Mysterious Immortal: Unfathomable, the greatest truth is the simplest¡¿(Not rmended)
¡¾Luo Feng: The half-demon youth of Nanjiang¡¿(Rmended)
Familiar with the character selection interface, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened.
He wasn¡¯t surprised by the appearance of the new character Luo Feng, as it was customary for new games to introduce new characters.
But what was the deal with Jiang Xiaoyu?
He clearly hadn¡¯tpleted ¡¶Deadly Weed¡· and hadn¡¯t condensed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s character card, yet Jiang Xiaoyu still appeared.
Moreover, it was tagged and even a rmended option¡
Li Muyang frowned slightly.
Could it be that ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· had a crossover with ck Cloud Vige? Were they part of the same world?
Otherwise, why would Jiang Xiaoyu be in the rmended options?
With curiosity, Li Muyang chose the character ¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu¡¿
The view in the field of vision gradually darkened, eventually transforming into a dim alley from a god-like third-person perspective.
Just like the third-person view in ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯, this is the ssic engine of an ancient-style RPG Xianxia game.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: What¡¯s happened? Why is it so noisy outside?¡¿
The man curled up in the alley turned over, looking puzzled towards the outside.
He reeked of alcohol, seemingly not yet sober, his eyes slightly bleary.
Li Muyang, observing this character model of Jiang Xiaoyu from a third-person perspective, immediately widened his eyes in shock.
This Jiang Xiaoyu¡ was a man in his thirties!
He was burly and strong, his skin slightly darkened, coupled with a sorrowful stubble and a strong smell of alcohol.
This was nothing like the cheerful and innocent young viger from ck Cloud Vige.
He was clearly a sloppy, alcohol-loving uncle.
Li Muyang was startled by this character model.
Just from one character model, there was a wealth of information.
¨CThis ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯ was set in the same universe as ck Cloud Vige, but the timelines were different!
The Jiang Xiaoyu in ck Cloud Vige was a cheerful and innocent youth, while the Jiang Xiaoyu in ¡°Legend of Sword and Fairy¡± was a sloppy, alcohol-loving middle-aged uncle.
In an instant, Li Muyang¡¯s mind was flooded with countless information.
It was as if he had now entered the world of ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ a dozen yearster, and perhaps he could uncover the secrets of ck Cloud Vige here!
If he could predict the events that would happen in ck Cloud Vige, then by following the walkthrough in ¡°Deadly Weed,¡± wouldn¡¯t he be able to clear the game with ease?
Without further ado, Li Muyang controlled the sloppy uncle Jiang Xiaoyu to walk out of the alley.
He saw the street outside the alley was bustling nonstop, with a group of demons and ghosts dressed in red and green, beating drums and gongs, shouting loudly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Fairy Yu is dead! Fairy Yu is dead!¡±
The demonsughed loudly, parading through the streets, throwing candies to the people on both sides of the road.
The sound of firecrackers popping was incessant, even livelier than a festival.
The drunken Jiang Xiaoyu approached a bystander, asking curiously.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: What¡¯s happening here? Is Nanjiang City celebrating a festival? Why are you all so happy?¡¿
The bystander stepped back two paces, overwhelmed by the smell of alcohol, and pinched his nose subconsciously.
¡¾Bystander A: Whoa! Uncle, are you drunk? You don¡¯t know about the important event of Fairy Yu¡¯s fall? She diedst night!¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: I know that, I heard these demons shouting. But isn¡¯t Fairy Yu your Nanjiang City¡¯s guardian deity? It¡¯s one thing not to be sad about her death, but to cheer and celebrate¡ Are you all out of your minds?¡¿
The drunken, sloppy uncle spoke rudely.
The bystander immediately got angry.
¡¾Bystander A (Angry): What kind of drunkard are you? Fairy Yu was no guardian deity!¡¿
¡¾Bystander A: It¡¯s because of Fairy Yu that our beings in Nanjiang City lost our future.¡¿
The angry usations of Bystander A resonated with the surrounding onlookers.
The crowd that had been watching the parade of demons and ghosts now surrounded the sloppy uncle Jiang Xiaoyu in the middle, shouting and cursing.
¡¾Bystander B: Exactly! Fairy Yu was no guardian deity!¡¿
¡¾Bystander C: Fairy Yu has harmed the beings of our Nanjiang City for hundreds of years! It¡¯s because of her that we couldn¡¯t live well!¡¿
¡¾Bystander D: She deserved to die! The death of Fairy Yu is well deserved!¡¿
¡¾Bystander A: Where did this drunkard crawl out from? Outsider, if you don¡¯t understand the affairs of our Nanjiang City, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡¿
The excited crowd surrounded the sloppy uncle Jiang Xiaoyu, and some even looked like they wanted to get physical.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Huh? Fairy Yu harmed you?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Alright, alright, if you say she harmed you, then she did. I was wrong, I apologize to everyone.¡¿
Seeing the crowd¡¯s excitement, the drunkard Jiang Xiaoyu actually bowed and apologized without any backbone, and the disgruntled crowd finally dispersed.
After the crowd dispersed, the drunken Jiang Xiaoyu walked towards a deserted alley, shaking his head and muttering to himself.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: A bunch of fools¡ Fairy Yu is dead, and those demons and ghosts will start a massacre tomorrow, they¡¯ll eat you all. Sold by the demons and still counting money for them¡ idiots.¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: But why am I in Nanjiang City? Uh¡ never mind, let¡¯s not worry about that for now.¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Fairy Yu is dead, but her immortal sword must still be in the city, I have to take this opportunity to find the immortal sword.¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 74
The sloppy drunkard Jiang Xiaoyu left the crowd and entered the dim alley.
His dialogue entries revealed the game¡¯s main quest to Li Muyang.
¡¾Mission: Find the immortal sword Jinghong left by Fairy Yu in Nanjiang City.¡¿
¡°Good, the main storyline is here.¡±
Li Muyang, having controlled Jiang Xiaoyu through the initial plot, let out a sigh of relief.
Although the third-person god-like perspective of the game was not as free, Li Muyang was actually more adept at this mode of operation.
He recalled that in the opening CG, Fairy Yu died on a broken bridge in the city.
Thus, Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to head towards the central area of Nanjiang City.
At this time, Nanjiang City was incredibly lively, with demons and ghosts dressed in red and green parading and celebrating on almost every main road.Apart from the demons and ghosts, many humans also participated in the celebrations.
In this city, mortals and demons coexisted harmoniously, which looked exceedingly strange.
Li Muyang observed carefully for a long time and noticed that among the crowd, there were many half-demons.
Recalling previous information, this Nanjiang City was obviously a ce where humans and demons lived together, even intermarrying and having children.
Humans and demons marrying as a norm¡
Even in a world rampant with demonic paths, this Nanjiang City was outrageous enough.
Humans and demons coexisting harmoniously, even intermarrying, was like something out of a ghost story.
For most demons, mortals were blood food and sustenance.
Demons and Li Muyang¡¯s group of demonic cultivators didn¡¯t mix, let alone with mortals.
And in Nanjiang City, demons marrying humans was like people using bread to ¡®beep beep beep¡¯¡ªit was quite mind-boggling.
Li Muyang sighed, ¡°Such a unique city, if it really existed in reality, it would definitely be easy to find.¡±
From Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s dialogue entries, it seemed that only Nanjiang City was a ce where humans and demons coexisted.
Then Fairy Yu¡¯s left-behind immortal sword¡
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes lit up.
If there was a Nanjiang City in reality, then by controlling Jiang Xiaoyu to hide the sword, he could find an opportunity to retrieve it personallyter¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be like getting an immortal sword for free?
¡°Alright, alright, alright, another reason to beat the game.¡±
¡°Now I really have to beat it!¡±
Li Muyang was brimming with enthusiasm as he controlled Jiang Xiaoyu moving through Nanjiang City.
Even though it was a third-person RPG, the map of Nanjiang City wasrger than he had imagined, and Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t have the ability to shrink distances like Immortal Nanhua, so he could only rely on running on foot.
As he made Jiang Xiaoyu run tirelessly through the city, Li Muyang gradually became speechless, reminiscent of the helplessness he felt running across maps in World of Warcraft back in the day.
Sometimes having too big of a map isn¡¯t a good thing.
After much effort, Li Muyang managed to get Jiang Xiaoyu to the city center, only to find the road ahead blocked.
A group of demons dressed in constable uniforms stood in the street, coldly shouting.
¡°Stand back, all of you! No entry allowed!¡±
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡The road is blocked? I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡¿
In the game, Jiang Xiaoyu yawned and obediently left after being scolded by the demons.
Li Muyang made him run quickly to another street corner, only to see that the way was blocked by human constables this time.
Several tall human constables with waist knives stood at the intersection, telling the approaching Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡°This road is closed! Stand back, all of you!¡±
The human constables were clearly more friendly toward the human Jiang Xiaoyu, but they still wouldn¡¯t let him through.
Li Muyang made Jiang Xiaoyu run back and forth, only to find that all the roads leading to the city center were blocked.
There were human roadblocks, demon roadblocks, and even half-demon ones¡ The group powers in Nanjiang City were clearly divided.
Demons stuck together, humans stuck together, and the half-demons had their own group.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: All roads are blocked, looks like I¡¯ll have to sneak in.¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: It¡¯s a pity that my vital energy is destroyed, and I can¡¯t use my magical powers, otherwise these small fries couldn¡¯t possibly stop me.¡¿
The drunken Jiang Xiaoyu stood in a corner sighing, looking helpless.
In Li Muyang¡¯s view, a system prompt popped up.
¡¾Please use the Invisibility Charm to sneak into the Broken Bridge.¡¿
¡°An item? Invisibility Charm?¡±
Li Muyang curiously opened the inventory, only to find that Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s character backpack actually had quite a few things.
¡¾Fragmented Silver¡¿X12
¡¾Nightmare Ribbon¡¿X1
¡¾Invisibility Charm¡¿X3
¡¾Hangover Relief Charm¡¿X6
¡¾Fine Wine Charm¡¿X33
¡¾Dirty Handkerchief¡¿X1
¡¾Bone Gourd¡¿X1
¡¾Vomit-stained Blood¡¿X3
¡¾Soul-devouring Blue Robe¡¿X1
Looking at the messy items in the backpack, Li Muyang¡¯s mouth twitched.
Some werepletely useless junk items, with images that were quite disturbing.
However, among this mess, there were a few charms that were quite useful.
¡¾Invisibility Charm: A charm stolen by Jiang Xiaoyu, grants invisibility for 10 minutes.¡¿
¡¾zing Fire Charm: A charm stolen by Jiang Xiaoyu, can shoot out a strand of Samadhi True Fire.¡¿
¡¾Flying Sword Charm: A charm Jiang Xiaoyu won in a bet, can release a flying sword to kill enemies.¡¿
Li Muyang selected the Invisibility Charm, saved the game, and then confirmed its use.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡¾Invisibility Charm used¡¿
In the game, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s figure quickly became transparent, and a buff appeared in the top right corner of the view ¡¾Invisibility Status: 09:59¡¿.
Li Muyang controlled the transparent Jiang Xiaoyu towards the road ahead.
As Jiang Xiaoyu approached the group of demon constables, one with a dog¡¯s head sniffed the air.
¡°¡There¡¯s the scent of a living person!¡±
Instantly, all the demons looked up, following the gaze of the canine demon and locked onto the semi-transparent Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡Seems like I¡¯ve been discovered?¡¿
The next second, the game character Jiang Xiaoyu dashed away, instantly running out of Li Muyang¡¯s view.
¡¾Infiltration Failed¡¿
The four characters appeared before Li Muyang, leaving him somewhat speechless.
¡°This Invisibility Charm can¡¯t hide scent? What a trash charm.¡±
After reloading the save, Li Muyang didn¡¯t use the Invisibility Charm but instead controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to take a detour to a street corner guarded by human constables.
The group of demons had a keen-nosed canine demon, but surely these humans couldn¡¯t also have a keen sense of smell?
Li Muyang used the Invisibility Charm and controlled the invisible Jiang Xiaoyu towards the road ahead.
This time, he easily passed the intersection, bypassing the human constables.
However, before Li Muyang could rejoice, the invisible Jiang Xiaoyu had just walked a short distance when a Sword Qi suddenly flew out from the shadows.
¡°Who¡¯s there sneaking around? Show yourself!¡±
A middle-aged man with a ¡¾Luo Qunshan¡¿ health bar appeared ahead, staring intently at Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s location.
¡¾Infiltration Failed¡¿
Another failure notice appeared, and the system forced a return to the save point before the infiltration.
Looking at the group of constables at the distant intersection, Li Muyang scratched his head.
¡°Is there something wrong with my approach? Why do I get discovered no matter which intersection I go to¡¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 75
¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to eat~¡±
The voice of Li Muyang¡¯s little sister, Li Yuechan, rang in his ears as he paused the game and opened his eyes.
The girl, carrying a food container and walking in the sunset, came with a sweet smile.
Li Muyang nodded and got up, temporarily setting aside the game to take the food container from Li Yuechan.
But then he saw the girl hand him a piece of red paper filled with writing.
Li Muyang was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
He took the red paper and unfolded it, finding that it was a transfer order.
¡¾Effective immediately, Li Muyang is transferred to the Cloud Sky Flying Boat to await orders¡¡¿
A dense array of bureaucratic jargon boiled down to a simple core message.Starting tomorrow, Li Muyang will be transferred to work on the Cloud Sky Flying Boat, and he needs to arrive at the flying boat by noon to report for duty.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised: ¡°An assignment to leave?¡±
This was a rare urrence in the Outer Sect.
Although the living environment of the Outer Sect was very closed off, with outer disciples hardly ever going out.
asionally, the big figures of the Inner Sect would need errand runners andborers, and that¡¯s when this group of cheapbor from the Outer Sect woulde into y.
Although these assignments were mostly menial tasks, the outer disciples still flocked to them eagerly.
Because not only did these assignments offer a chance to interact with the outside world, but thepensation received during these outings far exceeded the norm.
Usually, such opportunities for assignments outside were kept within the small circle of stewards in the Outer Sect.
An outsider like Li Muyang, who kept to himself, would never normally get a chance.
Seeing the puzzled look in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, Li Yuechan said cheerfully,
¡°Not just you, brother, I¡¯ve also received the assignment.¡±
¡°Steward Wang told me to inform you to report to the flying boat ferry by noon tomorrow, and you mustn¡¯t bete.¡±
¡°This time it¡¯s an assignment from Elder Yan, and we might even get to see Sister Ning.¡±
With Li Yuechan¡¯s words, Li Muyang understood.
Clearly, Elder Yan Xiaoru needed people, and Ning Wan¡¯er, as a disciple of Elder Yan, had conveniently looked after her fellow vigers by including both Li Muyang and his sister Li Yuechan. ?
Indeed, it¡¯s good to have connections in high ces.
After Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s rise to prominence, a little care from her provided Li Muyang and his sister with an opportunity to go out that ordinary people could never dream of.
But an assignment to leave¡
Li Muyang nced at the experience bar on his system interface.
¡¾Li Muyang: Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer 27%¡¿
At this moment, he was close to reaching the Great Perfection of the Qi Refining Realm.
He had been nning to steadily make progress, looking for an opportunity to break through quietly.
But now he had to leave unexpectedly, and he certainly couldn¡¯t bring his spiritual rice jar with him, as these assignment opportunities were usuallymunal living situations.
Traveling with the spiritual rice jar would be too risky.
¡°Do you know where we¡¯re going?¡± Li Muyang asked.
Li Yuechan nodded, ¡°Mhm, I heard from Steward Wang that we¡¯re going to an ancient city in the south.¡±
¡°Something seems to have happened in that city, and the sect has sent Elder Yan to handle it.¡±
¡°It seems to be called Demon Sword City¡¡±
Li Yuechan didn¡¯t have much information. After all, there was no need to exin the personnel movements within the Inner Sect to an Outer Sect disciple.
Steward Wang had only heard a bit of information and passed it on to the Li siblings.
After roughly understanding the destination and the task, Li Muyang said, ¡°So this is just an errand, but there might be certain risks.¡±
For a task that required an elder to take action personally, one couldn¡¯t expect Li Muyang and the other Outer Sect small fry to be on the front lines.
But apanying an elder into dangerous territory inevitably meant taking risks¡ªeven if they were low.
After chatting with his little sister for a while and instructing her to pack her luggage and personal belongings, Li Muyang bid farewell to his little sister Li Yuechan amidst herints of ¡°Alright, alright, I know, brother, you¡¯re such a nag.¡±
Watching Li Yuechan¡¯s figure leave, Li Muyang returned to his house but didn¡¯t start cooking right away.
He ced the food box his sister had brought and the assignment order on the stove, then took out the silver coins he had saved from a hidden cer in the house.
The spiritual rice he had harvestedst month had all been exchanged for silver coins.
Adding to that the spiritual rice from the sect that he had also turned into money, Li Muyang had finally escaped poverty.
He took this newly saved sum of money and headed towards the foot of the distant mountain.
As the sky gradually darkened, Li Muyang¡¯s figure flickered, shuttling along the deserted, secluded paths with a shadowy trail.
Soon, he arrived at another gathering ce of the Outer Sect and found Tie Qifeng.
When Li Muyang arrived, this burly middle-aged man was sitting behind a bamboo fence weaving bamboo strips.
The first time Li Muyang practiced the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique from ck Cloud Vige, he had bought demon blood from this man.
Later, when buying geomantic charts and inquiring about information in the market, he had also dealt with Tie Qifeng.
This man was taciturn but well-connected, making him a good partner.
Seeing Li Muyang suddenly appear, Tie Qifeng¡¯s dead-fish eyes furrowed slightly.
¡°¡Sote, is it urgent?¡±
Li Muyang stood outside the bamboo fence and nodded, ¡°I need demon blood. Right now.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
As he spoke, Li Muyang opened his bulging money pouch to show Tie Qifeng the amount of silver coins.
Seeing so much money, Tie Qifeng expressionlessly stood up and asked, ¡°What quality? How much?¡±
¡°Low-grade demon blood, as much as this bag of silver can buy.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Their exchange was sinct.
After Tie Qifeng stood up and took the money pouch for a brief count, he nodded, ¡°Wait here.¡±
With that, he pocketed Li Muyang¡¯s money and headed towards the town.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t follow but simply waited there.
Half an hourter, Tie Qifeng returned with a jar, ¡°Here¡¯s the low-grade demon blood you wanted.¡±
¡°Good. Until next time!¡±
After checking the quality of the demon blood, Li Muyang took the jar and left.
This time, considering he was going on a long journey, Li Muyang nned to enhance hisbat strength as a precaution.
The Remnant Clouds Movement Technique from ck Cloud Vige was powerful, simple to practice, and the cost had been waived by the system, making it the quickest shortcut to increase hisbat strength.
Li Muyang, who was about to reach Foundation Establishment, could barely withstand refining his body with low-grade demon blood.
He had intended to refine his body after sessfully reaching Foundation Establishment, but now he was forced to do it ahead of schedule.
¡¡
The next day at noon, when Li Muyang arrived at the flying boat ferry with his luggage and met his sister Li Yuechan, he had already sessfully refined his body with low-grade demon blood, and the speed of his Remnant Clouds Movement Technique had increased a notch.
But on the surface, Li Muyang showed no change.
Although the demonic patterns on his body had be more intricate and sinister, forming the vague face of a demonic creature at the moment of sessful body refining, these patterns soon faded and disappeared, hiding beneath his skin.
At the flying boat ferry, Li Muyang saw his sister Li Yuechan, who had been waiting, and¡
¡°Xiaoshun?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the young man in front of him in surprise, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here too?¡±
The simple boy from the border town gave an awkward smile, ¡°I guess I¡¯m riding on Brother Li¡¯s coattails. Senior Sister Ning Wan¡¯er conveniently brought me along too¡¡±
Li Muyang smiled and said, ¡°Then the three of us will havepany on this journey.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 76
The Cloud Sky Flying Boat is a floating vessel within the Demon Refining Sect.
However, this vessel is a sizerger than the one Li Muyang had previously ridden.
The Inner Sect truly stands above the rest, even their flying boats are bigger than those of the Outer Sect.
Apart from Li Muyang and his sister, as well as Guan Xiaoshun, there are over a hundred outer disciples on the flying boat, all selected from the Outer Sect to participate in the trip to Demon Sword City asborers.
The tasks of these outer disciples on the flying boat are simple. Stay alive and don¡¯t cause trouble.
There are servants on the flying boat to handle the menial tasks, so the outer disciples have nothing to do until they reach Demon Sword City where they¡¯ll be put to work.
Yan Xiaoru, as an elder of the Demonic Sect, is bound to make an impressive entrance when inspecting the cities under her jurisdiction.
Li Muyang¡¯s group of outer disciples is essentially part of Yan Elder¡¯s disy of power.
¨CTo put it simply, they¡¯re like gang members following their boss to a fight, there to boost numbers and make a statement.With nothing to do, Li Muyang spends a great deal of time on gaming.
¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·, this new game, has no time restrictions and a muchrger map.
It¡¯s probably the game with thergest map that Li Muyang has ever yed.
Nanjiang City, a city inhabited by both humans and demons, is indeed bustling and lively.
Unfortunately, with the fall of Fairy Yu, the city¡¯s stable prosperity is unlikely tost long.
While controlling Jiang Xiaoyu in stealth mode to find a way into the broken bridge, Li Muyang inadvertently overhears conversations among the city¡¯s demons plotting to devour their neighbors or enemies.
And it¡¯s not just once.
With Fairy Yu gone, the demons in the city have already started to set their sights on the living humans within.
Ironically, the city¡¯s residents arepletely oblivious, humans and demons celebrating together, rejoicing over the death of Fairy Yu, the tyrant who had confined them.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡this Luo Qunshan is really persistent.¡¿
As the constable with the ¡¾Luo Qunshan¡¿ health bar pops up again, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s invisibility is seen through, and the stealth mission fails.
Li Muyang shakes his head but doesn¡¯t mind.
After two days of exploration, he has figured out the process of sneaking in.
Although the Invisibility Charm on Jiang Xiaoyu is of very poor quality, with careful maneuvering to avoid Luo Qunshan¡¯s patrol range, detection can still be avoided.
And even if Luo Qunshan does spot him, as long as he quickly gets out of Luo Qunshan¡¯s sensing range, he will lose its target and won¡¯t find the invisible Jiang Xiaoyu.
Through repeated failures, Li Muyang has roughly determined Luo Qunshan¡¯s sensing range to be about ten in-game zhang.
As long as he moves out of this range within two seconds of being discovered, the system won¡¯t register a failure.
The only trouble is that Luo Qunshan appears unpredictably in the alleys, wandering everywhere.
And the invisible Jiang Xiaoyu, moving slowly and cautiously, dares not run fast, so he often bumps into the patrolling Luo Qunshan.
However, after two days of failure, Li Muyang gradually discerns Luo Qunshan¡¯s patrol patterns.
Although he fails this time, Li Muyang has already seen the broken bridge ahead.
So he doesn¡¯t care, reloads the game, and tries again.
As Jiang Xiaoyu uses the Invisibility Charm in the game, Li Muyang carefully moves forward, skillfully avoiding the constables blocking the street corner, and tucks Jiang Xiaoyu into a corner on the side of the street.
After hiding in this corner for about two seconds, the constable with the ¡¾Luo Qunshan¡¿ health bar appears at the crossroads ahead.
Luo Qunshan looks around and then continues forward, disappearing around the corner.
Li Muyang silently counts to twenty before moving Jiang Xiaoyu forward, past the street corner where Luo Qunshan had just been.
In this manner, he proceeds cautiously, avoiding Luo Qunshan¡¯s patrol range.
This time, Li Muyang¡¯s Jiang Xiaoyu isn¡¯t even detected by Luo Qunshan and silently reaches the area near the broken bridge.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: To walk in so boldly and gopletely undetected, I¡¯m truly a genius!¡¿
The drunken Jiang Xiaoyu boasts with self-satisfaction.
Li Muyang rolls his eyes at this dialogue.
He controls Jiang Xiaoyu to stand on the broken bridge and looks around.
The calmke surface is undisturbed.
The arch-shaped broken bridge stands abruptly on theke, with no connection ahead, making it a dead end and looking somewhat odd.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Legend has it that the broken bridge is where Fairy Yu grieved. Her husband drowned here before she attained enlightenment, and she came here again at the time of her demise¡ Could the Startling Swan Immortal Sword be hidden under the bridge?¡¿n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: But where is Fairy Yu¡¯s body? Why is it not here?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Although Fairy Yu is dead, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword has a spirit, and others wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her body, right? Could the immortal sword have taken Fairy Yu¡¯s body away?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu stands on the broken bridge, muttering to himself in confusion, searching.
There are a few drops of blood on the bridge but no sign of Fairy Yu¡¯s body or the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Just then, Li Muyang sees from a third-person perspective that several figures are approaching the broken bridge.
Jiang Xiaoyu also notices these people.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Not good! Those are the demon leaders from the city. I can¡¯t let them find me.¡¿
After speaking, Li Muyang controls Jiang Xiaoyu to hide under the broken bridge.
Soon, those figures arrive above the broken bridge, right over Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s head.
These people are dressedvishly, but their faces bear obvious malice.
One of them even reveals a demonic form, with a human body but the head of a River Dragon.
This River Dragon speaks first.
¡¾Lord Bifeng: Although Fairy Yu is dead, her body is nowhere to be found, and the Startling Swan Immortal Sword has also disappeared. Why call me here instead of searching for them?¡¿
Lord Bifeng speaks, and one of the demons responds.
¡¾Crimson me King: Fairy Yu¡¯s body disappeared mysteriously. We suspect she fell into thiske, and among us demons, only you, Lord Bifeng, are adept in water. So we ask you to dive in and investigate while we protect you from outside.¡¿
Upon hearing this, the River Dragon immediately shakes its head.
¡¾Lord Bifeng: The water of Soul Drowning Lake corrodes demons. I would lose ayer of skin if I went down¡ No, I refuse.¡¿
The old River Dragon firmly declines, while the other demons continue to persuade, trying to convince him to dive into the water.
And from afar, more figures appear.
This time, they are humans.
The previous ¡¾Luo Qunshan¡¿ is among them.
But what caught Li Muyang¡¯s attention was not this Luo Qunshan, but the old woman leading the group.
¡¾Granny Gu: Fairy Yu is dead, and instead of taking care of your tribes, you all gather here. Why?¡¿
The hunched, gloomy old woman appears, and not only is Li Muyang dumbfounded, but even Jiang Xiaoyu hiding under the broken bridge is startled.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: (Granny Gu? What is she doing here? Shouldn¡¯t she be in ck Cloud Vige?)¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: (Granny Gu, who never leaves the vige, is in Nanjiang City¡ Could it be that ck Cloud Vige is gone?!)¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 77
Seeing Granny Gu¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xiaoyu is utterly shocked.
From a third-person perspective, the character model of Jiang Xiaoyu hung under the bridge was staring agape with an expression as if he had seen a ghost.
Li Muyang, upon seeing Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s inner monologue, was also surprised.
¡°How can Jiang Xiaoyu be so confused?¡±
At the beginning of the game, he had urately assessed the situation in Nanjiang City and his own circumstances.
Now, he¡¯s talking nonsense as if he¡¯s drunk on fake liquor.
¨CYou don¡¯t know whether ck Cloud Vige still exists or not?
That¡¯s your hometown!
On the broken bridge, the appearance of Granny Gu made a few demons to exchange nces.Then the Crimson me King spoke up.
¡¾Crimson me King: Good! Granny Gu makes sense, let¡¯s go back and restrain our kin¡¿
The demons didn¡¯t waste words and left directly.
The group apanying Granny Gu watched the demons leave with vignce, and someone spoke in a low voice.
¡¾Wen Shaozhong: These demons are probably here to find the whereabouts of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword. I think they have no intention of restraining their kin¡¿
¡¾Lan Qingfeng: Fairy Yu is dead, and the demons in the city are likely to cause chaos. We humans are in grave danger amidst them¡¿
¡¾Luo Qunshan: If it weren¡¯t for Fairy Yu¡¯s indiscriminate kindness back then and allowing demons into the city, Nanjiang City wouldn¡¯t have be this dangerous ce where humans and demons coexist on the brink of disaster!¡¿
¡¾Wen Shaozhong: A nice Nanjiang City, which should have been a human paradise, has fallen to this state due to Fairy Yu¡¯s momentarypse, filled with demons and miasma. While she was alive, she could suppress everything, but now that she¡¯s gone, Nanjiang City is bound to fall into chaos¡¿
On the broken bridge, everyone frowned and spoke in low spirits.
Granny Gu watched coldly and finally spoke.
¡¾Granny Gu: Now that things havee to this, I ask you all to go back and gather your subordinates, strengthen patrols in the city, and at the same time guard against those demons¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Even if chaos is inevitable, we cannot let the demons take over the city. This is our only ce of refuge¡¿
Following Granny Gu¡¯s words, everyone nodded and left.
Clearly, the mysterious Granny Gu held high prestige in this group of humans.
Finally, as everyone left, only Granny Gu remained on the bridge.
She stood hunched over, quietly on the broken bridge, looking at the calmke ahead, and for a moment, the scene froze in silence.
Just as Li Muyang wondered if the game had crashed, Granny Gu, who had been silent on the bridge for a while, suddenly spoke.
¡°Kid, how much longer do you n to hide under the bridge?¡±
With these words from Granny Gu, Li Muyang was startled.
¨CHad that olddy discovered him?
But before he could make Jiang Xiaoyu move, a figure suddenly emerged from theke beneath Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s feet.
With a ssh, a robust figure leaped out of the water andnded on the bridge.
It was a young man dressed in Nanjiang City¡¯s attire who recognized Granny Gu.
After jumping out of the water, the man bowed to Granny Gu.
¡¾Luo Feng: Luo Feng pays respects to Granny¡¿
Granny Gu looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here instead of resting at home? Are you also looking for Fairy Yu¡¯s Startling Swan Immortal Sword?¡± ?
¡¾Luo Feng (wry smile): ¡¡¿
Granny Gu gave him a cold nce and sized him up.
¡¾Granny Gu: Fairy Yu is dead, and now the city is full of hidden crises, ready to erupt into chaos at any moment. At such a critical time, you should return to your post, not skulking around here looking for the immortal sword¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Those demons are restless and plotting something, and I¡¯ve heard that some half-demons have been swayed¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: You have high prestige among the half-demons. At times like these, you need to step forward and stabilize the situation¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: As long as the half-demons don¡¯t join the chaos, those demon creatures won¡¯t be able to turn the sky upside down¡¿
Granny Gu scolded the young man coldly, and after finishing, her tone softened significantly.
¡¾Granny Gu (sighing): ¡Luo Feng, you¡¯ve always been smart. You young people are the future hope of Nanjiang City¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: You should know that Nanjiang City¡¯s ability to stand unshaken in these troubled times has never relied on the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡ Even if you did find the immortal sword, what then?¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: In this world, there are not a few immortal weapons like the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, so why is there no other Nanjiang City?¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu (sighing again): What¡¯s truly strong was never the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, but Fairy Yu¡¡¿
After Granny Gu finished speaking, the bridge fell silent.
The young man, bearing the ¡¾Luo Feng¡¿ health bar, bowed his head in silence, his expression sorrowful.
Clearly, he held great reverence for the deceased Fairy Yu.
Watching the sorrowful Luo Feng, Granny Gu sighed again.
¡¾Granny Gu: Alright, this olddy knows you want to find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword to suppress the chaos like Fairy Yu did¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: But the immortal sword isn¡¯t as crucial as you think. Even if you really got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, you couldn¡¯t suppress the red-eyed bunch in the city¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Restrain your half-demon subordinates, keep them out of the turmoil, and try to limit the scope of the chaos. That¡¯s what you should be doing¡¿
The hunched old woman finished speaking, shook her head, and turned to leave.
From her back, she looked like nothing more than a frail old person with no hint of supernatural power.
But Luo Feng kept watching the old woman¡¯s retreating figure until she disappeared from view, then he let out a long sigh of relief and straightened his back.
¡¾Luo Feng: ¡No matter how many times I see Granny Gu, I can¡¯t help but feel afraid¡¿
After Luo Feng spoke, he nced at the broken bridge beneath his feet and lightly tapped the surface with his toes.
¡¾Luo Feng: The brother hanging below, aren¡¯t youing up? Everyone¡¯s gone¡¿
This time, he was finally addressing Jiang Xiaoyu.
After all, he had arrived before Jiang Xiaoyu and had hidden better than Jiang Xiaoyu.
He must have noticed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s movements hanging under the bridge while invisible.
Just then, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s Invisibility Charm wore off, and Jiang Xiaoyu, now visible, flipped up from under the bridge while looking curiously at the person before him.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡¿
Knowing he was hiding below and eavesdropping, yet not telling Granny Gu¡
¡¾Luo Feng (shaking his head): Exposing you would have been pointless. You¡¯re here to find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, right?¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Using such a lousy Invisibility Charm, yet managing to sneak through the heavy blockades alone to get here. You¡¯re a master of stealth¡ I admire your skill¡¿
Hearing this praise, Jiang Xiaoyu grinned andughed.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Let me guess, your next words will surely be that since I¡¯m so adept at stealth, I might as well take on the task of finding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword while you, the half-demon leader, go back tomand your half-demons?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯sughter was frivolous, but Luo Feng didn¡¯t mind and nodded seriously.
¡¾Luo Feng: Exactly, since you¡¯re here for the immortal sword, it¡¯s perfect to entrust this matter to you. Besides, you¡¯d still go looking for the Startling Swan Immortal Sword even if I didn¡¯t ask you.¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 78
The words of the half-demon youth Luo Feng made Jiang Xiaoyu grin andugh.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Telling jokes with such a straight face¡ you¡¯re quite the character. You¡¯re asking me to find the immortal sword? Suppose I actually find it, am I expected to just hand it over to you obediently?¡¿
Luo Feng, however, shook his head.
¡¾Luo Feng: You¡¯ve misunderstood me. If you find the immortal sword Startling Swan, it will belong to you. You are free to take the immortal sword and leave the city with it. I won¡¯t stop you.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Moreover, while you search for the immortal sword, I will provide you with information and help you infiltrate to search for it. I will be cooperating with you as much as possible.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: I won¡¯t ask for anything else even if you don¡¯t find the immortal sword. If you do find it, I won¡¯t want the immortal sword either. It will be yours.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: All I ask is that once you have the immortal sword, you lend it to me to kill a few people. That will be enough.¡¿
The half-demon youth proposed such a deal.
Jiang Xiaoyu was somewhat surprised.¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Who do you want to kill? Such a deep grudge¡¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Just rest assured it¡¯s not you I¡¯ll be killing. I, Luo Feng, always keep my word and never go back on it.¡¿
Faced with Luo Feng¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Xiaoyu hesitated.
¡¾ept his offer, and with his help, you can get the immortal sword faster.¡¿
¡¾This kid is so straightforward¡ Could it be a trick? Reject!¡¿
These two options popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
And below them, a red warning.
¡¾Your current choice may affect the difficulty of the gameter on. Please choose carefully.¡¿
(The difficulty level will not affect the reward settlement.)
¡°Impact the difficultyter on but not the reward settlement?¡±
Li Muyang was surprised as he looked at the two choices in his field of vision, noting especially that the difficulty level would not affect the reward settlement. ??
It was almost as if the system was suggesting that Li Muyang should take the easier route.
If this were his past life when he was gaming, Li Muyang would certainly not be superstitious and would have wanted to try the hard mode to see just how difficult the game could get.
But now, it wasn¡¯t just about ying a game.
Based on the situation on Sea of Mist, this system may interfered with reality and provide generous rewards.
After pondering for a while, Li Muyang, who had saved his progress, finally gave up the option of ¡°challenging the higher difficulty,¡± which was a matter of gamer¡¯s pride.
¡°I choose the easy mode.¡±
He decided to ept the half-demon youth Luo Feng¡¯s proposal.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Alright. I¡¯ll cooperate with you, but you can¡¯t find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword yourself, so what help can you offer me?¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: At the very least, I can now lead you safely out of here without being stopped by the guards outside.¡¿
Following Luo Feng, Jiang Xiaoyu walked outside, and as expected, no one stopped them.
He had been cautious upon entering, failing numerous times, but now he left with ease and swagger.
Once they had left the sealed-off district, Luo Feng was the first to speak.
¡¾Luo Feng: I originally thought the immortal sword was at the bottom of Soul Drowning Lake, but I¡¯ve just dived in and checked. Theke is empty and the immortal sword has clearly moved elsewhere.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: The immortal sword is sentient and likely hiding with the fairy¡¯s body. There is still one clue left, but I cannot show myself, so I entrust you to investigate.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: In the Confused Alley to the north of Nanjiang City, there is an old man who was a close friend of Fairy Yu. If you seek him out, you might learn the whereabouts of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.¡¿
After saying this, Luo Feng handed a jade pendant to Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Received Luo Feng¡¯s Jade Pendant x1¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: This is a personal belonging of mine. Show it to that senior to prove your identity.¡¿
As Luo Feng finished speaking, the mission status in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision was updated.
¡¾Main Quest Updated¡¿
¡¾Quest Content: Go to Confused Alley to find the Shape-shifter Master and inquire about the whereabouts of the immortal sword.¡¿
¡°¡Shape-shifter Master?¡±
Li Muyang scratched his chin, feeling that the title sounded a bit odd, almost sinister.
But a friend of Fairy Yu couldn¡¯t possibly be a demon or ghost, right?
He controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to leave and head towards the north of the city.
At that moment, however, he heard footsteps.
Li Muyang paused the game and opened his eyes.
He was currently at the end of a floating flying boat, sitting under a small tform window.
This ce was extremely secluded, and with the howling wind being bitterly cold and the walkway being very narrow, hardly anyone woulde here out of boredom.
So Li Muyang would hide here every day, quietly ying his game to avoid unnecessary social interactions with another disciple from the Outer Sect¡ªthose outer disciples chosen for the outbound team were all eager to climb the ranks.
Those individuals were social butterflies, gathering to chat, make connections, and cozy up to each other as if they wished to be sworn brothers on the spot.
The atmosphere reminded Li Muyang of a few gatherings he had attended during his college graduation and the civil service exams.
He disliked this kind of full of vanity and impatience atmosphere. Moreover, for the current him, there were people who woulde over to cozy up to him and disrupting his game progress.
So whenever he yed games, Li Muyang preferred to hide in this secluded uninhabited corner away from the crowd.
But now, the voices of a man and a woman in conversation arose.
Then a man and a woman emerged, both dressed as outer disciples.
The woman, surprised, said, ¡°Brother Liu, why have you brought me here? There¡¯s nothing here¡¡±
The woman was quite attractive, and even in a crowd, she would be considered a slender beauty.
That being said, most girls who know how to dress up are generally not bad-looking.
The man was also an outer disciple who had chatted with Li Muyang a few times before¡ªthe kind who was alwaysworking.
At this moment, he brought the woman to the corner, chuckled, and wrapped his arms around her.
¡°¡Who says there¡¯s nothing here? Isn¡¯t there a good brother like me¡¡±
¡°Ah, stop it¡¡±
Like dry tinder meeting a me, a young man and woman ignited right there on the spot.
Without any preamble, Li Muyang, who was crouching in the corner, hesitated about whether to speak up to make his presence known.
Seeing the two of them pile on top of each other instantly¡ he decided to continue hiding.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Interrupting at such a moment would probably earn him the enmity of this Liu for life.
Li Muyang closed his eyes in resignation andy back on the small tform.
The sounds of panting and pping continued for quite a while¡ªcultivators are indeed physically strong, with more stamina than ordinary people.
Just when Li Muyang was getting impatient, the noise finally subsided.
But the couple did not leave. Instead, they lingered to talk about love.
Just as Li Muyang decided not to bother with the couple and continued to y his game, the man surnamed Liu boasted to the woman with augh, ¡°Speaking of this trip to Demon Sword City, my family actually used to live there.¡±
¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with this ancient city. That¡¯s one of the main reasons why I was chosen to apany the group.¡±
The woman¡¯s sycophantic praise and the man¡¯s smugughter didn¡¯t concern Li Muyang.
What caught his attention was a key phrase the man mentioned.
¡°It¡¯s said that Demon Sword City was a ce where humans and demons lived together thousands of years ago!¡±
¡°Demons and humans crammed into one city to live¡ isn¡¯t it scary?¡±
The man surnamed Liu vividly recounted the legends of his hometown.
Li Muyang, who was about to y his game, suddenly froze and his mouth fell open.
A city where humans and demons coexisted¡
Thousands of years ago¡
What the f*ck?!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 79
¡°Brother? Why do you seem so restless?¡±
During dinner, Li Yuechan curiously looked at her brother and asked.
At that moment, Li Muyang¡¯s brows were furrowed as if he was pondering some significant matter.
It was rare to see her brother, who usually kept to himself and seemed indifferent to everything, looking so serious.
Hearing his sister¡¯s voice, Li Muyang looked up in surprise and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to have dinner with Senior Sister Ning tonight?¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er, who had entered the Inner Sect and became a direct disciple, was now out of Li Muyang and the others¡¯ league.
All outer disciples had to respectfully address Ning Wan¡¯er as ¡°Senior Sister.¡±
Over the past few days, Li Yuechan had often been invited by Ning Wan¡¯er to dine and chat together, sometimes even staying over.
The two girls shared the same bed, so their sisterly bond was deep.Many envied Li Yuechan for this treatment.
After all, it was akin to being favored by a direct disciple, almost a guarantee of rapid advancement in the future.
For this reason, many have been bothering Li Muyang these days.
The group of outer disciples on the flying boat were all eager to climb the ranks. In their eyes, the connection Li Muyang and his sister had with direct disciple Ning Wan¡¯er was highly coveted, and everyone wanted to get close.
It was because of these persistent disciples that Li Muyang was forced to hide in a corner away from the crowd and secretly ying his game.
But unexpectedly, he overheard the legend of Demon Sword City¡
Recalling the tale he had heard at the end of the flying boat and looking at his little sister, Li Muyang shook his head.
¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat first.¡±
It was already past dinner time, and the dining hall was almost empty.
To avoid those eager disciples, Li Muyang had been showing up after most people had left the dining hall.
But unexpectedly, his sister Li Yuechan had alsoe.
Li Yuechan obediently nodded, picked up the food she had just gotten, and sat opposite Li Muyang.
¡°Today, Sister Ning had things to take care of, so I didn¡¯t bother her. Besides, if Sister Ning needs me, she¡¯ll send someone to notify me.¡±
Curious, she looked at Li Muyang and returned to her original question.
¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t said anything yet¡ what are you thinking about? Why do you seem so distracted?¡±
Li Yuechan was full of curiosity.
Her brother was mysterious and had some secrets unknown to others.
Although the girl was sensible and did not pry, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t curious.
Seeing his sister¡¯s curious gaze, Li Muyang shook his head and said, ¡°I was just thinking about Demon Sword City.¡±
Could the Demon Sword City we¡¯re going to be the Nanjiang City from the game?
But how did a perfectly good Nanjiang City be Demon Sword City?
Could the system be changing names in secret again?
Li Muyang pondered, ¡°Why is it called Demon Sword City? Is there a powerful demon sword that came out of the city?¡±
Li Yuechan, although from the remote Jiuyuan City like him, was closer to Ning Wan¡¯er and surely knew more about the trip.
Most outer disciples only knew they were going to Demon Sword City, but what they were going to do there and what the mission was remained a mystery.
Sure enough, little sister Li Yuechan giggled and said, ¡°I happen to have heard Sister Ning mention this. It¡¯s rted to a legend.¡±
¡°¡but why are you suddenly curious about Demon Sword City?¡±
¨CPreviously, you weren¡¯t curious before the trip, nor during these days, but now that we¡¯re almost at Demon Sword City, you suddenly be curious¡ it¡¯s a bit strange. ?
Li Yuechan yfully blinked but didn¡¯t press further.
Seeing Li Muyang starting to think of a reason, the girl cheerfully began to exin, ¡°The naming of Demon Sword Cityes from a legend.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that long ago, this city wasn¡¯t called Demon Sword City. It had another name.¡±
¡°Back then, immortals, demons, and evil spirits roamed the world. It was thest days of the mythological era, with immortals who had eternal life walking among the people and natural divine spirits being born.¡±
¡°When Demon Sword City was first established, humans and demons lived together in harmony and prosperity. Demons didn¡¯t eat humans, humans didn¡¯t shun demons, and it was evenmon for demons and humans to intermarry.¡±
¡°However, a catastropheter urred that changed everything.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that a demon sword appeared in the city, which did not discriminate between good and evil, ughtering both demons and humans alike.¡±
¡°Thus, the living beings of Demon Sword City either died or fled and leaving it empty. A once thriving municipality turned into a city of death.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t until a thousand years ago that the Demon Refining Sect was established by the Demon Refining Ancestor, who unified the region and reactivated this ancient city that had been abandoned for thousands of years. After relocating many refugees into it, the city began to thrive again.¡±
¡°Today, although Demon Sword City is not as prosperous, there are two bloodstone mines outside the city, which the sect values greatly.¡±
¡°This time, Elder Yan is going to Demon Sword City because there was an issue with the bloodstone mines requiring the suppression of a high-ranking elder, which is why Elder Yan took action.¡±
Towards the end, Li Yuechan lowered her voice, almost whispering into Li Muyang¡¯s ear.
The siblings whispered to each other, sharing the secrets they had discovered.
¡°Bloodstone mines¡¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s mind was alert.
He wasn¡¯t concerned about the bloodstone mines, even though they were an important resource for demonic cultivation.
But the most important piece of information in Li Yuechan¡¯s words was the past of Demon Sword City.
An ancient city established thousands of years ago, where humans and demons coexisted and prospered until a disaster struck, turning it into a deserted city.
¨CThis really is exactly like Nanjiang City in the game!
In the game, with Fairy Yu¡¯s demise, Nanjiang City was on the brink of chaos.
Once the demons and humans in the city started a full-scale war, the fall of Nanjiang City would be imminent.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But the demon sword¡
There didn¡¯t seem to be a demon sword in the game, only an immortal sword.
A thought struck Li Muyang, and he asked, ¡°Do you know what demon sword was in Demon Sword City?¡±
But he saw his little sister shake her head.
The girl said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about it, Sister Ning didn¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°She only mentioned a bit about Demon Sword City when we talked about this trip, she didn¡¯t really talk about the demon sword¡ Why? Brother, are you interested in the demon sword?¡±
Li Yuechan said with a giggly smile, ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll ask Sister Ning more about it next time I see her.¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s smile carried a hint of teasing.
After all, Ning Wan¡¯er was once the object of Li Muyang¡¯s affection.
But faced with his sister¡¯s teasing, Li Muyang remained uninterested.
He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then please do that for me, I am quite curious about this legend.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were sincere, and his tone was natural, without a trace of embarrassment or conflict.
Seeing him soposed, Li Yuechan pouted and huffed, ¡°Brother¡¡±
The girl looked around, seeing that they were alone, and suddenly spoke up.
¡°Tell me the truth, have you really lost interest in Sister Ning?¡±
¡°Your hot-and-cold behavior towards her¡ Are you really not ying hard to get?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 80
Li Yuechan¡¯s eyes sparkled with the bright light of gossip.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She stared at her brother, curious and expectant, probing for an answer.
Li Muyang nced at her sideways, stillposed.
¡°I truly have no interest in her anymore.¡±
¡°But this hot-and-cold behavior¡ How did thate up?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always been like this towards Ning Wan¡¯er. I¡¯ve never been ¡®hot¡¯?¡±
Seeing her brother¡¯s response, Li Yuechan sighed.
¡°I thought you suddenly wanted to pursue Sister Ning again, so you were making excuses for me to get close to her¡ I didn¡¯t expect you were actually just curious about a legend from thousands of years ago?¡±
Li Yuechan, carrying her leftover te, shook her head and walked away.¡°A myth from thousands of years ago, why be so curious¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t get it¡¡±
The girl couldn¡¯t understand and shook her head in dismay.
Interested in a myth from thousands of years ago, yet indifferent to a beautiful girl like Sister Ning.
Could it be that brother has lost interest in women¡
Li Yuechan suddenly became worried.
She had heard that some men just aren¡¯t interested in women, instead preferring men or even more peculiar things.
Her brother, in the prime of his youth, didn¡¯t like beautiful girls and could remain unmoved even by a great beauty like Sister Ning.
Living in a ce like the Outer Sect, whichcked entertainment, he never visited brothels¡
He wasn¡¯t like this before.
Now he had be such a gentleman, not even ncing at Sister Ning, so refined and courteous¡ it¡¯s really weird.
If brother really had lost interest in women and started liking some peculiar things, or even men¡
Hiss¡
Li Yuechan suddenly gasped.
Because she thought of someone.
Guan Xiaoshun, the boy from a small town on the frontier!
Her brother showed no interest in beautiful women, was never curious about the brothels of the Outer Sect, and didn¡¯t care to interact with other people of the Outer Sect. ?
Yet, he took a particr liking to Guan Xiaoshun!
The two of them were very close!
During this mission outside, brother would either hide and disappear or stick with Guan Xiaoshun, not speaking to anyone else.
This¡
Li Yuechan suddenly panicked.
Could my brother actually like men?
¡¡
In the dining hall, watching his little sister¡¯s departing figure, Li Muyang smiled helplessly.
His little sister was right.
A legend from thousands of years ago, why care so much?
In theory, it really had nothing to do with him, but¡
¡°Could Nanjiang City really be the current Demon Sword City?¡±
Li Muyang felt somewhat uneasy.
Thest time, ¡°Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡± proved that this system could interfere with reality, and the fairy he met in the game appeared in real life.
Now there was an even more big discovery.
¡ª The game content given by this system was a legend from thousands of years ago!
Could this system also have the ability to travel through time?
After his little sister left, Li Muyang quickly finished the rice in his bowl and also left with his te.
He swiftly moved away from the crowd and returned to that secluded corner at the end of the flying boat, entering the game once again.
Now Li Muyang was very curious whether the ¡°Legend of Sword and Fairy¡± he entered was indeed Demon Sword City.
If it really was Demon Sword City, then were his experiences in ¡°Legend of Sword and Fairy¡± a return to the past of thousands of years ago?
Or was it a virtual world simted by the system?
This is very important!
If it was time travel, then his actions in Nanjiang City thousands of years ago could potentially affect the present thousands of yearster.
Hmm¡ I need to figure out a way to experiment!
Li Muyang closed his eyes and started the game.
As he entered the game interface again, the streets of Nanjiang City appeared before him.
Jiang Xiaoyu, who had sobered up from the alcohol, walked through Nanjiang City, following the task prompt to find the mysterious Fairy Yu¡¯s friend, the Shape-shifter Master.
However, as he passed by a tavern, a scent of wine wafted out.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: What delicious wine. I want to drink!¡¿
The guy actually stopped in his tracks, with an arrow appearing above his head, pointing towards the roadside tavern.
Clearly, he wanted to go in for a drink.
Li Muyang stared speechlessly at Jiang Xiaoyu in the game and made him walk away.
¨CThis guy is a good-for-nothing drunkard.
In the game, Jiang Xiaoyu wiped his mouth and continued walking.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Forget it, I¡¯ll go find the Shape-shifter Master first. Important matterse first, I¡¯ll take my time drinkingter¡¿
However, after taking a few steps, Jiang Xiaoyu stopped again.
Because there was another tavern by the road, with an enticing aroma of wine.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: It really smells amazing! This fragrant liquor in Nanjiang City knows just how to tempt me!¡¿
Above Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s head, an arrow symbol appeared once more.
Without a word, Li Muyang took control and led him forward.
The road was lined with taverns, and Jiang Xiaoyu kept looking back with each step, seemingly reluctant to leave and as if he wished he could dash into one and drink to his heart¡¯s content.
However, under Li Muyang¡¯s control, he could only walk past the entire street, leaving all the taverns behind.
Eventually, they arrived at the residence indicated by the quest log.
It was an inconspicuous little courtyard in the city.
After pushing the door open, Li Muyang saw the NPC with the ¡¾Shape-shifter Master¡¿ health bar above his head.
This was an ordinary middle-aged man who looked like a schrly teacher and exuded an air of elegance.
Jiang Xiaoyu appeared, took out Luo Feng¡¯s jade pendant to identify himself, and then inquired about the whereabouts of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
The Shape-shifter Master held Luo Feng¡¯s jade pendant and gazed into the distance.
He seemed to be pondering something, and after a long while, he sighed.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: The chaos within the city is bing apparent. Nanjiang City will be a ce of strife, and often, once the mes of conflict are ignited, they cannot be extinguished.¡¿
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: Finding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword now will not stop the unrest.¡¿
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: The true strength has never been in the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, but in Fairy Yu¡¡¿
The Shape-shifter Master sighed softly, his eyes filled withplexity.
He returned the jade pendant to Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: Please ry to Luo Feng that he needn¡¯t trouble himself searching for the immortal sword anymore. Stabilizing the situation and preventing his half-demon forces from getting involved in the chaos is what¡¯s most important now.¡¿
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: The immortal sword has never been the elixir for governing Nanjiang City.¡¿
The Shape-shifter Master declined Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s request and was unwilling to provide further guidance.
Li Muyang had no choice but to control Jiang Xiaoyu to leave and find the half-demon general Luo Feng in the city.
At that moment, Luo Feng was in a mansion in the city, gathering his half-demon subordinates.
Upon seeing Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s arrival and hearing his message, the half-demon general fell silent for a while.
¡¾Luo Feng: ¡The Shape-shifter Master refused to give directions?¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s only one thing to do.¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: What¡¯s that?¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: I¡¯ll send two of my trusted aides with you to see the Shape-shifter Master, and together you¡¯ll behead him.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Behead the Shape-shifter Master and use dark magic to interrogate his soul. He¡¯ll talk whether he wants to or not!¡¿
The half-demon general¡¯s tone was fierce andmanding.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
¨CThis half-demon young general is ruthless!
He seemed so agreeable before. I thought he was a friendly person.
But now, he talks of beheading as if it¡¯s nothing.
In this moment, the half-demon general seemed even more terrifying to him than those demons and monsters plotting murder and chaos.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 81
Li Muyang remembered that two rmended characters appeared at the beginning of the game ¡°Legend of Sword and Fairy. ¡±
One was Jiang Xiaoyu from ck Cloud Vige, with the system tags of ¡®The lost gem of ck Cloud, the ancient evil lineage¡¯.
The other selectable character was this Luo Feng, tagged by the system as ¡°The half-demon youth of Nanjiang.¡±
Judging from the tags, he seemed quite ordinary.
He had thought it was a traditional RPG protagonist, but it turned out to be a decisive and ruthless protagonist typical of Xianxia web novels¡
Following Luo Feng¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Xiaoyu led the two half-demons through the streets and once again found the Shape-shifter Master.
In the courtyard, the Shape-shifter Master sat like a schoolteacher under the porch. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu appear with two half-demons, the Shape-shifter Masterughed heartily.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: Did Luo Feng send you to kill me? That¡¯s quite an underestimation of this old man.¡¿
The next second, the battle began.The scene in Li Muyang¡¯s view suddenly changed.
Darkness engulfed him like a tide, and that feeling of falling into the darkness emerged once again.
Li Muyang was slightly startled¡ªwas this taking him into an instance? Wasn¡¯t this game in third-person?
Why had it suddenly turned into an immersive instance?
He had thought the game¡¯sbat system would be like that of ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯, an RPG turn-based system, but now he had to step into the fray himself¡
As the darkness around him dispersed like a receding tide, Li Muyang found himself standing in the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s courtyard, nked by two half-demons.
Before him stood the Shape-shifter Master, who, resembling a middle-aged schoolteacher, now loomed twice as tall as a normal person. And there stood Li Muyang, his face filled with surprise.
At this moment, he was not in the appearance of Jiang Xiaoyu but in his own form.
He could even sense the Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman in his bosom and the magical treasure wheel within his dantian¡ªthis was none other than Li Muyang himself who had entered the game!
Li Muyang¡¯s expression was one of astonishment, but the two half-demons beside him, as well as the Shape-shifter Master in front, all treated him as Jiang Xiaoyu even though Li Muyang¡¯s appearance had changed significantly.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: You must first offer up your lives if you wish to take this old man¡¯s head.¡¿
As his voice fell, the Shape-shifter Master moved towards the trio. With one frighteningly long step, he was right in front of them.
The Shape-shifter Master¡¯s long, dangling hands swung towards Li Muyang.
Then a cold wind rushed at his face.
The realistic details of the battle made Li Muyang instinctively dodge.
With a thought, demonic patterns faintly emerged on his body. In the next instant, Li Muyang appeared behind the Shape-shifter Master, his speed with the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique reaching its peak. ?
However, while Li Muyang sessfully dodged, the two half-demons were not so lucky.
They were grabbed by the enormous Shape-shifter Master, one in each hand, and then the tall Shape-shifter Master stuffed the half-demons into his mouth.
With a crunching sound, the two half-demons were silenced instantly, turning into a bloody paste in the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s mouth.
At this moment, Li Muyang was dumbfounded, still shocked that his real self had entered the game.
His previous gaming experiences involved his consciousness entering the game to control a ¡®character¡¯, not his actual ¡®self¡¯!
But the Shape-shifter Master didn¡¯t give Li Muyang time to think.
After chewing up the corpses of the half-demons, he turned around with a sinister smile and his massive arm came crashing down on Li Muyang.
Unable to dodge in time, Li Muyang was instantly smashed into a pulp.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Hero, please try again.¡¿
A blood-red defeat message popped up in his view, and Li Muyang blinked in a daze, only to find himself still on the small tform at the end of the flying boat with the cold wind howling around him.
Although he had been smashed into a pulp in the game, he was unharmed in reality.
However, the ¡®realness¡¯ of being smashed into a pulp was more intense than in any of his previous gaming experiences.
¡°¡So this game¡¯sbat phase requires me to personally take part?¡± Li Muyang scratched his head, somewhat puzzled.
Jiang Xiaoyu was aplete noob, and it was unrealistic to rely on him for thebat phase.
It made sense for the system to pull him in. However, the real Li Muyang was only at the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, which, although stronger than Jiang Xiaoyu, was only marginally so.
To let the equally noobish Li Muyang enter the game¡
Li Muyang recalled that hisbat strength and speed seemed to have increased a lot in the game. Although powerful, his Remnant Clouds Movement Technique couldn¡¯t achieve the same instantaneous teleportation-like speed as in the game.
Hmm¡
With a thought, Li Muyang re-entered the game.
Jiang Xiaoyu, apanied by the two half-demons, arrived at the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s courtyard, and as the Shape-shifter Master rose with augh, the battle phase began. And once again, as the game entered thebat phase, Li Muyang was engulfed by darkness.
When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s courtyard, with two half-demons beside him and the now monstrous and eerie Shape-shifter Master in front.
But Li Muyang was prepared this time.
With a thought, the treasure wheel from his dantian¡¯s sea of qi materialized in his hand.
The wheel remained unchanged, still at the level of amon magical instrument.
Li Muyang tried to look inward to see his sea of qi and dantian, but at that moment, he realized that a game was still a game.
He couldn¡¯t inspect his own sea of qi and dantian, and the sharp senses of a cultivator were also limited in the game.
The only certainty was that this game body was much stronger than his real one.
As the transformed Shape-shifter Master approached with a sinister smile, extending his arms towards the trio, Li Muyang no longer fled.
This time, he chose to confront. The wheel in his hand spun fiercely, and an invisible force aimed at the Shape-shifter Master, intending to immobilize his soul and render him motionless.
However, when the wheel¡¯s soul-capturing power hit the Shape-shifter Master, it eerily had no effect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Laughing sinisterly, the Shape-shifter Master continued his assault on Li Muyang, his huge and slender body seemingly devoid of a soul.
In a rush, Li Muyang retreated and dodged, cornered by the Shape-shifter Master. He continuously activated the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, dodging around the courtyard with teleportation-like speed.
Despite hisrge size, the Shape-shifter Master was frighteningly agile and could cast strange and sinister magic, ultimately striking Li Muyang with his slender arms.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Hero, please try again¡¿
As Li Muyang watched the defeat message in his field of vision, he took a long breath and his eyes lit up with excitement.
¡°I think I¡¯ve got it¡¡±
Although he died this time, Li Muyang had roughly figured out thebat system of the game.
After entering the game, hisbat power would increase by many levels, basically on par with the Shape-shifter Master.
It was just that the Shape-shifter Master was too fast and had several spells that restricted movement, making it somewhat difficult for Li Muyang to cope.
But as long as theirbat power wasparable, and he could keep up with the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s speed and inflict damage, then one or two defeats didn¡¯t really matter.
In a game, it¡¯s quitemon to die dozens of times while fighting a boss!
Li Muyang closed his eyes and re-entered the system.
Game With the Fairies, start!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 82
With the experience of two previous failures, Li Muyang re-entered the game with ease.
As soon as he saw the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s body begin to mutate, Li Muyang immediately threw the wheel in his hand.
The wheel, exuding a cold aura, transformed into a ck light and shed at the Shape-shifter Master.
The Shape-shifter Master had justpleted its transformation when it was struck by the wheel. It struggled to move its neck, dodging the attack, but its face was still grazed by the wheel, leaving a gash that bled profusely.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: Damn you Jiang Xiaoyu!¡¿
The Shape-shifter Master howled in pain, and its health bar dropped a little.
Although the damage was not great, Li Muyang¡¯s attack had indeed hurt him.
All he needed to do was to deplete his health bar, and then he would be defeated.
Seeing this, Li Muyang smirked.Since it¡¯s a game and there¡¯s a health bar, then it¡¯s easy to handle.
Not to mention a mere Shape-shifter Master, if it¡¯s in games, even the gods can be yed as long as there¡¯s a health bar!
Li Muyang controlled the spinning wheel and, together with two half-demons, charged at the Shape-shifter Master ahead.
¡¡.
¡°Yuechan, we¡¯ll arrive at Demon Sword City tomorrow, why do you look so worried?¡±
In a boudoir filled with a faint fragrance, Ning Wan¡¯er asked curiously.
This was Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s room, also on the flying boat. However,pared to therge dormitory where the outer disciples slept, Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s room was practically a presidential suite.
The room was filled with the scent of sandalwood incense.
The maid had cleaned the room spotlessly, and even the floor was so clean and smooth that one could lie down on it directly.
Half an hour earlier, after Ning Wan¡¯er had finished her tasks and her cultivation, she had sent a maid to invite Li Yuechan.
Being in the Demon Refining Sect and bing a direct disciple, she had achieved a leap in status, but Ning Wan¡¯er felt more isted.
The status of a direct disciple was too prominent. There were only a few under each elder, and even inner disciples had to greet her with caution.
The gap in status was too great for close friendships.
As for the other direct disciples, who were her seniors, they were herpetitors, making it even less likely for her to form close bonds.
To Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s surprise, she found that the only person she could talk to intimately was Li Yuechan, a fellow townsman from Jiuyuan City.
Therefore, on this trip, she specifically brought along the Li siblings, and almost every day she had her maid invite Li Yuechan to talk with her.
The two girls often chatted untilte into the night and then went to bed together.
Although young, Miss Li from the Li Family was impable in her conduct and veryfortable to be around.
But tonight, Ning Wan¡¯er noticed that the usually cheerful Li Yuechan seemed to be troubled by something.
After the two finished talking about the legends of Demon Sword City, Ning Wan¡¯er brought up the matter out of curiosity.
She had a vague worry in her heart.
¨CCould it be that the other direct disciples were retaliating against Li Yuechan for being close to her?
But then Li Yuechan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing too serious¡¡±
Li Yuechan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ning Wan¡¯er and finally spoke out.
¡°Sister Ning, what do you think of my brother now?¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s question seemed out of the blue.
Ning Wan¡¯er was taken aback, thinking that Li Yuechan was probing on behalf of her brother.
She suddenly understood.
Hmph¡ this Li Muyang, pretending to be so upright and uninterested in me, is actually using his sister to sound me out?
He¡¯s just pretending to be uninterested in me!
Ning Wan¡¯er felt a sense of ¡°just as I thought¡± in her heart.
She smiled slightly, feeling somewhat happy as if she had won over someone.
¡°Your brother¡¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er chose her words carefully and said with a smile: ¡°Your brother has be stable and mature, rational and reliable. Aftering to the Demon Refining Sect, he has indeed changed a lot and is now standing out among his peers.¡± ??
Ning Wan¡¯er gave a positive evaluation.
She was curious to see if Li Muyang would regain his confidence and resume his pursuit from their days in Jiuyuan City after hearing her praise.
However, after she gave a positive evaluation, Li Yuechan did not seem pleased and still looked worried.
¡°Yes, my brother has be mature and stable, rational and reliable.¡±
¡°And he doesn¡¯t like you anymore, Sister Ning.¡±
Li Yuechan sighed bitterly and said, ¡°Now, he seems to prefer sticking with handsome young boys.¡±
¡°That Guan Xiaoshun, he¡¯s very close to him¡¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s words made Ning Wan¡¯er pause.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She didn¡¯t understand at first.
¡°Uh¡ he and Guan Xiaoshun¡¡±
She knew that the boy from the border town was Li Muyang¡¯s good friend, which is why she had brought him along this time.
But¡
Ning Wan¡¯er looked at Li Yuechan in surprise, and the two girls stared at each other in silence for a while.
Seeing Li Yuechan¡¯s bitter expression and furrowed brows, Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s mouth slowly opened.
¡°No¡
Li Muyang started liking men?!
Is that what the little sister from the Li Family meant?
Ning Wan¡¯er was dumbfounded.
Li Yuechan shook her head in distress and said, ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet, but I think there¡¯s a chance¡¡±
Li Yuechan recounted the events of the past few days.
This included how her brother, while at the Outer Sect, showed no interest in women, barely giving a second nce to the brothels, and how he never spoke to other outer disciples on the flying boat, either disappearing during the day or spending time with Guan Xiaoshun.
Even their beds were next to each other.
¡°This¡¡±
The more Ning Wan¡¯er listened to Li Yuechan, the more shocked her expression became.
¡°Li Muyang likes men¡¡±
It was as frightening as a ghost story, but the more Li Yuechan spoke, the more it seemed to make sense!
After all, this guy had been madly pursuing adoring her her before and now he had no interest in her at all.
Such an abrupt change was like he had be a different person.
But if he now liked men, then everything seemed to make sense.
To develop a liking for men after just two months away from home¡
At this moment, Ning Wan¡¯er suddenly felt guilty.
Could it be that Li Muyang was so deeply hurt by her that he was driven to like men as a result?
Hesitating, she looked at Li Yuechan and asked, ¡°So¡ what do we do? Should we test him?¡±
Li Yuechan looked puzzled: ¡°Ah? How do we test him?¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er suggested, ¡°My maid Xiaodie is quite pretty. Should I have her offer herself to your brother to see if he¡¯s tempted?¡±
If he¡¯s tempted by the maid, then he definitely doesn¡¯t like men.
But Li Yuechan hesitated for a moment and shook her head, ¡°¡Xiaodie is indeed pretty, butpared to the women in the Outer Sect brothels, she doesn¡¯t have much of an advantage, and none of those women could tempt my brother¡¡±
Li Yuechan shook her head and added, ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t let this get out. If it does, it would be bad for my brother¡¯s reputation.¡±
The two girls fell silent again.
¡°What do we do now¡¡±
It¡¯s not like we can test him ourselves, right?
Ning Wan¡¯er and Li Yuechan stared at each other, and the room fell silent for a moment.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 83
The morning sun pierced the sky, scattering its light upon the earth.
The mist lingering between the mountains turned into a vast sea of clouds, ethereal and ever-changing.
Birds in the mountains took flight, carrying twigs to their nests.
Their verdant figures danced through the clouds, agile and lively.
But at one moment, a sound suddenly came from within the sea of clouds.
In the next instant, the vast sea of clouds parted, and a colossal object descended from above.
The churning clouds, mixed with howling winds, startled the verdant birds into desperately pping their wings to flee the terrifying behemoth.
In another moment, the gales from the high skies tore through the clouds, revealing the massive shape of the object.
A huge g nted on the behemoth bore characters simr to those on the gs of the ancient city in the mountains.¡¾Demon Refining Sect¡¿
The verdant birds panicked and flew even further away.
Such spiritual birds of the mountains avoided humans in the city as if they were the gue.
On the deck of the flying boat, Li Yuechan looked at the fleeing bird and eximed in surprise.
¡°Wow! That¡¯s a phoenix bird¡ Brother, there are phoenix birds in the mountains outside Demon Sword City. The spiritual energy here must be abundant.¡±
Phoenix birds are spiritual birds fond of dwelling in ces rich in spiritual energy.
Li Muyang, however, nced at the departing phoenix bird and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s just the mostmon kind of phoenix bird, barely qualifying as a spiritual bird, and not really rare.¡±
Even if the ley lines of Demon Sword City were truly abundant with spiritual energy, the ce was constantly inhabited by demonic cultivators, with demonic energy engulfing the sky. It was impossible for real divine beasts to reside here.
At this moment, all the outer disciples on the deck were lined up and waiting.
They were uniformly dressed in the robes of the outer disciples, presenting a neat and solemn appearance.
Li Muyang, Li Yuechan, and Guan Xiaoshun stood at the end of the line, whispering to each other.
Clouds flowed by them, and the majestic mountains rose and fell as the flying boat navigated through them.
Looking down from above, one could vaguely see a in emerging between the peaks ahead.
The walls of Demon Sword City were almost at the edge of this in.
The outer disciples apanying them marveled at the spectacle of the in amidst the mountains, but Li Muyang remained silent.
This Demon Sword City¡ it really is Nanjiang City!
Whether it was the vast mountains outside the city or theyout of the streets within, they were almost identical to Nanjiang City in the game.
How strange¡
Thousands of years have passed, and this city hasn¡¯t changed at all?
At that moment, a familiar voice rang out among the crowd.
¡°¡My hometown is this Demon Sword City. It is said that during ancient times, humans and demons coexisted peacefully here, which was quite extraordinary.¡±
The man with the surname Liu began to show off his knowledge of Demon Sword City again.
¡°¡It wasn¡¯t until a thousand years ago that the Demon Refining Ancestor took over the city, and life began to flourish here once more.¡±
¡°But even now, most areas within Demon Sword City are still vacant.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that ancient spirits linger in the city, often emerging at night to kill people.¡±
¡°There are even rumors that the demonic sword that once ughtered many is still in the city, waiting to awaken and kill again.¡±
The man with the surname Liu exaggerated the legends of his hometown.
ording to him, the city had been like this for thousands of years.
It was a mystery how the people of ancient times built it as thousands of years had passed and the entire city had not copsed or decayed.
The streets and houses within the city had maintained their past appearance, and even the vegetation in the city had stopped growing.
Moreover, the city walls and streets were incredibly sturdy; ordinary cultivators using magical weapons would find it difficult to damage the buildings and streets.
Li Yuechan secretly leaned in close to Li Muyang and whispered.
¡°¡Sister Ning said that Demon Sword City seems to be cursed, which is why everything in the city was frozen in time from thousands of years ago and will never change.¡±
As the conversation among the people continued, the massive flying boat smoothlynded at the flying boat dock outside Demon Sword City.
The city lord of Demon Sword City had already led people to wee them, and joyful celebratory music sounded at the dock.
¡°¡Demon Sword City¡¯s Zhu Tao warmly wees Elder Yan¡¯s arrival!¡±
Li Muyang, walking at the end of the line, had no interest in the political ttery of the bigwigs up front.
Curiously looking around amidst the fluttering wee petals, he wondered.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although he often ran around the city in the game, it was his first time venturing outside the city walls.
He hadn¡¯t expected the world beyond the map to be like this.
After the interactions between the important figures had concluded, they boarded their carriages amidst the mor of gongs and drums.
Once the carriages departed, Li Muyang and the other outer disciples, led by two inner disciples, headed towards the city gates.
The dignitaries were off to a banquet to wash away the dust of travel, but this group of Outer Sect nobodies didn¡¯t enjoy such treatment.
They had to make their way to the amodations arranged by Demon Sword City to settle in.
The group passes through the pitch-dark city gate tunnel and steps into the city.
The streets and alleys that meet their eyes indeed bore the style of Nanjiang City from thousands of years ago.
Moreover, this city gate was very close to the residence of the game boss Shape-shifter Master, whom Li Muyang was currently challenging.
The further he walked, the more familiar the street scenes became to Li Muyang, almost identical to those in the game.
It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the lodgings arranged for the outer disciples by Demon Sword City and saw the alley ahead that Li Muyang¡¯s brain cells almost stirred.
¡ª¡ªWasn¡¯t this the very alley where the Shape-shifter Master lived? The scenes from the game had somehowe to life¡ Was this considered a pilgrimage to a holy site?
Having been killed dozens of times by the Shape-shifter Master in that alley, Li Muyang instinctively shrank his neck.
After dying too many times, he always felt that the eerie and creepy figure of the Shape-shifter Master would jump out from a corner at any second.
Fortunately, reality was not the game, and Li Muyang safely entered the alley and found his assigned room.
He, Guan Xiaoshun, and four other Outer Sect male disciples were crammed into a small courtyard with three rooms, two people to a room.
The best courtyard, where the Shape-shifter Master lived, was upied by the two Inner Sect Senior Brothers who led the outer disciples.
¡°Brother Li, do you want to go out for a stroll?¡±
After tidying up the room and putting away his luggage and bedding, Guan Xiaoshun said, ¡°Senior Brother Liu and the others nned to explore the city and invited us to join them.¡±
The man surnamed Liu, who hailed from Demon Sword City and happened to live in the same courtyard as Li Muyang, volunteered to show everyone around his hometown.
These outer disciples, cooped up in the sect all day and hardly seeing the outside world, naturally couldn¡¯t wait to explore the city now that they had the chance.
However, Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°No thanks, you guys go ahead, I want to rest for a bit.¡±
Watching Guan Xiaoshun and the other outer disciples leave the courtyard, Li Muyang closed the door to his room,y down on the bed, and closed his eyes.
Game With the Fairies, start!
What¡¯s there to explore in this real-life city? It¡¯s all a 1:1 replica anyway.
I¡¯ll explore in the game!
Damn Shape-shifter Master, your grandpa Li Muyang is back!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 84
In the courtyard filled with rising evil energy, the tall and slender-limbed Shape-shifter Master screamed as it fell to the ground.
However, instead of blood, a continuous stream of ck malevolent energy spewed from the severed head that Li Muyang had chopped off.
Watching the Shape-shifter Master fall, Li Muyang let out a satisfied chuckle.
That¡¯s how the game is.
You, the boss, can win a thousand times, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I, the yer, only need to win once!
Can¡¯t beat it? Then I¡¯ll try ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!
No matter howplex the boss¡¯s attack patterns are, you get used to them after dying enough times.
Li Muyang, who had personally entered the game, although previously constantly killed by the Shape-shifter Master, hade to enjoy this method of personally projecting himself into the game to fight monsters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had managed to level up to the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm by stacking resources, but he hadn¡¯t learned a singlebat spell and had no clue about the techniques of cultivation andbat, making his battle experience frighteningly low.After projecting his real self into the game and shing with the high-difficulty boss Shape-shifter Master for two days and dying over a hundred times, he gradually got the hang of it.
At this point, Li Muyang had finally gained somebat experience.
It¡¯s hard to say about fighting others, but he was definitely confident in taking on this Shape-shifter Master.
As the Shape-shifter Master fell in the alley within his view, Li Muyang recalled the floating wheel in the air.
He could now skillfully control the wheel with his mind, making it fly around like a flying sword, agile and nimble.
As Li Muyang recalled the wheel, he was surprised to see a wisp of green smoke rising from the fallen body of the Shape-shifter Master,nding on his magical wheel.
Seeing this, Li Muyang was slightly taken aback.
¡°What did my wheel absorb from the Shape-shifter Master?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be the soul because the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s severed head was still there, howling and talking non-stop.
Previously, when he killed a leopard in reality, a wisp of white smoke had floated out from the leopard¡¯s body, and now, killing a boss in the game, there was a simr wisp of smoke? ?
Li Muyang nced at the magical wheel in his hand and noticed that data had appeared on it.
¡¾Dharma-Annihtion Wheel: Mortal-grade (18%)¡¿
¡°Huh?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Although he knew the wheel could grow and its limit was that of an immortal weapon, he had been too busy to study the wheel¡¯s upgrade path since he got it.
After killing the leopard, Li Muyang had a vague idea that the wheel needed to kill to grow. But he didn¡¯t expect that killing a game boss would also contribute to its growth.
Unbelievable.
Moreover, killing a single game boss Shape-shifter Master directly yielded 18% experience¡ª¡ªthe bosses in this game provided quite high experience points.
Inside the game interface in the alley, Jiang Xiaoyu, holding the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head, was frozen in action.
Returning to the third-person perspective, Li Muyang saw this and chuckled.
¡°Killing a boss in the game absorbs essence and allows the wheel to grow¡¡±
Instead of proceeding with the game¡¯s storyline, he directly loaded a previous save, returning to the moment before Jiang Xiaoyu killed the Shape-shifter Master.
When Jiang Xiaoyu, apanied by two half-demons, entered the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s courtyard, the Shape-shifter Master which Li Muyang had already killed once smiled nonchntly.
However, after Li Muyang defeated the Shape-shifter Master this time, no white smoke rose from its body, and the wheel¡¯s progress remained at 18% experience.
¡°Does this thing only give essence on the first kill?¡± Li Muyang, refusing to believe it, loaded the game two more times, killing the Shape-shifter Master repeatedly. But after the three subsequent boss kills, no essence appeared.
He had to admit that the system was very well designed, giving him no chance to exploit any bugs.
¡°Well, that¡¯s still good enough.¡±
Unable to exploit and take advantage of the system, Li Muyang clicked his tongue in resignation.
Although he couldn¡¯t exploit it, the fact that killing game bosses gave experience to the wheel was already a pleasant surprise for Li Muyang.
The bosses in the game gave a lot of experience points.
Killing one Shape-shifter Master gave 18%, so surely there must be other bosses in this game, ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·?
If he killed all the bosses in the city, could he upgrade it to a low-grade spiritual weapon?
Hehe¡
Li Muyang entered the game full of vigor.
He controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to pick up the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head from the ground, carrying the incessantly babbling Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head through the streets and alleys until he found the half-demon general Luo Feng.
¡¾Luo Feng: You¡¯ve obtained the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head? Excellent!¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Hand over the head to me, and I¡¯ll have someone interrogate it. We¡¯ll soon find out the whereabouts of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.¡¿
¡¾Main Quest: Defeat the Shape-shifter Master has beenpleted.¡¿
A quest prompt popped up in his field of vision.
The half-demon general Luo Feng spoke again.
¡¾Luo Feng: While we extract information from it, could you do me a favor? You¡¯re not busy right now, and I¡¯m short on people.¡¿
The ssic RPG task of making the protagonist run errands appeared at this moment.
¨CWhy should I, the future savior who will rescue the world, go find your lost cats and dogs?
But as Li Muyang looked at the ¡¾ept themission?¡¿ option that popped up in his field of vision, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Sure, sure, absolutely.¡±
The best would be a monster-killing quest. The more monsters killed, the faster the magic weapon upgrades.
He didn¡¯t hesitate to choose yes.
With the situation being so chaotic¡ There shouldn¡¯t be any small errand tasks in this city, right?
Sure enough, Luo Feng assigned him a monster-killing transition quest.
¡¾Luo Feng: There is a demon in the city called the Crimson me King. He is a schemer among demons and has always wanted to overthrow Nanjiang City.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: You were able to defeat the Shape-shifter Master, so with your strength, defeating the Crimson me King shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Please kill the Crimson me King for us. He will be going alone to the Metasequoia Courtyard tonight to meet another demon king¡¯s wife.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: This is an excellent opportunity. The Crimson me King won¡¯t bring his followers when meeting his secret lover.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Kill him and clear the obstacles in our search for the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.¡¿
¡¾Main Quest: Go to the Metasequoia Courtyard and kill the Crimson me King.¡¿
Seeing this system quest, Li Muyang didn¡¯t question why killing a demon would clear the path to finding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
All he knew was that there was another BOSS to y.
¡°The Crimson me King, huh?¡±
A boss of the same level as the Shape-shifter Master should also give about 18% experience, right?
A few bosses of this caliber, and he could upgrade his revolving wheel to a low-grade spiritual weapon.
Li Muyang epted the quest and hurriedly controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to leave and set up an ambush at the Metasequoia Courtyard.
This Crimson me King had also appeared on the broken bridge before and was one of the demon leaders of Nanjiang City.
Who would have thought this guy would actually y with another demon king¡¯s wife¡ Tsk tsk¡
Such a heinous act must be condemned!
Following the system¡¯s map instructions, Li Muyang traversed the vast Nanjiang City and arrived at a secluded courtyard in the eastern part of the city.
This area was full of demons, and most of the city¡¯s residents were demons.
But the Metasequoia Courtyard was a quiet ce on the edge of the demon settlement, with hardly any demons outside the gate.
Li Muyang hid in the darkness and waited for a while until he saw the figure of the Crimson me King appear at the gate.
He then followed stealthily, sneaking in from the shadows.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 85
The Metasequoia Courtyard wasplete with pavilions, towers, waterside pavilions, and flower ponds.
It was indeed a sweet spot suitable for a secret rendezvous.
In the current chaos of Nanjiang City, the Crimson me King was meeting his lover in such a secluded courtyard, setting a bad example of neglecting his duties.
Especially since the lover he was meeting was also the wife of another demon king.
Li Muyang, controlling Jiang Xiaoyu, sneaked into the courtyard and heard noisesing from inside the house, curling his lips in disdain.
¡°This Crimson me King sure knows how to enjoy himself¡¡±
He heard the woman inside panting and saying in a trembling voice,
¡°¡my husband seems to have noticed something. You¡huff¡ hnng¡ you promised to take me away from here¡ When will we leave Nanjiang City?¡±
The Crimson me King¡¯s voice was deep as he replied, ¡°Soon¡my beauty, I have everything prepared, just waiting for the right moment. Now that Fairy Yu has fallen, Nanjiang City will be in chaos.¡±¡°Everyone in the city is wary of each other, but no one is paying attention to the treasury. I¡¯ll steal the two treasures from the treasury in a day or two.¡±
¡°With the protection of those two treasures, we can flee far away, safely traverse the wilderness, and have no worries about our lives.¡±
Then, a series of rapid and excited panting followed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This Crimson me King was nning to elope with his beauty and even steal the treasures from the Nanjiang City treasury¡ Li Muyang didn¡¯t rush to act.
He waited until the noises inside had quieted down for a while, and after a series of rustling sounds, footsteps could be heard from inside.
¡°I¡¯ll go back and deal with the others first. With the current unrest in the city, I can¡¯t be away for too long. Rest for now, my beauty, and I¡¯lle backter¡hehe¡¡±
Thecent Crimson me King stepped out the door, walking out while fastening his belt.
However, a shadow suddenly darted out from the side, attacking him directly.
¡¾Enteringbat phase¡¿
The moment the system prompt appeared, Li Muyang was once again engulfed by the darkness of the tide.
He re-entered the game, controlling the Wheel of Annihtion to strike at the Crimson me King.
¡¾Crimson me King: ¡?!¡¿
¡¾Crimson me King: Who¡¯s there!¡¿
Li Muyang¡¯s wheel transformed into a cold light flying towards the Crimson me King, and at the same time, his figure flickered, instantly moving to the front of the Crimson me King and unleashing a punch.
The immense force sent the unprepared Crimson me King flying.
¡¾-669¡¿
A small portion of the Crimson me King¡¯s health bar was emptied.
Then the wheel whistled in, carving a deep gash in the Crimson me King¡¯s back, blood spurting wildly.
¡¾-1399¡¿
Another chunk of the Crimson me King¡¯s health bar was emptied.
¡¾Crimson me King: Damn you!¡¿
The enraged demon king struggled to his feet, revealing his true demonic form.
It was a giant rat with fiery red fur.
Its sharp fangs, ferocious face, and needle-like red hairs all over its body emitted a violent and irritable aura.
¡¾Crimson me King: Who¡¯s this little brat daring to ambush me!¡¿
After transforming into the Crimson me Rat, the demon king roared and charged at Li Muyang.
However, Li Muyang was no longer the person he used to be. His experience of killing the Shape-shifter Master significantly improved hisbat skills.
The Crimson me Rat, engulfed in fierce mes, turned into a fireball and lunged at him.
In that instant, Li Muyang rolled away, activating the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, and easily dodged the attack.
At the same time, he manipted the spinning wheel, striking the rat king amidst the mes again, inflicting ¡¾-979¡¿ damage.
¡¾Crimson me King: Aaargh¡ I¡¯ll kill you!¡¿
The frenzied Crimson me Rat¡¯s body shook violently, flinging out a dense shower of red needles that rained down on Li Muyang like a storm.
Li Muyang immediately used the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique to dodge, but he was still hit by several needles carrying the fire poison.
¡¾-78¡¿
¡¾Fire Poison Status 97%¡¿
After being hit by the needles, his health bar barely decreased, but a fire poison DEBUFF appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
This debuff would deduct 25 health points per second for 60 seconds.
Seeing the Crimson me Rat in the courtyard shake its body again flinging out a bunch of fiery fur, Li Muyang hastily dodged.
¡°This rat¡¯s fire poison is pretty fierce.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s health bar was now just over five thousand. And this fire poison could scorch over a thousand of his health points in a minute¡
From a distance, he saw another dense rain of fiery furing his way. Li Muyang¡¯s figure flickered as he continued to dodge.
Seeing Li Muyang forced to maintain a certain distance, the huge rat stopped flinging its fur.
It opened its narrow mouth full of sharp teeth and spewed out billowing fire smoke at Li Muyang.
In an instant, the courtyard was obscured by thick ck fire smoke. Within the smoke, it was nearly impossible to see anything in the distance.
Li Muyang, uncertain and rmed, found the fire smoke pungent and felt it weakened his perception.
Just as he was about to recall the spinning wheel, a massive shadow suddenly burst out from the side.
Using the cover of the smoke, the Crimson me King had easily crept up beside Li Muyang.
Caught off guard, Li Muyang was sent flying, his shoulder crushed and flesh mangled.
¡¾-1299¡¿
With that hit, the Crimson me King severely wounded Li Muyang.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Although there was no pain in the game, seeing his health bar decrease sharply, Li Muyang immediately controlled the spinning wheel to fly back and counterattack.
But as he directed the wheel towards the giant rat, the me rat shook its head again, spewing out thick fire smoke.
The red and ck smoke concealed the rat king¡¯s figure, and Li Muyang lost sight of his target once more.
Back in the real world, Li Muyang opened his eyes, tiredly rubbing them.
¡°This Crimson me King¡¯s fire smoke ability is really annoying.¡±
He had died four times in a row, unable to break through the Crimson me King¡¯s fire smoke ability.
The smoke not only obscured his vision but also weakened his perception while the Crimson me King moved even faster within it.
He didn¡¯t confront Li Muyang head-on. As soon as it forced Li Muyang to retreat, it would furiously spew fire smoke, engulfing the entire courtyard with thick smoke.
Then, it would hide within the smoke, striking Li Muyang with stealthy attacks.
Sneaky and shameless.
The Crimson me King, which looked like a reckless strongman, was actually like a rat that sneakily steals apanion¡¯s wife and also fights in a sneaky manner¡
Li Muyang shook his head.
After dying four times, Li Muyang was somewhat tired, so he stopped ying the game.
Mainly because he heard Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s voice calling from outside.
¡°Brother Li! Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±
Hearing the call, Li Muyang got up and responded, ¡°Coming,ing, I¡¯m on my way.¡±
From the four encounters just now, this Crimson me King didn¡¯t seem very strong.
His body was bulky, his movements were not agile, and hecked long-range attack capabilities.
The skill of flinging its fiery fur had a wide range but was not very lethal, only the fire poison was troublesome.
This demon king would be utterly useless if it weren¡¯t for the fire smoke ability.
But that fire smoke was somewhat unsolvable; once it blended into the smoke, Li Muyang would lose his target.
¡°I need to find a way to break through this fire smoke¡¡±
Li Muyang pondered, searching for the demon king¡¯s weakness.
The Crimson me King was different from the Shape-shifter Master. His attack pattern was very simple, just a straightforward three-trick pony. But breaking through these three tricks was indeed a bit difficult.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 86
¡°Brother Li, we went to the city today and saw the ruins of a battlefield from thousands of years ago!¡± Guan Xiaoshun excitedly shared the day¡¯s journey.
¡°In the center of the city, there¡¯s a broken bridge, and beneath it, the ground is split open with a li long trench.
It¡¯s said to have been made by a Sword Immortal during ancient times.¡±
¡°When we approached the trench, we could still faintly feel the intense immortal Sword Qi within it, so awe-inspiring and supreme that it deterred us from getting too close.¡±
¡°One sword strike and the Sword Qi lingers for a thousand years¡ it¡¯s truly astonishing.¡±
¡°The cultivators from the mythological era of ancient times were really incredible!¡±
¡°If only we had been born in the ancient times!¡±
Guan Xiaoshun marveled, his eyes filled with longing.
In this era, where true immortals have disappeared and the long-lived are extinct, the ancient times of thousands of years ago shine brilliantly for contemporary cultivators.It¡¯s said that in that era, true immortals walked the earth, demigods established realms in the heavens, and deities herded souls in the wilderness¡ there are all sorts of bizarre and mysterious legends.
Every cultivator of this era yearned for that mythological age when the path to immortality was not yet severed.
Li Muyang, however, nced at the excited border town youth and shook his head.
¡°If we, mere small fry, were ced thousands of years ago, we¡¯d have to run even faster facing that city-destroying Sword Immortal.¡±
The mythological era was indeed brilliant, but that was for the so-called protagonists and the favored children of the heavens.
Ordinary folks in that era would have fared even worse.
Inside Nanjiang City, Fairy Yu perished, and three forces shed in battle.
Strong human cultivators, demon kings, and half-demon generals¡ each harbored their own schemes.
But the majority of ordinary civilians in the city didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter this deadly game.
They could only be a series of cold death count statistics in the aftermath of the turmoil.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang had no desire to return to such a mythological era.
Not to mention that current signs suggest that era was even more dangerous than imagined.
Fairy Yu established a Nanjiang City to protect living beings, and although the group of demons within the city harbored sky-high resentment, they dared not easily leave the city walls.
The demon king leader like Crimson me King would need to steal treasures for self-defense before daring to leave the city.
In the wilderness of that era, who knows what dangers lurk?
Li Muyang¡¯s words filled with despair took Guan Xiaoshun by surprise.
Guan Xiaoshun scratched his head and said, ¡°Brother Li is thoughtful. If we demon cultivators were to go back to ancient times, encountering a Sword Immortal would indeed mean a quicker death.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun gave an awkward smile.
Li Muyang rolled his eyes: ¡°Stop thinking about all that nonsense, hurry up and finish eating, then let¡¯s get to work.¡±
¡¡
These outer disciples had just arrived at Demon Sword City today, yet they were immediately assigned a task.
There was no time to rest.
But as members of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Outer Sect, they had to obey orders.
Even if the task assigned was ridiculous, like having these outer disciples search the city for a lost pet dog¡
¡°What kind of precious dog requires so many of us to search for it overnight?¡±
Under the dark night sky, Guan Xiaoshun and Li Muyang walked side by side through the empty alleys of Demon Sword City, muttering under their breath.
They weren¡¯t the only ones out searching for the dog that night. The Demon Sword City¡¯s garrison and the city lord¡¯s cultivators were also on the hunt.
Almost all the low-level cultivators in the city who could be mobilized were dispatched to search for the missing dog.
Unfortunately, Demon Sword City was toorge, and the cultivators stationed there were not numerous.
The many cultivators scattered throughout the vast city were like a drop in the ocean.
Li Muyang kept a vignt watch around him, saying, ¡°Be careful. Finding the dog is secondary. Staying alive is what¡¯s most important.¡±
ording to a local named Liu, there were resentful spirits from ancient times wandering around Demon Sword City, often soul-snatching in the dark.
Hence, ordinary people in Demon Sword City did not venture out at night.
Those who came out to search for the dog were all cultivators with some level of cultivation.
Moreover, they worked in pairs to watch over each other to prevent being harmed by resentful spirits.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t concerned about finding the dog or the reward offered by the city lord¡¯s mansion, but he was very concerned about his own life.
This wasn¡¯t a game where you could reload a save after dying¡
Li Muyang, holding antern, kept a watchful eye in all directions.
The area he and Guan Xiaoshun were assigned to search waspletely uninhabited.
Therge district was deste and silent.
Inside those old houses that had been vacant for thousands of years, everything was frozen in time at the moment Demon Sword City was destroyed.
When Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun pushed open the doors to enter, they could even see unfinished meals on the dining tables.
Like other things in the city, these meals from thousands of years ago were frozen in time from thousands of years ago.
Somehow, an invisible force preserved them and prevented decay.
Guan Xiaoshun tried to move the chopsticks on the table but found that they were as if welded in ce, not budging at all.
Guan Xiaoshun eximed in amazement.
¡°What a magical city. Time in this city really seems to have been frozen thousands of years ago.¡±
Even the meals on the table were intact as if the homeowners had just left.
Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. This house is creepy and makes me very ufortable.¡±
Li Muyang instinctively resisted entering such houses.
As someone who was afraid of ghosts, seeing these empty, deste abandoned houses almost triggered his PTSD.
Who knows how many horror movies and novels feature evil spirits jumping out from such ces.
Fortunately, although the house was eerie, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun left safely without encountering any danger.
No resentful spirits jumped out from the shadows.
After leaving the courtyard safely, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Let¡¯s just search around casually. Let¡¯s not enter houses anymore.¡±
The idea of resentful spirits wandering in the dark was terrifying enough for Li Muyang.
Guan Xiaoshun also nodded in agreement, ¡°Brother Li is right. This city feels creepy.¡±
The vast streets and houses all maintained their appearance from thousands of years ago.
After nightfall, the view was deste and cold, and one could almost hear each other¡¯s breathing.
It was like a scene straight out of a ghost story.
Even if Guan Xiaoshun was braver, he was feeling a bit uneasy at this moment.
The two walked side by side on the empty streets, nning to muddle through the search and then return to report that they had found nothing.
But they hadn¡¯t gone far when suddenly came a sinister and eerie low howl from the shadows ahead on the street.
The howling was fragmented, like that of a mouse.
However, the noise was much louder than that of a mouse.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were startled and immediately took a defensive stance.
But from the shadows of the street emerged a huge transparent rat shrouded in ck mist, roaring as it pounced toward Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun.
The giant rat was aze with a ghastly green ghostly fire.
The sight of the ferocious giant rat engulfed in mes was all too familiar.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.
This¡ is this the ghost of the Crimson me King?
He hadn¡¯t faced him in the game, and now he was encountering his ghost in reality?!
F*ck!
Without a second thought, Li Muyang grabbed Guan Xiaoshun and turned to run.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 87
¡°Brother¡ Brother Li?!¡±
Guan Xiaoshun was dumbfounded.
He had been ready to defend himself, following the safety warnings given before departure.
If they encountered a resentful spirit, they only needed to concentrate their minds and not fall for the spirit¡¯s illusions, and the city¡¯s resentful spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.
Although they were resentful spirits from thousands of years ago, the ghosts in the city were surprisingly weak and didn¡¯t possess the strength of a millennia-old ghost.
They were more like remnants of lingering thoughts, with no other danger than using illusions to confuse the living.
In theory, as long as cultivators who had reached the Qi Refining Realm traveled in pairs and kept each other alert, there would be no risk when encountering resentful spirits.
But just as Guan Xiaoshun was about to defend himself using the method provided, Li Muyang dragged him into a frantic run down the street.
Guan Xiaoshun hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother Li! Snap out of it!¡±He thought that Li Muyang¡¯s consciousness had been confused by a resentful spirit, which led him to behave so strangely.
The young man tried to wake Li Muyang up.
But just as Guan Xiaoshun finished speaking, a cold wind howled from behind them.
A ghastly green ghostly firended at their feet, spreading a chilling and prating aura.
Even from several zhang away, Guan Xiaoshun could feel the icy coldness of the ghostly fire.
If they were hit by this ghostly fire¡
Guan Xiaoshun swallowed hard and looked back.
The giant rat, transparent and burning with ghastly green mes, was sprinting under the moonlight, roaring as it chased after them.
The cold ghostly fire burning around it kept flying toward Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun, rapidly dropping the temperature of the air.
The ghostly fire had a visibly tremendous destructive power. If their flesh and blood were struck, they would be in grave danger.
This time, Guan Xiaoshun didn¡¯t need Li Muyang to drag him. He started running frantically on his own while sweating profusely.
¡°¡ can ghosts here actually attack people?¡±
Weren¡¯t the resentful spirits in the city supposed to be unable to attack, only capable of confusing people with illusions?
Why was this giant rat so fierce!?
Guan Xiaoshun, drenched in sweat, cried out in panic.
While running wildly, Li Muyang nced back at the half-transparent giant rat ghost.
The rat¡¯s eyes, emitting a faint green light, were fixed on them as if it had locked onto these two living beings.
The air faintly carried the rat¡¯s resentful roar, and the chilling ghostly fire danced wildly behind them, relentlessly pursuing the sprinting Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun. ?
The two ran for their lives, not daring to stop for even a moment, quickly escaping from that neighborhood.
But the giant rat ghost behind them was relentless in its pursuit.
As the distance between them narrowed, the giant rat was nearly upon them.
Suddenly, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun realized that the noise behind them had disappeared.
There was no sign of the giant rat ghost nor the chasing ghostly fire.
They turned around to see the street behind them quiet and deste under the moonlight, with no trace of the giant rat ghost.
The ghost of the rat king that had chased them seemed like an illusion.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun dared not stop, but as they ran, they kept looking back in confusion.
¡°Uh¡ Brother Li, where did the rat ghost go?¡±
Guan Xiaoshun nervously scanned the surrounding darkness, fearing that the terrifying rat might leap out of the shadows at any second.
Li Muyang, however, had be much calmer.
He squinted his eyes and shook his head: ¡°It seems that the giant rat ghost can¡¯t leave this neighborhood. Once we ran out of its range, it automatically disappeared.¡±
Although he was busy fleeing, he had kept an eye on the Crimson me King ghost behind them.
He had seen with his own eyes the giant rat ghost rush out of the street corner, and then, as if an invisible force suddenly appeared behind it, it was pulled into the air and vanished without a trace.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun stood on the roadside for a while, and the ghost of the giant rat did not reappear.
Guan Xiaoshun finally breathed a sigh of relief, still shaken by the fear.
¡°What a terrifying rat¡ The mythological era of ancient times was indeed horrifying. Even the rats were so huge.¡±
¡°I wonder if the cockroaches from the mythological era were also that big¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s train of thought was somewhat peculiar. His first association after narrowly escaping from the ghost¡¯s pursuit was cockroaches.
Li Muyang, looking back at the empty neighborhood, said, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t go in there anymore. Let¡¯s go back and exin the situation to Senior Brother Cheng.¡±
¡¡
Tonight, the outer disciples were sent out in pairs to search for dogs, with each team assigned their own search area.
However, the neighborhood that Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were assigned to contained a terrifying rat demon ghost¡ Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun returned the way they came and found Senior Brother Cheng, who was in charge of leading this group of outer disciples.
They exined what had happened to Senior Brother Cheng.
Senior Brother Cheng, whose full name was Cheng Feiyang, was quite outstanding among the inner disciples and was highly regarded by Elder Yan, which is why he was able to temporarily lead over a hundred outer disciples.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although he was called Senior Brother, he was actually a year younger than Guan Xiaoshun and only as tall as Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder.
When Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun returned early to the starting point, Senior Brother Cheng, dressed in the white robe of the Inner Sect, was sitting on the steps wgile engrossed in ying with a set of nine linked rings.
The nine metal rings, interlocked with each other, looked veryplicated.
Seeing Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun return early, Senior Brother Cheng quickly hid the nine linked rings behind him and stood up with a stern face.
¡°Why have you twoe back early? Have you finished searching the area you were assigned?¡±
The young man in the Inner Sect white robe tried to look imposing.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun exchanged nces and bowed respectfully.
¡°Senior Brother Cheng, here¡¯s what happened¡¡±
Li Muyang recounted their encounter with the giant rat ghost.
Senior Brother Cheng was quite pleased with Li Muyang¡¯s respectful attitude.
But after hearing the story, he eximed, ¡°Nonsense! How could the residual spirits within Demon Sword City possibly have the ability to attack the living?¡±
¡°Take me to see for myself. I want to witness it.¡±
Senior Brother Cheng, skeptical, insisted that Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun take him back to the scene.
Li Muyang estimated that little Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s cultivation level¡ was said to be in thete stages of Foundation Establishment?
Although the rat king ghost was formidable, if it couldn¡¯t catch up with two Qi Refining cultivators, then Senior Brother Cheng should not be in danger of capsizing.
Therefore, Li Muyang obediently led Senior Brother Cheng back to the neighborhood where they had encountered the rat demon ghost.
It was still that ce with eerie and ominous shadows.
As Li Muyang and Senior Brother Cheng approached, a resentful and agitated voice suddenly came from the shadows.
The next second, a massive evil ghost, burning with ghastly green mes, leaped out from the darkness.
It was abrupt and unnerving.
With overwhelming resentment and a chilling cold wind, it charged towards Senior Brother Cheng.
¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
The resentful howling of the giant rat echoed far and wide under the moonlight.
***
Author¡¯s Notes: The cultivation realm has been adjusted, removing the general numerical realms of the ninth rank, eighth rank, etc.
Above the Qi Refining Realm is now the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the realms beyond that will be exined in the storyter¡
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 88
Senior Brother Cheng was startled by the terrifying scene of the giant rat ghost leaping out of the darkness.
¡°Is there really such a huge rat?¡± Senior Brother Xiao Cheng hurriedly shielded Li Muyang, and at the same time, he spat out a beam of cold light.
¡°Rise!¡±
The cold light expelled from the youth¡¯s mouth instantly flew across the long street, reaching an extreme speed.
The flying sword, nurtured within his body, possessed astonishing power once unsheathed.
The semi-transparent giant rat was instantly prated by the cold light of the flying sword.
However, this powerful flying sword did no harm to the vengeful spirit of the giant rat.
The rat continued to charge forward, hissing as it spat out several orbs of cold, ghostly fire toward Li Muyang.
The white-robed youth in front of Li Muyang frowned and snorted coldly, ¡°How dare such a little remnant soul be so presumptuous!¡±Although the attack of the flying sword was ineffective, the youth remained confident.
He could tell at a nce that the power of the giant rat¡¯s remnant soul was weak, only capable of bullying Qi Refining period outer disciples.
As several orbs of ghostly fire attacked simultaneously, the youth didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, striking out with the palm of his hand.
Then, amidst the sound of blood sttering, the youth spat out blood and was sent flying, half of his body covered in frost.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
¡°What a strange ghostly fire!¡±
Senior Brother Xiao Cheng was filled with shock and astonishment at the power of this cold ghostly fire.
He quickly shouted to the two outer disciples behind him, ¡°You guys, quickly ru¡¡±
He wanted to tell the two outer disciples to run away, as this vengeful spirit was more troublesome than he had imagined.
But when Senior Brother Xiao Cheng turned around, he found that the two outer disciples had already run far away.
Under the moonlight, only the retreating figures of Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun could be seen, getting further and further away on the street¡
¡¡.
Momentster, the three who had escaped danger regrouped.
Senior Brother Xiao Cheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and furrowed his brows.
¡°Did the lord of Demon Sword City deceive us? He clearly said that the remnant souls in this city were extremely weak and couldn¡¯t attack the living.¡±
Not only could a remnant soul attack the living, but even he, ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, couldn¡¯t defeat it¡
Looking at Li Muyang and the others, he continued, ¡°You two stay here and make sure no one else enters this district. I¡¯m going to find the lord of Demon Sword City!¡± ???
Although the lord of Demon Sword City was the local ruler of Demon Sword City, in terms of power, he might not be able to provoke the elite among the inner disciples.
And Senior Brother Xiao Cheng was such an elite.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were left to wait, watching Senior Brother Xiao Cheng¡¯s departing figure.
Guan Xiaoshun whispered, ¡°Brother Li, do you think Senior Brother Cheng will end up fighting with the lord of Demon Sword City when he goes to confront him?¡±
Guan Xiaoshun was somewhat worried.
Li Muyang, however, was not concerned with the infighting within the Demonic Sect.
He was more concerned about that strange giant rat vengeful spirit.
When the vengeful spirit leaped out from the darkness, the reason Li Muyang could react instantly and dodge in time was because the magical artifact wheel in his dantian had sensed it.
This magical artifact wheel seemed to have a strong reaction to dead things like the Crimson me King¡¯s ghost.
Considering the visions that urred when the wheel was forged¡ Could it be that this wheel specializes in dealing with fierce ghosts and vengeful spirits?
To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Guan Xiaoshun being right there, Li Muyang really wanted to take out the magical artifact wheel and have a couple of rounds with that Rat King¡¯s vengeful spirit.
The Rat King¡¯s remnant soul wasn¡¯t powerful. It was just that its methods were peculiar, which caused the Foundation Establishment period Cheng Feiyang to suffer a loss.
In fact, the Rat King¡¯s remnant soul couldn¡¯t even catch up with Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun, who were in the Qi Refining Realm, which showed how weak it waspared to its former self.
With this in mind, Li Muyang went to sit by the side of the street and said,
¡°Xiaoshun, you keep watch. I¡¯m going to take a nap. Wake me if there¡¯s any trouble.¡±
The night in Demon Sword City was eerily quiet and deste, and it was boring for the two of them to stare at each other while guarding the street corner.
Moreover, the unexpected encounter with the ghost suddenly gave Li Muyang an idea, and he decided to give it a try in the game.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Pretending to be asleep, Li Muyang closed his eyes, opened the system, and re-entered the game.
As usual, he loaded the game at thebat stage and directly ambushed the Crimson me King emerging from the house.
But this time, after a sessful ambush, Li Muyang didn¡¯t linger for a fight.
Instead, he fought while retreating, forcibly luring the Crimson me Rat King out of the Metasequoia Courtyard.
However, although the Crimson me King was arrogant, he refused to chase after him once he saw Li Muyang leave the Metasequoia Courtyard.
¡°Damn thief!¡±
The Crimson me King roared from atop the courtyard wall, its eyes blood-red: ¡°You can¡¯t escape! I will mobilize the entire city¡¯s demon race to hunt you down!¡±
Once he left the courtyard, the rat would not give chase.
But now, facing the Crimson me King¡¯s threats, Li Muyang chuckled and said, ¡°If Lord Bifeng finds out you¡¯ve been with his wife¡ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble before I am.¡±
Li Muyang bluntly exposed the Crimson me King¡¯s scandalous deed and used it to threaten him.
The giant rat was immediately enraged: ¡°You little thief¡ When did you hear that?!¡±
Realizing that Li Muyang had overheard its secret rendezvous with Lord Bifeng¡¯s wife, the Crimson me Rat King immediately leaped over the wall and charged towards Li Muyang while roaring.
It was the same tactic and the same trick.
The giant rat spewed out a red and ck smoky fire, attempting to obscure the vision with the smoke.
Just as it had covered the area with smoke, Li Muyang had already ducked and rushed out of the smoky area.
As he ran wildly, the red and ck strange smoke always surrounded him, refusing to disperse.
However, within the smoke, the attacks from the Crimson me Rat King became less frequent.
Sensing this, Li Muyang smirked.
Your smoke is indeed fierce, but I don¡¯t believe you can cover the entire city with it!
Li Muyang sprinted through the smoke, asionally defending against sudden attacks from within it.
And the Crimson me Rat King, which was chasing him and spewing smoke, clearly didn¡¯t have an endless supply of it.
It couldn¡¯t keep chasing Li Muyang and spewing smoke indefinitely.
Finally, Li Muyang burst out of the range of the smoke and arrived on a spacious long street.
And from behind him, within the smoke, came the roar of the Crimson me King.
¡°Good! Boy! You¡¯re quite something!¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve heard what you shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±
¡°Today, I¡¯ll go all out against you!¡±
Amidst the roar of the beast, the next moment, the smoke behind Li Muyang dispersed with a bang.
A terrifying figure engulfed in zing mes appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
It was a giant fire rat, but the smoky fire on its body writhed like a venomous snake, making its entire form appear even more bizarre and terrifying. And the health bar above its head had hardly decreased at all.
But there was no doubt that this terrifying demon king monster had entered its second phase.
Seeing this, Li Muyang let out a sly smile and stopped running.
He turned around and faced the monster head-on.
Assassination in broad daylight!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 89
The incident of the giant rat ghost that could attack people in Demon Sword City caused quite a stir.
Especially since Senior Brother Cheng, who was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, personally took action and was injured by the giant rat spirit, shattering people¡¯s previous understanding of the spirits in Demon Sword City.
Although Senior Brother Cheng and the lord of Demon Sword City didn¡¯te to blows, the incident still caused a hugemotion.
Even Elder Yan was alerted.
But strangely, when Senior Brother Cheng and his group arrived at the scene, they couldn¡¯t find the giant rat spirit.
¡°It seems that the giant rat spirit knows when to bully the weak and fear the strong.¡±
During breakfast, Guan Xiaoshun shared thetest news with Li Muyang, expressing his astonishment.
¡°It targets us Qi Refining Realm small fries and wanting to harm us.¡±
¡°When someone like Elder Yan, a powerful figure in the demonic path, arrives, the giant rat hides away¡ tsk tsk.¡±Due tost night¡¯s unexpected events, the dog search n had to be put on hold.
Li Muyang and the others finally learned who the distinguished person looking for the lost dog was.
¡°They say it¡¯s a dignitary from Centipede Ridge who was invited to help in Demon Sword City. Just as she entered the city, the dog she had raised for many years went missing.¡±
Li Yuechan also shared the information she had obtained.
Centipede Ridge was a demon¡¯sir conveniently located within the territory of the Demon Refining Sect.
Unlike human cultivators, demons preferred to live in the mountains and rarely ventured into the human world.
Since Centipede Ridge was situated within the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory, they were allies.
Nowadays, demons didn¡¯t need to descend the mountains to abduct humans, as cultivators from the Demon Refining Sect would deliver human blood and food right to theirir¡¯s entrance.
Thus, demons mostly kept to themselves, mysterious and elusive.
Hearing the news shared by Li Yuechan, Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°De¡ demons?!¡±
The naive young man from the border town couldn¡¯t believe that he had been helping a demon search for its dog the night before.
¡°A dog raised by a demon must eat humans too, right?¡±
Guan Xiaoshun was scared after the fact: ¡°It¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t find that dogst night. Otherwise, we¡¯d be unlucky if we were eaten or bitten.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun and Li Yuechan had gathered a lot of information.
However, Li Muyang was not very interested in this gossipy news.
After finishing breakfast, he put down his bowl and stood up, walking out alone.
For cultivators, eating one meal of spiritual rice a day was enough. In the Demon Refining Sect, Li Muyang and the others only ate dinner.
The poor living conditions of the Outer Sect meant there wasn¡¯t much else to satisfy their cravings besides spiritual rice.
But after arriving in Demon Sword City, the lord of the city had arranged for cooks, and these hard-living outer disciples could also follow the worldly custom of three meals a day, each one delicious. ?
Li Muyang, dressed in the green robe of a Demon Refining Sect outer disciple, walked the streets of Demon Sword City, with all the ordinary people looking at him with a mix of awe and curiosity.
Although outer disciples were the lowest rank in the Demon Refining Sect, in the outside world, a Qi Refining Realm cultivator was still considered a person of some status.
Li Muyang paid no attention to this, his expression indifferent.
After passing through the not-so-busy market area of Demon Sword City, he arrived at a secluded ce.
Then Li Muyang closed his eyes, opened the system, and entered the game.
After battling over a dozen times in the gamest night, Li Muyang finally defeated the Crimson me King.
Now the experience points for the Wheel of Dharma Extinction had gone from 18% to 32%.
Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to return and see Luo Feng to submit the mission.
¡¾Luo Feng: Good! You¡¯vee at the right time. While you were off assassinating the Crimson me King, I managed to find a clue about the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: ording to the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s confession, there is a special area in the city, a tomb that Fairy Yu set up for her husband¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Fairy Yu and her husband were very affectionate. Now that she has perished, herst wish might have been to be buried with her husband¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Take the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head and leave immediately. While the city is not yet in chaos, go find that tomb and retrieve the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
After Luo Feng in the game finished speaking, he took out the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyu.
At this moment, the Shape-shifter Master¡¯s expression was calm, no longer as agitated as when he had just died.
The hair at the back of its head served as a rope, and Jiang Xiaoyu, holding the head, chuckled.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Shape-shifter Master, we meet again¡¿n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: ¡¡¿
The Shape-shifter Master expressionlessly looked away.
¡¾Luo Feng: I¡¯ve already negotiated with the Shape-shifter Master, and he¡¯s willing to help us. With him guiding you, you will definitely be able to find that tomb¡¿
As soon as Luo Feng finished speaking, the ground beneath their feet suddenly shook violently.
Following that, from within the distant city, came the sounds of chaotic roars and shouts.
¡¾Luo Feng: Not good! The demons have started their attack ahead of schedule!¡¿
Immediately after, Luo Feng¡¯s half-demon subordinates ran over in a panic, reporting the situation.
¡¾Tushan Jun: General, it¡¯s bad! The demons started their attack ahead of time and attacked the human settlements!¡¿
¡¾Wu Damu: It¡¯s said that someone killed the Crimson me King in the street, which triggered a fierce reaction from the demons. Now they¡¯vee to kill early, and the city is in chaos!¡¿
The ground trembled intermittently as if there were an earthquake.
And in the distance, within the city, smoke of war had already risen.
This chaotic and dangerous environment corroborated thetest intelligence from the two half-demons.
After hearing this information, half-demon general Luo Feng instinctively turned his head to look at Jiang Xiaoyu.
Jiang Xiaoyu guiltily averted his gaze.
¡¾Luo Feng: ¡¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Forget it, these demons were bound to cause trouble sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether it¡¯s sooner orter¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: It¡¯s just that they¡¯veunched their attack early, and with the city in chaos, I can¡¯t send anyone to help you¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: You must now go alone with the Shape-shifter Master through the war zone to retrieve the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: This task is extremely dangerous, so I will lend you one of my magical treasures for the time being. I hope you will make good use of it¡¿
After the half-demon general finished speaking, he handed over a magical treasure to Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Received Soul-Cleaving Gourd¡¿
¡¾Soul-Cleaving Gourd: A magical treasure cultivated with the life force of half-demon general Luo Feng, capable of releasing a soul-cleaving flying knife that inflicts massive damage on enemies¡¿
¡¾Soul-Cleaving Gourd (17/17)¡¿
Li Muyang read the description of the item and found out that it was a long-range magical treasure.
It could release a flying knife at a time, with a total of 17 releases avable.
Moreover, the flying knife would replenish every minute.
This item was extremely lethal, but the number of uses was limited.
If he had this magical treasure from the start, dealing with the Crimson me King wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome.
Moreover, this magical treasure perfectlypensated for Li Muyang¡¯sck of long-range skills.
After securing the Soul-Cleaving Gourd, Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to leave the residence of the half-demon general Luo Feng.
Before leaving, Luo Feng gave him onest piece of advice.
¡¾Luo Feng: You will pass by Granny Gu¡¯s residence on your journey. Be very careful around her, it¡¯s best not to get close¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Granny Gu is extremely dangerous!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 90
Half-demon general Luo Feng held significant power within Nanjiang City and was a standard young and strong faction leader.
He had a bunch of subordinates at hismand, was personally strong, and could even produce a powerful magical treasure like the Soul-Cleaving Gourd.
He wasn¡¯t afraid of the demons and ghosts in the city, nor the group of human strongmen, but he was particrly wary of Granny Gu.
Li Muyang was very curious about this.
And so was Jiang Xiaoyu in the game.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Why are you so afraid of Granny Gu? Does she eat people?¡¿
Luo Feng gave him a deep look.
¡¾Luo Feng: Worse than eating people¡ ording to my intelligence, Granny Gu is not an ordinary person. She is from the legendary ancient times¡¯ evil lineage¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: She is the sole survivor of the ck Cloud Vige turmoil and was brought into the city by Fairy Yu. Although she seems peaceful now, no one knows what she¡¯s plotting in secret¡¿¡¾Luo Feng: The ancient times¡¯ evil lineage is very strange¡ you must be extremely careful!¡¿
Half-demon general Luo Feng had a deep-seated fear of the ancient times¡¯ evil lineage from ck Cloud Vige.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡¡¿
Would this guy jump out of his skin if he knew Jiang Xiaoyu was also from the ancient times¡¯ evil lineage of ck Cloud Vige?
Li Muyang found it amusing but also somewhat curious.
During this period in Nanjiang City, ck Cloud Vige had actually been destroyed?
No wonder Granny Gu appeared alone in Nanjiang City¡ Tsk¡ at the end of the ancient mythological era, danger lurked everywhere indeed.
Even a ce like ck Cloud Vige had been destroyed, with only Granny Gu surviving.
He just didn¡¯t know what had be of Xiao Yecao.
It was a pity he didn¡¯t know Xiao Yecao¡¯s real name. Otherwise, he could have inquired about her.
Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to leave, carrying the head of the Shape-shifter Master, and stepped onto the chaotic streets.
Nanjiang City was once bustling and lively, celebrating the fall of Fairy Yu everywhere.
But now, it was a mess, with celebration banners and streamers thrown all over the ce.
And the humans who had gathered to celebrate were now scattered and fleeing in panic.
¡°Demons are killing people!¡±
¡°Demons are killing people!¡±
Simr cries were incessant in the city, and figures ran about in panic.
Jiang Xiaoyu, carrying the head of the Shape-shifter Master, passed through the chaotic fleeing district and quickly arrived at the area where demons and human cultivators were fighting.
Several streets nearby were filled with human practitioners wielding magical instruments and steel des, setting up barricades on the streets and engaging in closebat with the oing demons.
Blood and screams rose together, and the light from magical treasures and martial techniques mixed, turning the scene into a chaotic mess.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: It¡¯s truly chaotic¡ Fairy Yu¡¯s beautiful vision of humans and demons coexisting has finally failed¡¡¿
The head of the Shape-shifter Master sighed, looking somewhat despondent.
Li Muyang, however, didn¡¯t share these sentiments. He had no attachment to Nanjiang City.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Seeing the battlefield in disarray, Li Muyang directly controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to sneak in through a secluded corner, bypassing thebat zone.
However, the city was more chaotic than he had imagined, with battles between demons and humans visible on almost every street and alley.
As soon as Jiang Xiaoyu sneaked into an alley, he was blocked by two demons ahead.
¡¾Enterbat phase¡¿
After the system prompt popped up, Li Muyang sighed.
As darkness engulfed him like a tide, when he came to his senses, he was standing in that dark alley in ce of Jiang Xiaoyu.
The two demons ahead charged at him with ferocity.
Li Muyang directly took out the Soul-Cleaving Gourd and released a flying knife at the demons.
A sh of cold light in the alley and the demon in the lead was instantly beheaded, with a damage number of ¡¾-1233¡¿ floating above its head.
The remaining demon was stunned for a moment, but Li Muyang activated the Soul-Cleaving Gourd again, and another streak of cold light passed by.
¡¾-1197¡¿
The two damage numbers were different, but they were in the same range.
Although the flying knife couldn¡¯t be used indefinitely, dealing over a thousand damage each time is too strong!
After putting away the Soul-Cleaving Gourd, Li Muyang stepped over the two demon corpses and continued forward.
But unexpectedly, a pale white mist flew out from the two demon corpses towards Li Muyang.
¡¾Dharma-Annihtion Wheel: Mortal Grade (32.7%)¡¿
¡°¡Huh?!¡±
Seeing the experience bar of the Dharma Annihtion Wheel move slightly, Li Muyang was stunned.
These two demons weren¡¯t killed by the Dharma Annihtion Wheel, yet there was experience to be gained?
F*ck?
Although the experience was much lesspared to boss-level demon kings, a mosquito¡¯s meat is still meat.
Realizing this, Li Muyang suddenly decided not to hide anymore.
Carrying the head of the Shape-shifter Master, he started to rampage through the chaotic streets.
Wherever he saw demons and human cultivators fighting, he would rush to help.
Either using the wheel to kill or releasing the Soul-Cleaving flying knife.
In any case, no demon could leave standing wherever he went.
¡¾Shape-shifter Master: ¡No, what are you doing? Our top priority right now is to find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword!¡¿
Shape-shifter Master expressed indignation at Li Muyang¡¯s behavior for not following the priority and instead staying here to clear out the minor monsters.
It was puzzling because this guy was previously uncooperative, but now he seemed even more concerned about the task than Li Muyang.
It was unclear what half-demon General Luo Feng had said to him.
Li Muyang, however, was not in a hurry. He controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to run ap around thebat area.
During this, he died and reloaded five times, killing all the demons in thebat area once.
¡¾Dharma-Annihtion Wheel: Mortal Grade (47%)¡¿
Looking at the experience points on the magic weapon¡¯s wheel, Li Muyang took a satisfying breath.
Although killing these small fries didn¡¯t yield much experience, their sheer number did add up.
The plot of the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯ was visibly progressing into the middle andter stages.
Who knew how many bosses there would be left to kill after obtaining the Startling Swan Immortal Sword?
It seemed better to take the opportunity to kill more minor monsters now and umte as much experience as possible.
After Li Muyang had killed all the demons in thebat area, he reloaded the game and returned to the moment just after leaving the half-demon general¡¯s residence.
This time, he confidently grabbed Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head and crossed thebat zone without engaging in further battles.
Reloading was awesome! Despite having killed demons for a good while, he still had plenty of time after reloading.
This time, Li Muyang honestly followed the main storyline, holding Shape-shifter Master¡¯s head as he crossed thebat zone and no longer clearing out the minor soldiers.
After crossing thebat area, he carefully avoided the group of demon armies within the demon area¡ªthose were definitely not something he could handle alone.
Eventually, he arrived at a secluded ce in Nanjiang City.
This was the boundary between the human and demon gathering areas, very close to the residence of the mysterious Granny Gu.
Following Shape-shifter Master¡¯s guidance, Li Muyang entered an empty courtyard.
He walked around the ancient tree in the courtyard four times clockwise and then four times counterclockwise.
Finally, Li Muyang felt the environment around him change dramatically.
He had left the secluded courtyard and was now standing in a misty fairnd.
In this fairnd, mist swirled around, with rolling mountains in the distance and soft, lush grass underfoot.
In this picturesque secret realm, there stood two quiet graves.
On one of the grave mounds, there was a tombstone that was actually a sword with a restrained edge.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 91
The moment he saw the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, the head of the Shape-Shifter Master showed a trace of excitement.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Finally found it!¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Fairy Yu sacrificed so much to protect the beings of Nanjiang City, yet in the end, she was misunderstood and met a lonely demise here. How tragic andmentable¡¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s expression wasplex, his demeanor indignant.
Clearly, the fall of Fairy Yu had left him feeling resentful towards the ways of the world.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as emotional.
He surveyed the fairnd before him, where misty clouds wound through the mountains, exuding an aura of immortality. The mountains and green watersplemented each other, truly a blessednd of the immortals, a heavenly grotto.
Having been in the world of cultivators for so long, this was the first time Li Muyang had seen such an ethereal and mystical realm, fulfilling all his imaginations of the abode of immortals.
From this, it could be inferred that Fairy Yu was probably a cultivator with a high sense of aesthetics¡ perhaps even a true immortal.In the mythological era, there were indeed immortals who walked the earth.
Holding the head of the Shape-Shifter Master, Li Muyang looked towards the tomb in front of him, not approaching rashly.
¡°Should I just go and take the sword?¡± Li Muyang asked the Shape-Shifter Master.
ording to the conventions of RPG games, at times like this, a guardian BOSS would surely appear if you went forward and Li Muyang would have to fight it for three hundred rounds before he could im the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Li Muyang was on guard for any hidden BOSS within the secret realm.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Just go and take the sword. The immortal sword has a spirit, but after all, it¡¯s just a sword. You just need to protect yourself and not be harmed by the sword qi.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Fairy Yu is dead, and now the Startling Swan Immortal Sword has no one to wield it, so it¡¯s not to be feared.¡¿
The words of the Shape-Shifter Master gave Li Muyang confidence.
He walked straight forward, his fingers closed around the hilt of the immortal sword at Fairy Yu¡¯s tomb.
The next instant¡ Nothing happened.
Li Muyang easily grasped the immortal sword and drew it out.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword was even more docile in his hand than he had imagined.
Li Muyang was greatly shocked.
¡°Ah? That easy?¡±
Feeling the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in his hand, Li Muyang looked around suspiciously, half-expecting a guardian BOSS to jump out and ambush him at any second.
However, after standing in front of the tomb for a while with the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in hand, the secret realm remained silent, with no sign of the anticipated BOSS.
At this moment, Li Muyang was convinced that he had safely obtained the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Now that the Startling Swan Immortal Sword is in hand, let¡¯s go back and find Luo Feng.¡¿n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: The city is in chaos, now is the perfect time to act!¡¿
Li Muyang was curious: ¡°Act on what? What do you and Luo Feng n to do with the Startling Swan Immortal Sword?¡±
Although there had been an agreement with Luo Feng during the search for the immortal sword, that after obtaining it, he would lend it to him to kill a few people, Li Muyang was curious about who exactly Luo Feng wanted to kill and what agreement Luo Feng had reached with the Shape-Shifter Master that made thetter change his attitude and agree to help.
However, after Li Muyang asked, the head of the Shape-Shifter Master just snorted coldly.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: This matter is none of your concern! In any case, ording to the agreement with Luo Feng, after he uses the sword to kill, the immortal sword will be returned to you.¡¿
Li Muyang and the Shape-Shifter Master left the ethereal secret realm and returned to Nanjiang City.
At this time, Nanjiang City was aze with fire and noise.
The blood-red sunset hung in the sky, its cold, prating blood light engulfing the entire world.
Under the glow of this blood-colored sunset, the entire Nanjiang City seemed to have fallen into a blood hell, with an ominous aura reaching the heavens.
Smoke from the battles rose continuously in the city, and one building after another was set aze.
Before the curse, the streets and buildings of Nanjiang City were merely mundane and easily destroyed.
Li Muyang, holding the head of the Shape-Shifter Master in his left hand and dragging the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in his right, appeared on the streets of Nanjiang City.
However, upon returning to the streets, he saw a figure standing quietly in the middle of the road ahead.
A hunched figure, dressed in simple hemp clothes, with a ck cloth band wound around her head forming a ck ring¡
The oddly dressed Granny Gu was blocking Li Muyang¡¯s path.
For some reason, Li Muyang felt a sudden shock in his heart the moment he saw Granny Gu.
It was a chilling sensation as if a mouse had seen a cat, as if he had encountered a natural predator.
Jiang Xiaoyu was from the ancient evil lineage of ck Cloud Vige, and in the ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ instance, he had even taken on amission from Granny Gu¡ Now meeting Granny Gu in Nanjiang City, what would this mysterious old woman¡¯s reaction be?
Li Muyang swallowed nervously, watching the old woman ahead with caution.
However, the expected reunion scene did not ur.
Granny Gu seemed not to recognize Li Muyang at all, her face indifferent.
¡¾Granny Gu: Boy, who sent you? How did you manage to get the Startling Swan Immortal Sword?¡¿
Granny Gu¡¯s unfamiliar and cold inquiry surprised Li Muyang.
This mysterious Granny Gu didn¡¯t recognize him?
Or rather¡ didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Xiaoyu?
How strange¡
Li Muyang saved his progress and then faced the mysterious old woman, saying,
¡°Granny Gu, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Jiang Xiaoyu.¡±
Li Muyang decided to remind the mysterious old woman, hoping to learn about the events that had urred in ck Cloud Vige from her.
However, Granny Gu looked at him coldly, frowning, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu?¡±
The old woman pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Which Jiang Xiaoyu are you?¡±
¡°Jiang Xiaoyu from ck Cloud Vige!¡± Li Muyang spread his hands innocently.
With the ability to reload his progress, he wasn¡¯t afraid of saying the wrong thing.
Li Muyang spilled the beanspletely.
¡°Back then, you even asked me to help you kill Steward Wu. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±
¡°At that time, I was in the vige, practicing demonic arts with Steward Wu and the others. Later, I was responsible for taking care of Xiao Yecao¡¯s daily life. Xiao Yecao was a lost soul, bought by Steward Wu and the others to be used as a blood cow, but Xiao Yecao was entangled by an ancient evil entity the Flesh and Bone Green Garment before entering the vige.¡±
¡°It was me who went to the ancestral temple to ask for your help, and you personally took action to deal with the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.¡±
¡°Have you forgotten about this?¡±
Li Muyang looked earnestly as he recounted the events of the ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ instance.
After he finished speaking, however, Granny Gu looked at him with a strange expression.
¡°You¡¯re from the vige? You practiced with the group of demonic cultivators under Temple Seal Lord?¡±
Granny Gu frowned and thought for a while as if she remembered something, but her expression became even more puzzled.
¡°Indeed, a soul-lost victim entangled by the Flesh and Bone Green Garment came to the vige back then, but that little girl died quickly, and those demon cultivators from the Temple Seal Lord didn¡¯te to ask for my help.¡±
¡°However, the girl died in the hands of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment outside the vige, and I took action to drive away the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.¡±
¡°As for you¡¡±
Granny Gu frowned and sized up Li Muyang.
From the perspective of the game character, Li Muyang now bears the face of Jiang Xiaoyu.
Granny Gu pondered with a frown for a while, her expression suddenly turning grim.
¡°¡I remember now!¡±
¡°Jiang Xiaoyu, who earlier was called Leng Aqi! You changed your own name before you died.¡±
Granny Gu looked at Li Muyang with a cold gaze, her tone chilling: ¡°But you died hundreds of years ago¡ how did youe back to life after death?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 92
The stern questioning of Granny Gu made Li Muyang and the Shape-Shifter Master on the long street freeze simultaneously.
The Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head instinctively turned to look at Li Muyang beside him, his face full of astonishment.
And Li Muyang, the person in question, was even more bewildered.
¡°Ah?¡±
Jiang Xiaoyu died hundreds of years ago?
That Xiao Yecao who was entangled by the Flesh and Bone Green Garment also died long ago?
What¡¯s going on?
Was the plot that unfolded in the ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ instance all fake?!
Li Muyang, filled with doubts, looked at Granny Gu and said, ¡°Granny Gu, are you joking?¡±Granny Gu, with a somber face, stared at him intently, her previously hunched figure now standing straight.
Facing Li Muyang, who imed to be Jiang Xiaoyu, the mysterious Granny Gu was unusually serious.
At this moment, she no longer looked frail and aged.
Her gaze was stern, her eyes cold, and the previously kind and amiable features now appeared fierce and sinister.
¡¾Granny Gu: Your corpse was personally delivered to the ancestral temple by this old woman.¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: It¡¯s the custom of ck Cloud Vige that all the deceased must be buried in the ancestral temple to return to nothingness.¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: I remember clearly that you were indeed dead, having perished young due to demonic cultivation going awry.¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: But I never expected, you brat, to actually be reborn from the dark void and return to the mortal world¡¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Boy, what did you experience in the void?¡¿
Granny Gu¡¯s expression was sinister, looking incredibly eerie.
Even though she hadn¡¯t done anything yet, her presence alone was enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine, making all the hairs on one¡¯s body stand on end.
Seeing her in such a state, the Shape-Shifter Master immediately yelled out.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Run! Boy, run!¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: No matter what your origin is, this old witch is summoning an evil god! She¡¯s serious!¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master shouted anxiously.
Li Muyang instinctively wanted to flee.
However, Granny Gu, who was no longer hunched over, let out a cold, hoarseugh.
The next second, a massive and indescribably terrifying shadow rose behind Granny Gu.
The moment that shadow descended, just being a shadow, the entire Nanjiang City shook violently.
Li Muyang, holding the immortal sword, instinctively wanted to resist.
But a cold and intangible force approached slowly, and Li Muyang, touched by this cold force, watched helplessly as everything in his field of vision turned into colorful noodles, drifting away¡
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Hero, please try again¡¿
Seeing this defeat message in his field of vision, Li Muyang steadied himself and was silent for a while before recovering.
¡°That was somewhat scary¡¡±
Although there was no pain in dying in the game. However, the experience of everything in his field of vision turning into colorful noodles and flying away when that terrifying evil god¡¯s shadow descended still left Li Muyang deeply shaken.
This mysterious Granny Gu actually had such terrifying means?
After the evil god¡¯s shadow descended, everything on the entire long street including Li Muyang, the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head, and even the streets, walls, ground¡ everything was vanishing.
The only thing that did not vanish was the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
The grand and inexplicably horrifying scene left Li Muyang extremely startled.
This Granny Gu was too fierce, far stronger than the group of demon kings in the city.
It seemed he should not provoke her.
Once this old woman went mad, she was simply invincible.
Li Muyang took a deep breath and reloaded the game.
This time, facing Granny Gu who was blocking the way, Li Muyang didn¡¯t say a word, picked up the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head, turned around, and ran.
He had already gathered almost enough intelligence, and the clues Granny Gu gave him werepletely unexpected.
In Granny Gu¡¯s life experiences, Xiao Yecao and Jiang Xiaoyu never got together.
Jiang Xiaoyu died due to demonic cultivation going awry, and Xiao Yecao died shortly after entering the vige at the hands of the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.
These two might not have even met¡
Li Muyang recalled the self-talk of Leng Aqi at the start of ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ when entering the game.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡®Am I actually not dead?¡¯ (Chapter 15)
Looking back now, the information was too big!
Holding the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head, Li Muyang ran wildly through the streets, with Granny Gu attempting to pursue him from behind.
However, Li Muyang took out the soul-cutting flying knives and threw all 17 of them out in one breath.
Granny Gu¡¯s ability to summon the evil god had scared Li Muyang, and he didn¡¯t dare to hold back, directly smashing his trump card in her face.
Yet, as the 17 flying knives tore through the sky and shot towards Granny Gu behind him, the old woman did not summon the evil god but instead seemed somewhat flustered in dodging and parrying.
¡°Soul-cleaving flying knives? Are you instructed by Luo Feng?!¡±
Granny Gu was shocked.
But in the gap when she was distracted by the flying knives, Li Muyang had already taken the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head and the immortal sword and quickly disappeared around the corner.
After running wildly for a long time, Granny Gu never seemed to catch up from behind.
Li Muyang muttered to himself.
This Granny Gu¡¯s strength fluctuated¡ Could it be that summoning the evil god actually came at a great cost? Not something she could easily do?
But having escaped from her pursuit, everything else could be discussed.
After catching his breath in the shadows, Li Muyang didn¡¯t rush to continue his journey after returning to thebat zone.
Instead, he turned to survey his surroundings. Then, he raised the immortal sword and aimed its de at the bluestone pavement beneath his feet.
The de of the immortal sword easily traced lines across the stone, eventually carving out a row of deep, engraved characters: ¡¾Heaven nurtures all creatures for the benefit of man, yet man still mes Heaven for its cruelty¡¿
The head of the Shape-Shifter Master, upon seeing these carved words, was taken aback.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ???¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Boy, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly carving words into the ground?¡¿
Li Muyang sneered and said, ¡°Just an experiment.¡±
After speaking, Li Muyang chose to save the game and then exited.
The words of Granny Gu had given him a hypothesis to test.
Now was the time to verify it.
Back in the real world of Demon Sword City, Li Muyang opened his eyes and looked around to get his bearings before getting up to leave.
In the game, Nanjiang City was a battlefield of chaos, with rivers of blood where demons and humans fought, leaving corpses scattered everywhere amidst the smoke of war.
However, the real Demon Sword City was eerily quiet, with even the bustling areascking people.
Li Muyang followed the path from the game through the deserted streets until he reached the location where he had carved the words in the game.
But the bluestone pavement that he had marked with the immortal sword showed no difference from the others in his field of vision.
It was nk, covered only in dust, without any trace of Li Muyang¡¯s carvings.
¡°¡¶Deadly Weed¡· and ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· can¡¯t interfere with reality?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the smooth, nk stone and slowly shook his head, ¡°Both games are based on events from the past, while ¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡· reflects ongoing events. So, are there two types of system games?¡±
One can interfere with reality, while the other has no impact¡
In the game, Li Muyang had rescued Xiao Yecao and received Granny Gu¡¯s entrustment.
However, Granny Gu in ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· only remembered that Jiang Xiaoyu had long since died.
¡°There¡¯s another possibility¡¡±
Li Muyang looked at the bluestone pavement beneath his feet and said, ¡°Perhaps the game¡¯s impact on reality only urs after the game is cleared¡?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 93
¡°There¡¯s another possibility¡¡±
Li Muyang looked at the bluestone pavement beneath his feet and said, ¡°Perhaps the game¡¯s impact on reality only urs after the game is cleared¡?¡±
After pondering for a moment, Li Muyang shook his head.
¡°Forget it. Why bother thinking so much? Just continue with ying the game.¡±
He memorized the approximate location of the stone b to check it again after clearing the game.
This system didn¡¯t evene with a manual; Li Muyang had to figure out many details on his own.
But ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· and ¡¶Deadly Weed¡· were events from thousands of years ago.
Even if they could affect reality, they were too distant from Li Muyang.
For now, his priority was to get the game rewards.Li Muyang was getting closer to Foundation Establishment and urgently needed a cultivation manual.
He found a secluded spot nearby and entered the game.
Carrying the head of the Shape-Shifter Master and the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, Li Muyang once again found the half-demon general Luo Feng.
After leaving thebat zone, as Li Muyang disengaged from the fight, the game¡¯s perspective shifted back to a third-person god view.
Jiang Xiaoyu, holding the quest item, found Luo Feng.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Here is the Startling Swan Immortal Sword. Who do you want to kill?¡¿
ording to their agreement, after Luo Feng used the sword to kill the person he wanted, he would hand the immortal sword back to Jiang Xiaoyu for disposal.
Seeing the Startling Swan Immortal Sword brought back by Jiang Xiaoyu, Luo Feng was slightly excited.
¡¾Luo Feng: Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¡¿
He reached out to take the immortal sword, his trembling fingertips gently caressing the de as he murmured.
¡¾Luo Feng: Immortal sword, I seek vengeance for the fairy. Will you aid me?¡¿
After Luo Feng finished speaking, the immortal sword in his hand remained still.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¾Luo Feng: ¡All the demons and humans in this city have survived thanks to the fairy¡¯s protection¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: In this dark age where the Five Decays of Heaven and Man prevail, everyone here would have perished without the fairy establishing Nanjiang City¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Yet, after years of the fairy¡¯s protection, they have be a bunch of ingrates¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: These scoundrels, blessed by the fairy, are ungrateful and instead spread rumors and nder the fairy¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: A bunch of fools!¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Those demons and human leaders harbor ill intentions, each wanting to monopolize Nanjiang City, filled with schemes and plots¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: And those foolish mortals below, sold out and still counting money for these schemers, following them in shouting about being imprisoned by the fairy¡ These fools! They have let down the fairy. They all deserve to die!¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Those who believe rumors and nder the fairy are stupid. Those leaders with malicious intentions are wicked. A bunch of both stupid and wicked people all deserve to die¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: That¡¯s why I will purge Nanjiang City, ughtering all its living beings. They owe their lives to the fairy¡¯s protection, and since they don¡¯t understand gratitude, they should forfeit their lives and return them to the fairy¡¿
The young half-demon general Luo Feng, holding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, had a cold look in his eyes.
¡¾Luo Feng: Immortal sword! Don¡¯t you feel resentment? Don¡¯t you feel hatred?¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: The fairy gave everything for Nanjiang City, and in the end, even perished to protect it, only to be maligned and ndered by these fools after death. When you saw the celebrations in the city for the fairy¡¯s demise, didn¡¯t you feel outraged?¡¿
The half-demon general Luo Feng spoke with a cold tone, revealing his n.
Jiang Xiaoyu, standing beside him, was stunned by these words.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: You¡ the people you want to kill with the sword are all the living beings of Nanjiang City?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu was shocked by the half-demon general.
Outside the game, Li Muyang also widened his eyes in disbelief at the half-demon general Luo Feng.
Goodness!
Is this the Great Demon King of the Otherworld?
Such a murderous intent?
But in the game, following Luo Feng¡¯s speech, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword began to tremble slightly, responding to Luo Feng.
Seeing the immortal sword¡¯s response, the half-demon general¡¯s face lit up with a smile.
¡¾Luo Feng: Good! Immortal sword, I understand.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s join forces and ughter every fool in Nanjiang City!¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Those who are ungrateful don¡¯t deserve to live!¡¿
After receiving a response from the immortal sword, the half-demon general Luo Feng¡¯s aura underwent a dramatic change.
A violent and malevolent energy of red and ck appeared out of thin air around him.
Under the swirl of this malevolent energy, even the space around Luo Feng seemed to distort.
Standing there, his figure instantly expanded several times over, and a fierce armor condensed from the malevolent energy covering his body, making him resemble a demon lord from legends.
His tattered red and ck cape fluttered behind him.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword in his hand also grew in size along with him.
At this moment, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword no longer had any trace of its fairy-like aura.
Instead, it was engulfed by the violent malevolent energy. Holding the giant demon sword, Luo Feng stood in the midst of the city, drawing all eyes to him.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡Luo Feng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going a bit too far?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu stood at Luo Feng¡¯s feet, looking extremely small inparison. Still, he hesitated and tried to persuade him.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Even if there are many foolish people in the city who have ndered Fairy Yu, I believe they are not the majority.¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: There must be people in this city who are grateful to Fairy Yu, who haven¡¯t followed the crowd. If you¡¯re going to kill everyone in the city¡ are you going to kill these people too?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu attempted to reason with him. However, the demonized half-demon general looked down at him indifferently and let out a coldugh.
¡¾Luo Feng: So what? When the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken!¡¿
¡¾Loy Feng: If they are to hate, let them hate the fact that they live in this dark world gued by the five decays of heaven and man among a pack of ungrateful wretches.¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: I¡¯d rather kill them all by mistake than let a single one go!¡¿
¡¾Luo Feng: Everyone in Nanjiang City, whether demons or humans, must die!¡¿
The demonized half-demon general Luo Feng, holding the giant demon sword, roared to the sky.
The violent demonic energy spread in all directions with his roar.
The next instant, he stepped forward and headed straight for the busiest and most chaotic battle zone in the city.
With a swing of the giant demon sword, a swath of pitch-ck sword qi swept out, and countless people and demons perished under its sweep.
The power of the demon sword was astonishing. While it did not harm inanimate objects like streets and walls, the sword qi could prate them.
The swath of sword qi swept through, passing through the streets and buildings in its path, and all living beings touched by the sword qi died instantly, turning into ash that filled the sky.
This spectacr and terrifying scene was almost on par with Granny Gu summoning an evil god.
It sent shivers down the spine of those who witnessed it.
¡°¡has the immortal sword turned into a demon sword?¡±
Li Muyang, who witnessed this scene from a third-person perspective, was stunned.
The young half-demon general, who appeared gentle and refined and was one of the selectable protagonists in the game, was expected by Li Muyang to join forces with Jiang Xiaoyu in the end to defeat all the demons in the city and restore order.
But as the story progressed to its climax, the demons became irrelevant, and Luo Feng transformed into the final boss?
F*ck!
The plot twists were too thrilling.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 94
In Nanjiang City, the demonized giant Luo Feng was ughtering everyone.
The demonized half-demon general, no longer gentle and refined, was terrifying under the reflection of the demonic energy, like a demon lord or evil spirit.
The swath of pitch-ck sword qi continued to sweep through the city, reaping the lives of the city¡¯s inhabitants.
Figures attempting to resist rose into the air, trying to fight the demonized giant Luo Feng.
However, as the ck sword qi crisscrossed, those figures turned to ash upon ascending.
Jiang Xiaoyu stood in Luo Feng¡¯s mansion, holding the head of the Shape-Shifter Master, ring and questioning.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Is this what you and Luo Feng agreed upon? You want to kill all the living beings in the city?¡¿
The head of the Shape-Shifter Master justughed, looking very pleased as he watched Luo Feng¡¯s massive figure move further away.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Nanjiang City was built by Fairy Yu with all her heart and soul. Since these mortals do not appreciate it, it is only right for the immortal sword to take it back.¡¿¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: What this Luo Feng is doing happens to be exactly what I want to do as well!¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: But don¡¯t worry, boy. You¡¯re not from Nanjiang City; you¡¯re an outsider. We won¡¯t kill you.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ording to the agreement, once Luo Feng has ughtered all the fools and viins in the city, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword will still be yours, and you can leave with the immortal sword.¡¿
The head of the Shape-Shifter Master tried to reassure Jiang Xiaoyu. But Jiang Xiaoyu, holding the head, just red.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: That damn thing has turned into a demon sword! And it¡¯s a demon sword that has killed thousands!¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: If Luo Feng really kills all the living creatures in the city and ughters everyone¡ who would dare to take that demon sword?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: The terrifying bloodthirsty energy condensed after the demon sword has ughtered thousands is so fearsome that even immortals would avoid it by three li. How could I dare to take it?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: If I even touch the hilt of the demon sword, I¡¯ll be turned into an idiot on the spot by the bloodthirsty energy!¡¿
Infuriated, Jiang Xiaoyu threw the head he was holding into the air and viciously kicked it away.
The head of the Shape-Shifter Master was sent flying and rolled through the air,nding in the hands of an old woman.
Granny Gu¡
The mysterious and unfathomable Granny Gu suddenly appeared from the shadows.
She expressionlessly caught the head of the Shape-Shifter Master and said to Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Granny Gu: You, the outsider, have caused a great disaster!¡¿
The moment he saw Granny Gu, Jiang Xiaoyu took several steps back, reacting with the shock of a mouse seeing a cat.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: G-Granny Gu¡¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu, who had always been carefree and unrestrained, was now stuttering in his speech.
Granny Gu frowned at him and tossed aside the head of the Shape-Shifter Master she was holding.
¡¾Granny Gu: Why are you so afraid of me? You dared to steal Fairy Yu¡¯s immortal sword, yet you¡¯re afraid of me?¡¿
Granny Gu found Jiang Xiaoyu strange.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu (awkwardly): ¡Well, Granny, you have vast magical powers. Now that the half-demon general Luo Feng has turned into a demon, do you have any way to stop him? He¡¯s going to kill all the living beings in the city.¡¿ ?
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: I might be fine since they said they won¡¯t kill me. But Granny Gu, you¡¯re also among the living beings of Nanjiang City, aren¡¯t you? He definitely won¡¯t spare you!¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu began to stoke the fire.
Granny Gu, however, looked at him coldly while sizing him up.
¡¾Granny Gu: You little sly fox is annoyingly cunning. But for some reason, this old woman feels like she¡¯s seen you somewhere before¡ Have you met me before?¡¿
As Granny Gu spoke, Li Muyang instinctively held his breath.
Although the story was told from a third-person perspective, the death experience from being instantly killed by the evil god was so terrifying that it left Li Muyang with some psychological trauma.
He was terrified that the eerie Granny Gu would summon the evil god again.
Fortunately, without Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s voluntary confession, Granny Gu couldn¡¯t recall a boy who died young in ck Cloud Vige hundreds of years ago.
After all, there were many vigers in ck Cloud Vige.
Moreover, the young Jiang Xiaoyu who died prematurely and the middle-aged Jiang Xiaoyu now had some differences in their facial features.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: ¡When you were talking to Luo Feng on the broken bridge earlier, I happened to be hiding under the bridge¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu half-truthfully muddled through the situation.
Granny Gu frowned, sizing him up, then shook her head.
¡¾Granny Gu: Never mind, the important matter is at hand. Boy, it seems you want to stop Luo Feng from ughtering the creatures in the city?¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Although it¡¯s a disaster you caused, if you want to make amends, there is actually a chance¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: How about it? Do you want this old woman to teach you how to stop Luo Feng¡¯s massacre and atone for your sins?¡¿
The mysterious Granny Gu offered a choice right away.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu (whispering): ¡This old hag is morally ckmailing me, acting as if it¡¯s all my fault¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: ?¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Boy, what are you muttering about?¡¿n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Ah¡ nothing, I was saying I¡¯m willing, please teach me how to stop the half-demon general¡¿
After Jiang Xiaoyu finished speaking, he looked at the giant demonized half-demon general wreaking havoc in the city and then said.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: By the way, since you¡¯re so powerful and from the ancient evil lineage of ck Cloud Vige, couldn¡¯t you defeat Luo Feng yourself?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Although Luo Feng and the demonic sword are terrifying, you¡¯re no pushover either! If you call upon the city¡¯s demon kings and the human leaders to join forces, it might be possible to y Luo Feng¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu suggested the most feasible n.
But Granny Gu shook her head.
¡¾Granny Gu: It¡¯s not that simple. Those demon kings and human leaders are wary of each other and have just been engaged in a bloody battle. Asking them to put aside their hatred and join forces now is like a fool¡¯s dream¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: This old woman can only point you to one method and then try to buy you some time¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Whether you can sessfully stop Luo Feng depends on your fate and that of the creatures in this city¡¿
Granny Gu looked deeply at Jiang Xiaoyu and took out a token.
¡¾Granny Gu: This is the Soul Drowning Token. Take it to the Soul Drowning Lake in the city center. There¡¯s an ancient well at the bottom of theke with a remnant soul inside¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: Release that remnant soul, and it might stop the demonized Luo Feng¡¿
¡¾Received Soul Drowning Token x1¡¿
Seeing the system notification pop up, Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to turn and leave.
The Soul Drowning Lake under the broken bridge in the city was said to have the power to corrode demons and evil spirits.
But there is an ancient well with a remnant soul at the bottom of theke?
What kind of powerful remnant soul could even stop the demonized Luo Feng?
Li Muyang was very curious as he controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to leave the residence of the half-demon general Luo Feng and head towards the Soul Drowning Lake in the center of the city.
The city was still in chaos.
After leaving Luo Feng¡¯s residence, he saw a group of fully armed half-demons ughtering indiscriminately on the long streets.
During the previous battle between humans and demons, the half-demons in Nanjiang City eerily remained silent and did not participate.
Unexpectedly, they were now indiscriminately killing just like their general¡
It seemed that although the half-demons were the least in number in the city, they were the most loyal to Fairy Yu.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 95
In Nanjiang City, smoke billowed, and the sounds of battle thundered.
The demonized half-demon general Luo Feng was massive, like a mountain towering over the city.
The houses and civilian buildings in Nanjiang City were only as high as his knees, making him appear even more imposing.
He swung his demonic sword continuously, and the pitch-ck sword qi swept through the city, reaping lives.
The intense battle in the city¡¯s central ins was forced to a halt.
Luo Feng¡¯s indiscriminate killing of both demons and humans forced both sides to temporarily cease fire.
Leaders of the humans and demons soared into the sky, attempting to stop Luo Feng.
However, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, now demonized, was wildly ferocious, and its sword qi sweeps left almost no adversary standing.
Those figures flying around Luo Feng were the top powerhouses of their respective races.Yet, at this moment, they dared not approach the demonized Luo Feng, only engaging from a distance, trying to stop his ughter.
Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to run through the chaotic city, constantly seeing half-demons on the roadside cutting down any living beings they encountered.
Blood flowed like rivers, and the cries of the dying filled the air, making Nanjiang City, which had been full of celebratory cheers just the day before, seem like a distant memory.
This time, Li Muyang easily controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to reach the broken bridge in the city center.
The deste surface of the Soul Drowning Lake was still, with no ripples or people in sight.
Li Muyang controlled Jiang Xiaoyu to walk onto the broken bridge and then jumped straight down into the water.
Once submerged, the Soul Drowning Token in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand emitted a faint glow.
The glow coated Jiang Xiaoyu with a transparent film, allowing him to breathe underwater.
The faint light from the Soul Drowning Token also formed an arrow, pointing forward.
Following the direction indicated by the arrow, Jiang Xiaoyu swam on.
No fish could be seen in the dark and eerie depths of the Soul Drowning Lake.
Thekebed¡¯s entwined weeds swayed in the water like boneless arms waving.
Jiang Xiaoyu swam deep into the Soul Drowning Lake until he finally saw the ancient well Granny Gu had mentioned.
A well in the middle of theke was an odd sight.
Jiang Xiaoyu swam over and settled beside the well.
From a third-person perspective, Li Muyang saw a pale red orb floating inside the well.
A series of cold chains crisscrossed inside the well, tightly binding the orb.
¡°Is this orb the remnant soul Granny Gu mentioned?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Li Muyang prepared to release the orb.
But at that moment, the game¡¯s background music suddenly turned eerie and chilling.
A fat, shadowy figure shrouded in ck mist swam out from the depths of the Soul Drowning Lake¡¯s weeds.
It dragged a strangely shapedrge knife, and its corpulent body was covered inyers of fat.
Rolls of flesh piled up on its belly, grotesque and nauseating.
On the creature¡¯s back, there grew long, strange dark green hairs.
As the monster moved swiftly through the water, its dark green fur dragged behind it.
In Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, a BOSS with a health bar appeared.
¡¾Green-Haired Behemoth¡¿
The sensation of being submerged in dark tides emerged once again.
Upon entering the game, Li Muyang saw the bulky monster shrouded in ck mist charging at him with incredible speed.
The background music became piercing and unsettling, as if a female ghost was wailing in agony.
Combined with the terrifyingly ugly non-human monster, the horror experience was maxed out!
Li Muyang immediately summoned the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, which spun rapidly underwater and transform into a cold light that shot towards the monster in the water.
However, as the monster dodged the wheel, its body shook violently.
Strands of dark green, eerie fur were flung out.
As if alive, these hairs wriggled incessantly in the water, pursuing Li Muyang.
Li Muyang concentrated his power to block them, but the serpent-like green hairs ignored his defense and burrowed directly into his body.
In an instant, Li Muyang was pierced by hundreds of green hairs and fell down, his body stiff.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Hero, please try again¡¿
Staring at the failure message that popped up in his field of vision, Li Muyang was momentarily stunned.
¡°¡Dying so casually? Can this monster¡¯s skills ignore defense?¡±
That¡¯s a bit outrageous.
To be killed instantly like that¡ this was the first time he encountered a creature that could ignore defenses.
There was something sinister about the things at the bottom of the Soul Drowning Lake.
After pondering for a moment, Li Muyang re-entered the game and loaded his save.
Jiang Xiaoyu swam in theke, arriving beside the ancient well in the middle.
A rolling ck fog approached not far from the pitch-ck waterweeds, and the game¡¯s background music suddenly turned gloomy and eerie.
Faced with the monster, a mass of ugly, repulsive flesh, Li Muyang immediately released the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel.
The wheel flew through the water and struck the ck fog directly.
¡¾-139¡¿
At the same time, Li Muyang pulled out the Soul-Cleaving Gourd and released flying knives at the monster.
Seventeen knives flew out almost simultaneously, but the monster was more agile than expected.
It raised its bizarrelyrge sword, waving it to block the attack, and nearly all of the seventeen knives were deflected, with only one hitting its target.
¡¾-799¡¿
The damage from the Soul-Cleaving Flying Knives was still astonishing, but it was a pity that only one strikended.
After blocking all the knives, the Green-Haired Behemoth immediately shook its body, and the long green hairs trailing behind it writhed like water snakes, chasing after Li Muyang.
The dense green hairs covered the sky and the earth.
Li Muyang constantly changed direction in the water, trying to escape the hairs¡¯ pursuit, but the eerie hairs relentlessly followed and eventually caught up with him.
¡¾Victory or defeat is amon urrence in warfare. Hero, please try again¡¿
Li Muyang, failing once again, rubbed his brow in silence.
¡°It¡¯
The guardian of the well, the BOSS, had a fragile health bar, even lower than that of the Shape-Shifter Master.
But its bizarre skill of ignoring defense was really troublesome.
A head-on battle with it was almost certain death.
And when using long-range skills against it, it could wield itsrge sword to block it.
¡°It¡¯s not like I should just rush over and hack at it face to face, right?¡±
Li Muyang entered the game skeptically and loaded his save again.
This time, he didn¡¯t use long-range skills but charged directly at the ck fog with the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel in hand.
When the monster with the eerie BMG emerged from the waterweeds, Li Muyang swung the wheel in his hand and struck it hard.
¡¾-116¡¿
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel shed across the monster¡¯s body, causing therge bizarre creature to stiffen momentarily.
Seizing the opportunity, Li Muyang quickly swung the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel at the monster again.
¡¾-97¡¿
¡¾-104¡¿
After two damage numbers popped up, the monster¡¯s stiffened state ended.
The next second, it roared and swung itsrge sword at Li Muyang.
Li Muyang rolled to dodge and swung the wheel for another heavy hit.
¡¾-87¡¿
Seeing the damage numbers and that the monster didn¡¯t throw any green hairs, Li Muyang finally confirmed that closebat was the way to go.
He had to engage it in closebat to suppress it, not giving it a chance to shake its head or use its skills.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 96
As an experienced gamer, Li Muyang quickly figured out the trick to dealing with the Green-Haired Behemoth.
¨CThat was to engage it in closebat!
However, while the n was beautiful, execution proved difficult.
Once about a third of its health bar was depleted, the monster would ignore Li Muyang¡¯s attacks, enter a state of invincibility, and furiously shake its body.
As it shook, countless strands of eerie green hair flew out, relentlessly pursuing Li Muyang underwater.
Once hit by these eerie hairs, Li Muyang was certain to die.
However, after several deaths, Li Muyang discovered that if he immediately fled in the opposite direction the moment the monster shook its head, and if his movements were fast enough and he changed directions frequently, he could still shake off the eerie hairs.
But the difficulty is still too high.
Out of ten attempts by Li Muyang, he could only seed once.Moreover, during closebat with the monster, its wide-ranging attacks also made it difficult for him to defend.
¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· surprisinglycked parry and invincibility frames during a ¡®roll¡¯.
If Li Muyang was slow to react when the monster changed its attack pattern, he would almost instantly be beheaded.
¡°This is so hard!¡±
After struggling at the bottom of theke for an afternoon, Li Muyang opened his eyes to see the afterglow of the sunset spilling over Demon Sword City and stood up with a sigh.
The monster¡¯s attack pattern was simple. The only difficulty was operating with enough precision and without any mistakes.
Any mistake would result in instant death.
¡°It feels like this BOSS is going to take time to wear down.¡±
Li Muyang got up and left, not in a hurry to immediately conquer the Green-Haired Behemoth.
Such a high-difficulty BOSS required a lot of failed practice to get familiar with its attack patterns and develop muscle memory.
After dying enough times, he would be able to clear it with ease.
Li Muyang left the secluded, deserted corner and headed towards the alley where he lived.
It was almost time for dinner, and he couldn¡¯t afford to bete.
Although he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the low-grade spiritual rice that the outer disciples ate, as an outer disciple himself, Li Muyang had to stay true to his ¡°character.¡±
Everyone else was keen on the spiritual rice, so Li Muyang couldn¡¯t show disdain.
If he acted out of the ordinary and attracted the attention of someone with ulterior motives, that would spell trouble.
Foundation Establishment was just around the corner, and he couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups at such a critical time.
Li Muyang walked through the empty streets towards his residence. But as he passed through an archway, he faintly heard a low sobbing sounding from an abandoned courtyard nearby.
The sobbing sounded weak and helpless, like a lost little girl, instinctively making one want to go over and protect her.
However, upon hearing this sound, Li Muyang¡¯s body instantly stiffened.
The sobbing might have sounded feeble, but he felt an inexplicable chill down his spine.
A strong sense of danger told him that he was being targeted by something dangerous.
Any rash action and the thing lurking in the shadows would pounce¡
Li Muyang¡¯s footsteps halted under the archway, his body motionless as if petrified.
His arms hung silently at his sides, ready to summon the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel at a moment¡¯s notice if attacked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But was his cultivation at the Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer enough?
Where was this hidden dangering from?
It wasn¡¯t dark yet, so it couldn¡¯t be the remnants of ancient times that haunted the city.
But apart from those remnants, what else in Demon Sword City could be targeting him?
Li Muyang¡¯s mind raced. He tried to think of a way out of this situation.
However, the feeling of being watched from the shadows was like a thorn in his back, preventing him from moving.
Under the archway, a silent and deadly standoff ensued.
Sweat dripped slowly from Li Muyang¡¯s forehead, but just then, a familiar girl¡¯s voice suddenly broke the deadlock.
¡°¡Ah? Brother, what are you doing standing here all alone?¡±
It was the voice of his little sister, Li Yuechan,ing from the other side of the street.
To Li Muyang at that moment, her voice was as beautiful as the sound of heaven.
As soon as Li Yuechan¡¯s voice rang out, the gaze that had been secretly watching Li Muyang disappeared.
Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief after the other party quietly left.
Looking at his sister who had walked up to him, Li Muyang sighed and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Li Yuechan blinked and said with a grin, ¡°I should be asking you that¡ Brother, you¡¯ve been acting weirdtely, always going out alone and hiding, with no one knowing where you are. You haven¡¯t secretly found a girl you fancy and are sneaking out to meet her every day, have you?¡± ??
Li Yuechan asked curiously, half-jokingly.
Li Muyang red at her, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girl. If I fancied a girl, why would I need to sneak around? I just don¡¯t like the bunch I¡¯m traveling with this time. They¡¯re all too eager to cozy up to others, which is really annoying, so Ie out every day to wander around and avoid their pestering.¡±
Li Muyang made up an excuse on the spot.
After confirming that the hidden danger had passed, he quickly left with his little sister.
Li Muyang had a vague idea of what that thing might be.
It was probably the pet dog lost by someone of high status from Centipede Ridge.
A demon¡¯s dog that could eat people and had cultivation made sense, right?
But Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to report this clue.
The city lord¡¯s mansion had offered a generous reward for finding the dog, but Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to get involved in the mess.
In the Demon Refining Sect, the lower his profile, the more inconspicuous he was, the easier it would be for the Demonic Sect to let him go when he applied for an external task in the future.
If he showed himself to be clever, perceptive, and talented, the Demonic Sect might not let him leave so easily.
Li Muyang, with his little sister, quickly returned to the more active areas of the city.
Only when he saw the hustle and bustle of living people did he fully rx.
That dog lost by the demon was so fierce that even he, at the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, didn¡¯t dare to move.
If other outer disciples encountered it, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed?
Damn the city lord¡¯s mansion, they only sent the outer disciples to look for that dog¡ Damn officials!
Although outer disciples were considered insignificant, their lives still mattered!
Li Muyang felt resentful.
With that dog running wild in the city, he couldn¡¯t afford to wander alone anymore.
He would have to carefully consider his gaming spots in the future.
Thinking about the recent events, Li Muyang and his sister arrived at the alley where the outer disciples lived.
They had nned to go to the temporary dining hall for dinner, but the atmosphere in the alley was eerie that evening.
Instead of eating at mealtime, everyone was gathered in a courtyard.
Li Muyang and Li Yuechan joined the crowd, only to see a body covered in blood and wounds lying in the courtyard.
It was the outer disciple with the surname Liu who hailed from Demon Sword City¡
The crowd murmured among themselves as a coroner from Demon Sword City crouched next to the body to examine it.
Guan Xiaoshun approached Li Muyang nervously and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Brother Li. Senior Brother Liu has been brutally killed.¡±
¡°He said he was going out for a stroll this afternoon to reminisce about his hometown, but not long after he left, we heard his terrible screams. By the time the city guards arrived, all they found was this body¡¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 97
Guan Xiaoshun briefly exined the situation to Li Muyang.
The outer disciple with the surname Liu had gone out alone that afternoon to wander and reminisce about his hometown.
Although there were remnants of ancient times in Demon Sword City, those ghostly shadows only appeared after dark.
Therefore, no one paid much attention when Liu went out alone.
However, not long after, the city guards suddenly came to the alley where everyone lived and brought back the body.
The outer disciple who had gone out alone for a stroll had died.
It was said that he let out a very tragic scream before he died, and the patrolling city guards happened to be nearby and rushed over.
But at the scene, all that was left besides the body was a torn sleeve¡
¡°That¡¯s a girl¡¯s sleeve, and it¡¯s said to belong to Yan Xiaorui,¡± Guan Xiaoshun whispered to Li Muyang, sharing the gossip.Yan Xiaorui¡¯s friend said that she also went out alone in the afternoon, iming she wanted to stroll around the city center.
Unexpectedly, she ended up spending time with Senior Brother Liu and encountered danger together.
The guards couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts, nor did they see a body, so she might still be alive¡
Yan Xiaorui was the woman who had been tending the fire at the tail end of the flying boat. She had long been involved with a man surnamed Liu, but they avoided showing it in public.
Li Muyang was not interested in this gossip.
He silently squeezed to the front of the crowd, looking at the tragic corpse before him.
The body, covered in blood, was riddled with wounds of all sizes.
These wounds seemed to be torn by some kind of beast, but there were too many for just one or two animals to have inflicted.
The coroner crouched beside the body, inspecting it without any expression.
The surrounding crowd was packed with onlookers.
Li Muyang, watching this scene, was somewhat surprised.
The disciple surnamed Liu had the cultivation of the Qi Refining Realm Seventh Layer, making him quite a figure in the Outer Sect.
Yet, when he and Yan Xiaorui were attacked by that monster, they had no power to resist and died so miserably and abruptly.
Earlier, at the archway, the monster was wary and cautious around Li Muyang, not daring to attack rashly¡ perhaps the monster had a keen sense of danger.
Although Li Muyang only had the cultivation of the Qi Refining Ninth Layer, not much stronger than this Liu surnamed man, the Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman he carried close to his body was a powerful weapon.
With these three Taiyi Dividing Light Talismans, Li Muyang could even y a Foundation Establishment cultivator.
Maybe the monster sensed it and therefore did not rashly attack Li Muyang.
Realizing this, Li Muyang took a long breath of relief.
It was good that he was cautious.
He always carried those three Taiyi Dividing Light Talismans with him, even cing them within reach when bathing.
This world was indeed dangerous. One could encounter unwarranted disasters at any time.
His previous cautious behavior was correct.
Li Muyang squeezed out of the crowd and met up with Guan Xiaoshun and his sister Li Yuechan.
¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat.¡±
Li Muyang called the two to go for a meal.
Although the incident of the monster attacking cultivators in the city was somewhat horrifying, Li Muyang quicklyposed himself and didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.
However, Guan Xiaoshun seemed to have lost his appetite at the dinner table, eating very little.
Li Muyang asked him in surprise, only to see the young man¡¯s expression stiffen, forcing a strained smile.
¡°¡I feel¡ a bit nauseous¡¡±
The simple boy from the border town was seeing such a gruesomely dead human body for the first time.
The bloody and wounded state of the corpse made Guan Xiaoshun feel nauseous and unable to swallow.
He sighed in distress, looking up at the Li siblings with envy.
¡°Brother Li and Sister Yuechan have such strong mental fortitude. I wish I could be as strong-hearted as you both.¡±
Although the three of them witnessed the bloody corpse together, Li Muyang and Li Yuechan ate as if nothing had happened.
Meanwhile, in the dining hall, other than Guan Xiaoshun, several other outer disciples were also shaken by the terrifying state of the corpse, eating without relish and looking gloomy.
Although the Demon Refining Sect was a demonic sect, these outer disciples had almost always been confined to menial tasks within the sect and had not yet had the chance to face the harsh realities outside.
Thus, the sight of such a tragic corpse directly breached their defenses, causing them nausea.
In the crowd, the unaffected demeanor of the Li siblings stood out conspicuously.
Hearing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s words, the siblings who were picking up food both stiffened in their actions.
Li Muyang and his little sister subconsciously exchanged a nce.
¡°Uh¡¡±
Li Muyang was surprised to see a flicker of guilt in his sister¡¯s eyes.
Then the girl quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at him anymore.
He wondered what the little girl felt guilty about.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t scared by the corpse because he had be ustomed to seeing them in games.
The immersive game graphics were so realistic that the scenes of blood and gore which would never pass censorship in his previous life weremonce.
Having killed many monsters in the game, Li Muyang had developed a resistance to such gory scenes.
But his little sister, who supposedly had never seen a corpse before, seemed to have such a strong mental capacity¡ Tsk¡
Li Muyang was somewhat impressed with the little girl.
After dinner, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun returned to their residence and saw the other outer disciples living there discussing the tragic death of the man surnamed Liu.
Everyone agreed that the murderer was likely the lost pet dog of Centipede Ridge¡¯s demon.
Li Muyang stood aside and listened for a while but didn¡¯t hear any useful information.
These outer disciples were just gossiping idly, with all their conjectures based on imagination and without a shred of evidence.
After listening to everyone¡¯s idle chatter and finding no useful information, Li Muyang was ready to return to his room to y games.
At that moment, a familiar figure passed by the door.
The moon-white robe of an inner disciple stood out in the darkness.
The youth named Cheng Feiyang, passing by this residence, happened to see Li Muyang leaning at the door listening to the gossip.
Recognizing this outer disciple, little Senior Brother Cheng spoke up.
¡°Li Muyang, Guan Xiaoshun,e with me for a bit.¡±
With Senior Brother Cheng speaking, Li Muyang had no choice but to step out of the gate.
¡°Senior Brother Cheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Li Muyang asked curiously.
Cheng Feiyang nced at the empty courtyard where the body was ced and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll in the city.¡±
But that was obviously an excuse.
This Senior Brother Cheng clearly had something important to do.
He led Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun out of the alley and into the sinister night of Demon Sword City.
As the three of them stepped onto the dark and cold streets, little Senior Brother Cheng looked at the gloomy streets under the night sky and said coldly,
¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone. You two will help me deal with the body.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t be nervous, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Just watch from the side because there¡¯s no danger.¡±
The young man had called Li Muyang and the others out just to collect a corpse.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 98
On the dark and gloomy empty street, Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were both surprised to hear the words of the young Cheng Feiyang.Li Muyang was somewhat puzzled: ¡°Uh¡ Senior Brother Cheng, who are you going to kill?¡±
The slender young man, dressed in a white robe, had a gloomy expression.
¡°I¡¯m going to kill the demons from Centipede Ridge!¡±
¡°What?!¡± X2
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s eyes widened instantly upon hearing this.
Was Senior Brother Cheng really going to kill the demons from Centipede Ridge?
It wasn¡¯t that Li Muyang doubted Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s strength. After all, Elder Yan favored him, which meant he was quite capable.
It was said that he was close to reaching the Golden Core stage, making him one of the outstanding figures in the Inner Sect.
But his n to kill the demons of Centipede Ridge¡ it seemed somewhat ludicrous.The distinguished guest from Centipede Ridge who had been invited here must be powerful, at the very least not someone a Foundation Establishment stage demonic cultivator could provoke.
Clearly seeing the astonishment in Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s eyes, the young man snorted coldly and said,
¡°I¡¯m not foolish enough to provoke the most powerful demon, but there¡¯s more than one demon from Centipede Ridge this time, and many of them are weak.¡±
¡°These demons have been spoiled by Wu Tian. They pretend to have lost their pets, but in reality, they deliberately let their vicious dog harm people in the city and kill our Demon Refining Sect¡¯s outer disciples.¡±
¡°They think they can evade thews and rules of the Demonic Sect this way, but I, Cheng Feiyang, want to tell them that the rules of the Demonic Sect cannot be broken! Our disciples are not to be killed at their whim.¡±
¡°Starting today, for every life of our Demonic Sect disciples taken by their vicious dog, I will kill one demon.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll keep killing until they dare not let their dogs harm people anymore!¡±
Cheng Feiyang walked into the night with a cold look in his eyes.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun exchanged nces, somewhat skeptical.
It seemed that Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s approach was a bit extreme¡ Wouldn¡¯t the demons cause more trouble if he killed them so openly?
Li Muyang voiced his concern.
But the young man just sneered and said, ¡°ording to the rules, demons are not allowed to enter Demon Sword City. This time, we made an exception and allowed these demons toe to the city to help due to an emergency. However, an agreement was made that they can only stay in the courtyards arranged by the Demonic Sect and are not allowed to go out.¡±
¡°As long as they step out of the courtyard on their own, anyone is allowed to kill them on sight!¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed not right for me to go to their doorsteps to kill them, but if theye out seeking death on their own, then they deserve what they get! No one can find fault with that!¡±
With his n well thought out, Li Muyang was learning for the first time about such rules in Demon Sword City.
¨CDemons are not allowed in Demon Sword City? Why?
Li Muyang was puzzled.
He and Guan Xiaoshun followed Senior Brother Cheng to a quiet part of the city.
The courtyard walls here were tall and imposing, and the courtyards were serene, an area where the big shots of Demon Sword City resided.
The lord of Demon Sword City, as well as the direct and inner disciples of the Demon Refining Sect who came to Demon Sword City, almost all lived here.
Naturally, the demons from Centipede Ridge were also arranged to stay here, with living conditions far superior to those of Li Muyang and the other outer disciples.
Cheng Feiyang led Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun to a corner and lit a strange vermilion-colored incense.
When the vermilion incense burned, the smoke that wafted out was not white but an eerie vermilion.
This vermilion smoke spread through the air, faintly emitting a light fragrance.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were still curious when suddenly a sneaky shadow appeared at the other end of the alley.
It looked like a little girl.
She was cautiously peering out from the darkness.
Seeing Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun guarding the vermilion incense, the little girl¡¯s face showed a delighted smile.
¡°Dragon Saliva Fragrance¡ such a nourishing treat!¡±
The fair and tender little girl also saw Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun in the alley and immediately drooled.
¡°And two living people! They¡¯re outer disciples of the Demonic Sect!¡±
¡°Human cultivator flesh dipped in Dragon Saliva Fragrance¡ slurp¡¡±
The little girl¡¯s saliva flowed freely, her expression bing extremely excited, her rosy little mouth splitting wider and wider until it became the mouth of a giant snake.
Li Muyang, witnessing this scene, was startled.
¡°Holy shit¡¡±
He instinctively grabbed Guan Xiaoshun, ready to take him and run. But suddenly, a sh of cold light streaked behind the little girl.
The next second, the excited demon froze.
Its head, which had transformed into that of a giant snake, slid neatly off its neck and rolled onto the ground with a thud.
Cheng Feiyang¡¯s grim face emerged from the shadows.
¡°¡These demons really think they can treat the cultivators of the Demonic Sect as blood food for the taking and wanting to eat people on sight.¡±
The little girl¡¯s murderous intent towards Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun had clearly angered Senior Brother Cheng.
Guan Xiaoshun, however, clutched Li Muyang¡¯s wrist in horror and murmured,
¡°Demons¡ so this is what demons look like¡¡±
One second she was a cute little girl, and the next, she transformed into a monstrous creature.
The shock was too great for the simple boy from the border town.
Li Muyang, however, looked at Senior Brother Cheng in the shadows with newfound respect.
Even though the snake demon wasn¡¯t weak, he killed it in one strike so effortlessly.
The flying sword that Senior Brother Cheng nurtured was no ordinary weapon.
Having previously seen him easily defeated by the ghost of the Red me Rat King, Li Muyang had underestimated his strength¡
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun followed Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s instructions and dealt with the snake demon¡¯s body.
To deal with it didn¡¯t mean to destroy the evidence.
Instead, they were told to hang the snake demon¡¯s body on the wall, in the most conspicuous ce on the street.
This was almost an overt provocation and warning.
To take such a step, it was likely not just Senior Brother Cheng acting on his own. Elder Yan might have tacitly permitted it.
The demons of Centipede Ridge, who were supposed to be allies, had deliberately allowed their dog to attack the cultivators of the Demonic Sect, which was indeed inconsiderate.
It made sense for the big shots of the Demonic Sect to issue a warning.
But for some reason, after dealing with the body, Li Muyang, looking at the snake demon¡¯s corpse, had a vague feeling that something was amiss.
Logically, after so many years of alliance between Centipede Ridge¡¯s demons and the Demonic Sect, their rtionship had been rtively harmonious.
Then why did the situation suddenly be so tense aftering to Demon Sword City?
¡°Could something go wrong during this trip to Demon Sword City¡¡±
Li Muyang muttered to himself in the shadows, suddenly feeling an uneasy premonition.
The demons¡¯ actions were irrational and didn¡¯t make sense.
The so-called abnormality indicates the presence of demons¡
Li Muyang nced at Senior Brother Xiao Cheng and muttered to himself.
He decided to find his little sister Li Yuechan after returning, asking her to inquire about the details of Demon Sword City.
Why is this city forbidding demons and monsters from entering?
Li Muyang faintly felt surrounded by a profound darkness.
He keenly sensed the smell of conspiracy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 99
In the early morning, residents of Demon Sword City woke up to find two demon corpses disyed on the wall for public viewing.
Inside Demon Sword City, this caused a hugemotion.
People were buzzing with discussions about who killed the demons of Centipede Ridge within the city and how the demons of Centipede Ridge would retaliate.
However, amidst the buzz, the demons of Centipede Ridge only came to collect the bodies and did not seek out the city lord¡¯s mansion to investigate the murderer.
They even dered that these two minor demons had gone out on their own to break the rules of the Demonic Sect and deserved their deaths.
The matter seemed to be glossed over.
In the afternoon, the demons somehow found their lost pet dog.
At the same time, the body of Yan Xiaorui, a missing outer disciple of the Demon Refining Sect, was found in a ditch, reportedly in a gruesome state with almost no flesh left on her body and many of her bones crushed.
If it weren¡¯t for the identity que from her sect, she would have been unrecognizable.After that, the disciples of the Demonic Sect did not encounter any more danger, nor did any more demons venture out and meet a tragic end.
The originally panic-stricken Demon Sword City suddenly settled down, and everyone returned to their usual rxed state.
Li Muyang waited for three days without any retaliation from the demons, but instead, little sister Li Yuechan brought thetest news.
¡°There¡¯s a problem with the bloodstone mine in Demon Sword City.¡±
Li Yuechan whispered to Li Muyang, ¡°The bloodstone mine is an important resource for demonic cultivators, and Demon Sword City is filled with bloodstone mines underground. It has always been an important mining area for the Demonic Sect.¡±
¡°But recently, there have been haunting incidents in the mine, with ancient spirits attacking the miners, resulting in several deaths. The miners are too scared to work, so Elder Yan was sent to deal with it because he is skilled in handling resentful spirits and the undead.¡±
Li Yuechan continued, ¡°Although there were ghostly shadows wandering in Demon Sword City before, they could only bewitch the mind and had no means to directly harm people.¡±
¡°In the recent haunting incidents at the bloodstone mine, the ancient spirits that appeared could kill directly¡ just like the giant rat spirit you guys encountered before.¡±
¡°Elder Yan came to suppress the resentful spirits disturbing the bloodstone mine, and the demons of Centipede Ridge also came to help.¡±
¡°The demons of Centipede Ridge are adept at refining souls and driving corpses, so they are also skilled at dealing with resentful spirits, which is why they were asked to help.¡±
¡°But ording to the rules of the Demonic Sect, demons are not allowed to enter Demon Sword City. This time they made an exception to let them into the city, but they were not allowed to leave on their own¡¡±
Li Yuechan spoke softly, looking around to make sure no one was eavesdropping before continuing.
¡°It is said that the reason is the demon sword that ughtered the beings of Demon Sword City during ancient times is still hidden within Demon Sword City.¡±
¡°That demon sword was once the weapon of an ancient demon god, who used it to ughter living beings and naturally had an affinity with demons.¡±
¡°When the old ancestor of refining demons took back Demon Sword City, he ordered that demons not be allowed to enter because they could awaken the sleeping demon sword!¡±
Li Yuechan finally uncovered the cause and effect and shared the secrets with her brother.
Upon hearing this news, Li Muyang¡¯s heart stirred.
¡°The demon sword is still in the city?!¡±
The story of an ancient demon god wielding a demon sword to ughter living beings is pure nonsense.
Li Muyang knew very well who was responsible for the ughter.
But the fact that the demon sword was still in the city and had not been taken away by Jiang Xiaoyu?
Li Muyang returned to his residence, opened the system, and entered the game.
After three days of practice of dying over and over again, Li Muyang finally became familiar with all the attack patterns and skills of the Green-Haired Behemoth.
At this point, he could almost defeat the Green-Haired Behemoth without sustaining any injuries.
However, after defeating one Green-Haired Behemoth, another monster covered in red fur immediately emerged from the dark water nts.
But this red-haired monster was the same kind as the Green-Haired Behemoth, with all the same skills.
Li Muyang only lost a bit of health before using his movement skills to defeat it.
Finally, he safely reached the well at the bottom of theke and took out the ¡¾Soul Drowning Token¡¿.
Then, Li Muyang exited the immersivebat mode and returned to the third-person perspective.
The cutscene CG began.
Jiang Xiaoyu was seen holding the Soul Drowning Token next to the ancient well and dropping it into the empty well.
Although it was a well under theke, there was not a single drop of water inside.
Chains wrapped around and bound a red orb within the well.
After the Soul Drowning Token gently floated down and touched the orb, all the chains around the orb began to shake and contract.
Eventually, all the chains retracted into the well walls, and the red orb floated straight up.
As the orb ascended, the water of the Soul Drowning Lake around Jiang Xiaoyu also began to rise.
This orb seemed to be lifting the entire Soul Drowning Lake¡¯s water into the air.
When the orb floated to eye level with Jiang Xiaoyu, there was no longer a drop ofke water beside him standing at the edge of the well.
All theke water was floating above his head, and the entire Soul Drowning Lake had risen.
Jiang Xiaoyu, witnessing this scene, was greatly astonished.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: What¡¯s going on? Can theke water fly too?¡¿
But then, a woman¡¯s lightughter came from within the red orb.
¡¾Mysterious Woman: The Soul Drowning Lake was used to suppress me. Now that I have been released, naturally, theke has also floated up.¡¿
The red orb seemed very happy.
It bounced up and down around Jiang Xiaoyu, causing the floating Soul Drowning Lake above it to also tremble.
¡¾Mysterious Woman: Who are you? Why do you have the Soul Drowning Token to release me?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Then who are you? To be suppressed at the bottom of the Soul Drowning Lake¡ Could you be an ancient evil demon?¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s questioning made the mysterious womanugh again.
¡¾Mysterious Woman: Do I look like an evil demon? Haha¡¡¿n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡¾Mysterious Woman: As for a name¡ you can call me the Ink Fairy. Little guy, since you released me, I, the Ink Fairy, owe you a favor.¡¿
¡¾Mysterious Woman: Now you can make a request of me. Depending on my mood, I might consider fulfilling it.¡¿
The red orb, or rather, self-proimed as the Ink Fairy had a clear and crispugh like a mischievous girl.
After the Ink Fairy spoke, two system dialogue boxes popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾There is a demonized half-demon causing chaos in the city, please fairy subdue it.¡¿
¡¾Any request? Can I hold off on using this favor until I¡¯ve thought of something to ask forter?¡¿
Once again, it¡¯s the familiar choice between positive and negative options.
But in the game ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·, this kind of binary choice appears for the first time.
Li Muyang was somewhat curious, so he saved his game first.
Then he chose the second option.
After Jiang Xiaoyu spoke, the mysterious woman let out a lightugh.
¡¾Ink fairy: Alright, then remember this favor. When you need help in the future,e find me in the Nether Valley. My fairy abode is there.¡¿
With that, the mysterious red orb of light flew straight out, drifting towards the distance.
It floated away while carrying the entire pool of Soul Drowning Lake water and quickly vanished from Li Muyang¡¯s sight.
A red dialogue box then popped up on the game screen.
¡¾Attention! The ink fairy has left, and the game will now enter Shura difficulty¡¿
¡¾Main Quest: Face the demonized half-demon General Luo Feng alone and defeat him!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 100
The red dialogue box that popped up in his field of vision made Li Muyang pause.
¡°Shura difficulty?¡±
After choosing the second option, did the ink fairy really just leave like that?
Watching the huge demonic shadow ughtering everything in the distant city, Li Muyang had Jiang Xiaoyu fight his way back.
Then he personally experienced what ¡°Shura difficulty¡± entailed.
The demonized half-demon General Luo Feng had a health bar of at least 800,000.
Li Muyang¡¯s regr attack could only chip away a couple hundred health points from Luo Feng, and even his strongest move, Soul-Cutting Gourd, could only deal a little over 10,000 damage if it hit consecutively.
On the other side, the mountainous Luo Feng needed only one sweeping attack to easily turn Li Muyang into ash.
After dying three times in a row, Li Muyang honestly reloaded the game and chose the first option.¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: There is a demonized half-demon causing chaos in the city, please fairy subdue it.¡¿
This Shura difficulty might as well be called ¡°impossible difficulty.¡±
There was no chance of winning at all!
After Jiang Xiaoyu spoke, the mysterious woman let out a softugh.
¡¾Ink fairy: A half-demon rampaging in the city? Sure, I can lend you a hand.¡¿
¡¾Ink fairy: But little guy, are you sure you want to use your precious favor for this? You¡¯re not from Nanjiang City, yet you care for the lives within and wish to save them. Such nobility is quite endearing.¡¿
The ink fairy¡¯s tone was teasing, and Li Muyang rolled his eyes.
¨CIf I don¡¯t clear the game, will you reward me?
After the ink fairy finished teasing, she took Jiang Xiaoyu and flew up.
She took Jiang Xiaoyu directly to the city,nding right in front of the rampaging half-demon General Luo Feng.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡¾Enterbat phase¡¿
The moment this prompt appeared, Li Muyang was engulfed by dark tides and entered into the game.
He saw the floating red orb of light beside him transform into a stunningly beautiful red-clothed fairy.
She looked at Li Muyang with a smile and said, ¡°Little guy, let¡¯s begin.¡±
Li Muyang was astonished as he looked at her, recalling the opening CG of the game ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·, the beautiful Fairy Yu lying on the broken bridge¡ ????
The ink fairy before him looked exactly like Fairy Yu!
¡¡
After exiting the game, Li Muyang stretchedzily, feeling tired.
¡°The ink fairy must be the evil thoughts and three corpses split from Fairy Yu, right?¡±
Li Muyang murmured to himself.
This ink fairy¡¯s form was odd, not like a living being.
It was very simr to the evil thoughts and three corpses that cultivators from the path of immortality talk about.
It¡¯s said that some cultivators cut off their evil thoughts and three corpses to keep their spiritual tform extremely clear and pure.
With the help of the ink fairy, the demonized half-demon General Luo Feng wasn¡¯t so tough to beat anymore.
Li Muyang¡¯s most sessful attempt saw Luo Feng¡¯s health bar emptied by half.
Although the half-demon general looked intimidating and had powerful skills, he wasn¡¯t as tough to fight as the monsters at the bottom of theke.
With the ink fairy¡¯s help, most of Luo Feng¡¯s attacks could be blocked or dodged.
And in a game, as long as a BOSS¡¯s attacks can be blocked or dodged, no matter how high its health bar or how strong its attacks are, defeating it is just a matter of time.
On the other hand, the monsters at the bottom of theke with their strange attacks that ignored defense were often much more troublesome to deal with.
Li Muyang exited the game while humming a tune cheerfully.
After so many days of struggle, he was finally about to clear the game ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·.
Once he cleared the game, he would immediately choose a cultivation secret manual and then enter the Foundation Establishment phase.
As long as he became a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Li Muyang would have the confidence to walk the outside world.
In the cultivation world, reaching the Foundation Establishment phase is an extremely important threshold.
Qi Refining Realm cultivators are asmon as hairs on an ox, but Foundation Establishment cultivators are considered significant figures.
It¡¯s like in Li Muyang¡¯s previous life on Earth, where getting into a university through the college entrance examination was a threshold.
Although a bachelor¡¯s degree might not be worth much, this threshold could still filter out a vast number of people.
Humming a tune, Li Muyang walked out of his room and saw Guan Xiaoshun tidying up.
Upon seeing Li Muyange out, Guan Xiaoshun said,
¡°Brother Li, hurry up, we should be leaving.¡±
Li Muyang and the other outer disciples were assigned a task this afternoon.
Elder Yan, who had been leisurely spending many days in Demon Sword City, had finally rested enough and decided to deal with the ancient souls in the bloodstone mine.
And Li Muyang and the other outer disciples, who hade with Elder Yan, naturally had to apany her.
Everyone was curious about the bloodstone mine.
Bloodstone is a mid-level demonic cultivation material, quite advanced for outer disciples, who almost never had the chance toe into contact with it.
Before leaving, the outer disciples were all inquiring and discussing animatedly.
Many were debating whether they would get in trouble if they casually took a couple of bloodstones from the mine and how much raw bloodstone would sell for on the market¡
Compared to the optimistic outer disciples, Li Muyang, who knew the true nature of the mine, was more cautious.
He and Guan Xiaoshun walked at the end of the group, constantly observing their surroundings and looking for escape routes.
If the situation turned dire, he would run away immediately.
Just then, his little sister Li Yuechan quietly approached him.
As the siblings walked side by side, the young girl whispered,
¡°Brother, don¡¯t go too farter. If something happens, we need to look out for each other¡¡±
Li Muyang had no objections to this.
But suddenly, a low gasp arose from the crowd.
¡°Demons¡ It¡¯s the demons from Centipede Ridge!¡±
Elder Yan hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so these outer disciples were less restrained in front of Senior Brother Xiao Cheng.
When everyone saw the mboyantly dressed and stunningly beautiful demons from Centipede Ridge appear, their eyes widened.
¡°So beautiful!¡±
¡°They¡¯re all beauties¡¡±
¡°Are demons really this gorgeous?¡±
The disciples were astonished and kept stealing nces at the group of demons not far away.
The mboyant girlish demons also gathered together, chirping andughing non-stop, seemingly discussing the Demonic Sect disciples on this side.
Guan Xiaoshun quietly tugged at Li Muyang¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Brother Li, stay calm. These demons eat people without spitting out their bones; don¡¯t be bewitched by them¡¡±
Li Muyang gave the boy an annoyed look and said, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me being bewitched?¡±
Amidst theughter and noise, Elder Yan appeared with several direct disciples.
Instantly, the group fell silent, and everyone shut their mouths.
Elder Yan nced coldly at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Apanied by the lord of Demon Sword City, Elder Yan led the team to the entrance of the bloodstone mine in Demon Sword City.
Rows of demon-suppressing patterns were engraved on the tall bloodstone mine to suppress the demonic aura within.
Inside the bloodstone mine, the demonic aura was dense.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t too concerned; he just wanted to finish quickly, go back to ying his game, and get the rewards as soon as possible.
But as he followed the crowd into the bloodstone mine, shrouded in thick blood mist, he faintly heard a familiar sound of a sword¡¯s hum.
That low, gloomy hum, like a demon¡¯s growl, made one¡¯s scalp tingle subconsciously.
And Li Muyang, who had died several times at the hands of the half-demon general¡¯s sword in the game, was all too familiar with this sound.
His face suddenly changed.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword, transformed by demonic energy¡ was it actually slumbering within this bloodstone mine?!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 101
Inside the mine, the air was polluted, and a faint blood-colored mist pervaded the area.
This was the sinister aura emanating from the bloodstone ore, which caused difort to the living and could corrode any living beings that stayed in the aura for too long.
However, everyone present was either a demonic cultivator or a demon, so they actually felt refreshed and delighted within the bloodstone mine.
The sinister aura that ordinary people feared like a ferocious tiger was like a nurturing environment for the demonic cultivators.
Each outer disciple breathed in deeply with pleasure as if they were ordinary people inhaling fresh air.
Guan Xiaoshun whispered quietly, ¡°The aura in this bloodstone mine is so dense. It¡¯s greatly beneficial to demonic cultivators¡ Why doesn¡¯t the sect send outer disciples to mine here?¡±
Staying in the mine for a long time was like receiving a buff that enhanced one¡¯s cultivation.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, the Demon Refining Sect had arranged for mortal miners to work here, not demonic cultivators¡
Li Muyang shook his head and exined in a low voice, ¡°The sinister aura from the bloodstone ore is too overbearing. asional contact is fine, but long-term exposure can corrode even demonic cultivators.¡±¡°Once the mind is corroded by the aura, it bes difficult to expel it. That¡¯s why mortals are arranged to mine here.¡±
¡°When the mortals can no longer work due to the corrosion, a new batch of mortals is brought in to rece them.¡±
The exploitation tactics of the Demonic Sect were almost like those of a ck coal kiln, treating the mortal miners as disposable consumables.
As Li Muyang exined, he kept surveying the bloodstone mine as if searching for something.
The moment he stepped into the mine, he faintly heard a familiar sound of a sword¡¯s cry.
However, no one else heard it, and everyone else was unresponsive.
Li Muyang was puzzled¡ªcould it be that the demonic sword was slumbering within this bloodstone mine?
But after walking in the mine for a long time, he didn¡¯t hear the sword¡¯s cry again.
It seemed that the initial sound was just his illusion.
The low mine had numerous passages, with pirs built into the stone walls to stabilize the tunnels.
Before seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes, it was impossible to imagine that the underground of Demon Sword City was hollowed out like this.
The crisscrossing dark passages resembled a giant ant nest.
Soon, an order came down, and Elder Yan instructed the disciples to scatter throughout the tunnels and ce the gs deep within the mine to set up arge formation for refining resentful spirits and dissolving residual souls.
The disciples dispersed with their orders.
Li Muyang, Guan Xiaoshun, and Li Yuechan received a g and a map, instructing them to deliver the g to a designated location and set it up.
The task was not difficult. After Li Muyang and the others ced the g at the specified location, their only job was to ensure that the g remained standing.
As the formation activated, the g emitted a faint purple glow.
Purple light rays wove ceaselessly through the mine, converging to form an intricaterge formation.
Li Muyang and the others stood at the edge of the g, feeling the purple light rays constantly flying past them.
At first, they were on edge, fearing any idents. But as time passed and nothing happened in the mine, they rxed.
The job was more leisurely than they had imagined.
Although the bloodstone mine was said to be haunted, after over a hundred outer disciples entered, no so-called ancient spirits appeared.
Not to mention, more than twenty inner disciples patrolled back and forth, and several of Elder Yan¡¯s direct disciples asionally walked around, inspecting the movement of the gs in the mine.
The originally somewhat eerie bloodstone mine now felt lively.
Elder Yan sat at the center of the formation, operating it to refine souls, but the results were meager.
The grand battle between humans and ghosts that Li Muyang had imagined did not ur.
After the gs were ced throughout the bloodstone mine and the formation was set up, the group of resentful spirits did not emerge to attack the living.
Instead, they all disappeared without a trace.
¡°¡These ancient spirits are the standard type that bullies the weak and fears the strong,¡± Guan Xiaoshun said in a low voice.
The giant rat demon king¡¯s ghost they encountered in the city was the same, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, hiding as soon as high-level cultivators arrived.
To be honest, this was quite troublesome.
If the resentful spirits hid and did not show themselves, even with arge formation set up, it would be difficult to deal with them.
However, since Elder Yan hade all the way to Demon Sword City, she was not likely to give up easily.
Therge formation in the bloodstone mine was set up for an entire night, and it wasn¡¯t until dawn that the disciples were instructed to collect the gs and leave.
Although they had no gains, Elder Yan was prepared for a prolonged standoff.
As Li Muyang and the others left, they saw Elder Yan with a cold expression, seemingly having everything under control.
The many outer disciples who returned without sess were led back to by Senior Brother Cheng and returned to their temporary residences.
¡°After everyone has eaten, you are free to do as you please. Rest well, and gather at the entrance of the alley at dusk. We will continue to the mine tonight,¡± Senior Brother Cheng gave a few simple instructions before letting the disciples disperse.
This young and aloof Senior Brother was not old, but he was very cold.
However, as people dispersed, he specifically warned Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun as he passed by them, ¡°You two don¡¯t wander around these few days, be careful of those demons seeking revenge.¡±
Although the demons were temporarily quiet, Senior Brother Cheng did not rx his vignce.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were his ¡°aplices¡± in ying the demons, so he specifically cautioned them not to let their guard down.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun would also be targets if the demons sought revenge.
Li Muyang was indifferent. He didn¡¯t really like wandering around anyway.
Now with Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s words, he felt even more justified in staying in his room, busy ying games.
After a period of being alone, the Outer Sect¡¯s top students gradually understood Li Muyang¡¯s temperament, knowing that he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so few people bothered him.
Thus, Li Muyang became even more of a loner.
In a group of outer disciples who were all very sociable and appeared to have close rtionships, Li Muyang, who hardly participated in social activities, became a solitary oddity.
On the other hand, his little sister Li Yuechan was cheerful and got along very well with the group of female disciples.
She was loved by everyone and disliked by none.
Her emotional intelligence, intelligence, and interpersonal skills were wless.
She also had a deep friendship with Elder Yan¡¯s direct disciple, Senior Sister Ning, and they often gathered together.
At this point, Li Yuechan had be the most popr person among the outer disciples on the trip to Demon Sword City.
From the neighboring courtyard,ughter and conversation could be heard continuously; people were having a great time.
Meanwhile, separated by just a wall, in the empty and quiet room, Li Muyang seemed to have fallen asleep after eating.
But within his tightly closed eyes, he could see the game interface of the system.
The huge half-demon general Luo Feng, transformed by magic and wielding a demonic sword, swung the sword at Li Muyang, who was charging toward him.
¡¾Half-demon General Luo Feng: Jiang Xiaoyu! You dare to stop me? Mind your own business!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 102
The transformed half-demon General Luo Feng was very angry at Li Muyang¡¯s entry into the field.
Because not only did Li Muyang join the chaos, but he also brought with him a troublesome character who could deal with him.
Ink Fairy.
¡¾Ink Fairy: Hey, little Luo Feng. After so many years, we meet again, and you actually ignore this fairy? You¡¯ve be less fun.¡¿
Ink Fairy had a bone to pick with Luo Feng for not speaking to her first after their reunion.
The huge demonic general¡¯s sword momentum paused slightly, then his face turned gloomy.
¡¾Half-demon General Luo Feng: Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone! You fake! You are not Fairy Yu and have no right to unt her identity!¡¿
The enraged demonic general swung his demonic sword, the de that was originally aimed at Li Muyang now changed direction, shing towards Ink Fairy.
A red orb trembled violently in mid-air, and a red-clothed fairy who looked almost identical to Fairy Yu popped out and swiftly dodged to the distance.¡¾Ink Fairy: Wow¡ So fierce upon meeting¡ Little Luo Feng, you¡¯ve really be less cute as you¡¯ve grown up.¡¿
Ink Fairy teased and provoked, continuously using words to stir the emotions of the demonic half-demon general.
Half-demon General Luo Feng, dark with rage, stopped ughtering the beings in the city and instead wielded his demonic sword to continuously attack Ink Fairy.
On the edge of the battlefield, Li Muyang took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack, constantly unleashing skills to attack the huge demonic half-demon.
But this mountainous behemoth ran endlessly through the city, asionally moving out of Li Muyang¡¯s attack range.
After the demonic half-demon general left, Luo Feng¡¯s half-demon minions would crawl out from the ground and swarm towards Li Muyang.
The battle consisted of Li Muyang cutting down these elite minions, periodically catching up to half-demon General Luo Feng to inflict damage, only to be surrounded by another group of half-demons.
The real main battlefield was the fight between Ink Fairy and Luo Feng.
This experience of chasing and shing at the giant felt somewhat surreal to Li Muyang, almost like ying the God of War series back in the day.
But it was much harder than God of War.
The battle also dragged on for a very long time.
However, Li Muyang didn¡¯t mind.
Because as he killed more and more half-demons, the experience points for his Dharma-Annihtion Wheel steadily increased.
This was simply a trial ground for grinding experience points for the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Li Muyang was certain that by the time he cleared this game, not only would he be able to get the secret manual reward, but he would also be able to upgrade the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel from a mortal-grade item to a low-grade spiritual weapon.
¡°It¡¯s just that clearing this level is a bit tough.¡±
Once again hearing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s call from the yard, Li Muyang sighed and opened his eyes.
Another day had passed, and he still hadn¡¯t defeated Luo Feng.
This guy¡¯s health bar was frighteningly long, and he would even unleash healing skills during battle.
Li Muyang¡¯s attacks on this giant boss with over eight hundred thousand health were like tickling.
Although Ink Fairy could attract Luo Feng¡¯s attention, all her attacks on Luo Feng were blocked.
The damage depended entirely on Li Muyang alone.
Li Muyang¡¯s attacks, which barely scratched a hundred or so damage, seemed like a slow grind to take down Luo Feng with his over eight hundred thousand health¡
Li Muyang got out of bed and shook his head.
¡°Keep grinding. There¡¯s nothing more satisfying than getting a cultivation manual after ying a game for a few days.¡±
Compared to the generous rewards, dying a few more times in the game waspletely fine!
Li Muyang stretched, loosened his muscles, and then headed out with Guan Xiaoshun.
As usual, they gathered at the entrance of the alley where over a hundred outer disciples led by Senior Brother Xiao Cheng arrived at the entrance of the bloodstone mine.
Eventually, everyone filed in. Groups of three received their formation gs, and then they set up the gs at the same spot as the day before.
Then it was another whole night of toiling.
Li Muyang, Li Yuechan, and Guan Xiaoshun stood by the formation gs to protect them, but they didn¡¯t see any ghostly figures.
The three of them whispered quietly, chatting and tantly cking off to pass the time.
This routine of living a life of regrity continued for ten whole days.
After ten days, the soul-refining grand formation in the bloodstone mine finally showed some effect.
While protecting the formation gs, Li Muyang and the others faintly heard the wailing and roaring of aggrieved souls from deep within the mine.
Elder Yan¡¯s grand formation had finally cornered this group of ancient souls, leaving them no ce to hide.
At the same time, Li Muyang¡¯s game was finally seeing the light at the end of the tunnel.
In the most recent failure, Li Muyang had depleted nine-tenths of half-demon General Luo Feng¡¯s health bar, leaving only a small sliver remaining.
However, the boss in its near-death state wentpletely berserk, entering a frenzied mode where its attack frequency and damage range increased several-fold, instantly killing the unprepared Li Muyang.
But Li Muyang, who was killed instantly, was not discouraged.
Years of gaming experience told him that the boss¡¯s frenzied mode was itsst desperate struggle.
As long as he could withstand this final frenzy, he would be able to sessfully defeat this troublesome demonic boss and clear ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy.¡¯
¡°Usmon folks, ohhh, we¡¯re really happy today~~¡±
Humming a cheerful tune, Li Muyang walked out the door in high spirits to meet up with Guan Xiaoshun.
Guan Xiaoshun scratched his head curiously and asked, ¡°Brother Li, you seem very happy today. Is there some good news?¡±
Before Li Muyang could reply, little sister Li Yuechan suddenly sprang out from the shadows.
The girl said with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so happy, brother¡ What¡¯s wrong? Did a pretty sister agree to be with you?¡±
Li Yuechan teased Li Muyang with a smile while sneakily observing the reactions of Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun.
For some reason, this little sister recently enjoyed teasing Li Muyang with topics about romance.
Li Muyang reasonably suspected that his parents back in Jiuyuan City had written to Li Yuechan, urging him to find a wife.
After all, Li Muyang was almost eighteen, and ording to the simple world view of themon people in this world, an eighteen-year-old young man should be getting married.
Facing his little sister¡¯s teasing, Li Muyang shrugged as usual.
¡°Pretty sisters are out of the question, but I might consider it if it¡¯s a female ghost. I¡¯m not interested in the living.¡±
Li Muyang continued to joke.
The three of them followed the team and stepped into the bloodstone mine, shrouded in blood mist and evil spirits.
But the moment he entered the mine, Li Muyang paused.
He faintly heard a woman¡¯s wail of extreme sorrow in his ears.
As if there really was a female ghost deep within the mine¡
Li Muyang was momentarily stunned and a bit panicked.
¡°F*ck? Did I jinx it?¡±
He looked around in rm, realizing that he wasn¡¯t the only one who heard the wailing of the female ghost; everyone did.
Guan Xiaoshun and Li Yuechan both gave him a meaningful look.
¡°Um¡ brother, be honest. Did you find a female ghost behind our backs these past ten days?¡±
Li Yuechan whispered with a strange look in her eyes, ¡°She¡¯s noting to find you now, is she?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 103
¡°Um¡ brother, be honest. Did you find a female ghost behind our backs these past ten days?¡±
¡°She¡¯s noting to find you now, is she?¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s oddly emotional words rang out just as the wailing of the female ghost had faded, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
Guan Xiaoshun instantly moved away from Li Muyang, filled with apprehension.
¡°Um¡ Brother Li, when that female ghostester, she won¡¯t harm us, right?¡±
The simple boy from the border town, Guan Xiaoshun, like Li Muyang, was also a scaredy-cat when it came to ghosts.
Hearing that the female ghost might appear soon, Guan Xiaoshun immediately chickened out.
On being used by the two, Li Muyang was momentarily speechless.
¡°We¡¯ve all been together these ten days, how could I possibly have had the time to flirt with a female ghost!¡±Li Muyang found his little sister¡¯s words to be nonsensical.
But Li Yuechan looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°¡I¡¯ve heard that some evil spirits cling to the living, taking refuge in their bodies and spending day and night with them.¡±
¡°Some of these seductive ghosts will use such methods to attach themselves to men, meeting them in dreams, using all sorts of soul-consuming techniques to extract the man¡¯s yang energy¡¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s mind seemed to wander as she suspiciously eyed Li Muyang, saying, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been hiding in your roomtely, ignoring everyone, and Xiaoshun says you¡¯re always sleeping.¡±
¡°You¡ you haven¡¯t really been meeting a beautiful ghost in your dreams, have you?¡±
Little sister Li Yuechan¡¯s gaze suddenly became worried.
Li Muyang stared at her speechlessly, thinking, ¡°What on earth is this girl thinking about¡¡±
Is this what a fifteen-year-old girl should be pondering about
Can¡¯t you be a bit more pure and cute?
The team continued forward, and Li Muyang and the others received a battle g, then followed the route deep into the bloodstone mine to ce the g at the designated spot.
When Senior Brother Cheng handed over the g, he kindly exined,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wailing of that female ghost was due to Elder Yan¡¯s grand formation taking effect. The ancient spirits hiding in the mine can¡¯t stay concealed much longer.¡±
¡°As long as you stay around the g and don¡¯t leave on your own, even if ancient spirits appear, they won¡¯t be able to harm you.¡±
The aloof young Senior Brother spoke with a cold expression and left after finishing.
After thanking him, Li Muyang and the others left, and Li Yuechan whispered,
¡°Senior Brother Cheng is quite nice¡¡±
Li Muyang, curious, looked around the mine and said, ¡°There were more wailing sounds from the depths of the mine just now¡ Maybe we¡¯ll get to see a big battle today?¡± ??
For ten days, everyone had been toiling in this underground mine without seeing a single ancient spirit.
Today, there might be a chance to witness the dazzling battle between high-level demon cultivators and ancient spirits.
If they couldpletely eradicate the ancient spirits in the mine, Li Muyang and the others wouldn¡¯t have toe to this damned underground pit every night.
Although the blood fog in the bloodstone mine wasfortable for demon cultivators, it was boring to stay for too long, not to mention they had to guard the g and stand all night, which was both tedious and dull.
Everyone was hoping that Elder Yan would get rid of the ancient spirits underground quickly.
Li Muyang¡¯s mind was full of games, and he just wanted to finish his work quickly and go back to fighting the boss.
After Li Muyang and the others ced the g at the designated spot, they set up the g as usual and took positions representing heaven, earth, and man, protecting the upright g in the middle.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Once the formation was set up, purple rays of light weaved through the blood-colored mine, connecting the gs.
Then the Soul Refining Formation released its radiance, turning into waves of purple light that spread outwards¡
Half an hourter, there was finally some activity deep in the bloodstone mine.
An angry, resentful roar echoed through the underground cavern.
¡°Damn it! Damn you all!¡±
The moment Li Muyang heard this voice, he was taken aback.
Damn¡ that voice sounds like Lord Bifeng?
From the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯, a demon king who was c*ckolded by the Crimson me King, a truly unfortunate soul.
The first ancient spirit to emerge was this unlucky fellow?
Li Muyang had a strong impression of this guy. He felt that he was a bit brainless and was being schemed against by other demon kings in the game.
And now, it was this guy¡¯s spirit that was the first to emerge.
As the ancient spirits appeared, a cold and chilling wind surged through the underground cavern.
But in the next second, the purple radiance of the Soul Refining Formation red up, instantly shattering the eerie wind that had risen from the depths.
Elder Yan¡¯s cool and indifferent voice echoed through the tunnels.
¡°Imperialmand!¡±
¡°All ghosts bow down, refine souls and dispel worries! Swift as thew!¡±
The Soul Refining Formation in the tunnel was immediately activated, and the g that Li Muyang and the others were surrounding trembled violently, its purple radiance intensifying.
One after another, beams of purple light shot towards the depths of the cave, ying the evil spirits and remnants.
Li Muyang and hispanions guarded the g, unable to witness the core area of the battle.
But the piercing roars and the resentful howls of the ancient spirits, along with Elder Yan¡¯s ever cool and indifferentmands that grew more and more urgent, all indicated the intensity of the battle.
The appearance of Lord Bifeng was just the beginning.
As the power of the Soul Refining Formation grew stronger, the hidden ancient spirits surged out one after another, causing chaos along with Lord Bifeng.
The piercing sounds of explosions, the shrill cries of the ghostly remnants, and Elder Yan¡¯smands¡
The battle within the bloodstone mine was even more intense than imagined.
Even the inner disciples started to move around.
They carried dark red buckets, running through the foggy, ghostly underground tunnels, pouring the dark red demonic blood from the buckets onto the gs throughout the tunnels to strengthen the power of the Soul Refining Formation.
Li Muyang and hispanions huddled uncertainly by the g, daring not to leave for a moment.
The ancient spirits began to riot in the tunnels, and even two ferocious and creepy remnants emerged from the ground, attempting to attack the trio.
However, as the spirits emerged, the g beside Li Muyang and hispanions shone brightly, directly repelling the two vicious ghosts.
Despite this, the ghost-fearing Guan Xiaoshun was still startled.
¡°Ghosts! It¡¯s g-g-ghosts¡¡±
The boy from the border town was so scared he even stuttered.
Although Li Muyang did not lose hisposure like Guan Xiaoshun, he too was startled by the two translucent ghostly figures.
¡°Guard this g! We can¡¯t let those resentful spirits and ghosts destroy it!¡±
Li Muyang immediately protected the g behind him.
The resentful ghosts, finding themselves unable to confront Elder Yan¡¯s Soul Refining Formation, began attacking the gs, trying to break the formation designed to target the ghostly remnants.
Although Li Muyang and hispanions were frightened, they instinctively protected the g, continuously attacking the ghostly shadows that emerged from the darkness.
But the purple light of the Soul Refining Formation protected them, preventing the evil spirits from getting close.
Instead, the attacks of the three were able to prate the Soul Refining Formation, continuously striking the evil spirits.
As more and more evil spirits surged out of the shadows, Li Muyang, while constantly attacking the evil spirits, suddenly felt as if he was experiencing a hallucination of ying a tower defense game.
¨CThere are way too many evil spirits!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 104
Inside the blood mist-enshrouded pit, the air was originally filled with the aura of blood and evil.
But as more and more evil spirits crawled out from underground, a chilling and prating cold wind began to blow within the pit.
Guan Xiaoshun desperately unleashed his skills, attacking the group of evil spirits, fearing that they would get close.
¡°So¡ so many ghosts¡¡±
The hands of the boy from the border town trembled under immense psychological pressure.
All three were outer disciples of the Demon Refining Sect, and aside from practicing their cultivation techniques, they had almost never learned any proper offensive spells.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun were Spiritual nters and had only learned the ¡¶Minor Cloud and Rain Technique¡·.
Thus, they summoned wisps of white mist, and from within the mist, they unleashed fine bolts of lightning to strike down the evil spirits.
Although the lethality was subtle, lightning happened to be the bane of ghostly spirits.The horde of evil spirits was continuously repelled, unable to get close.
Li Yuechan hadn¡¯t learned the ¡¶Minor Cloud and Rain Technique¡·, so she could only use the most basic attack skill¡ªpressing the spiritual energy within her body into a ball before releasing it, creating a wave of light to kill the ghosts.
This crude and simple method of attack was generally not very powerful and consumed a lot of spiritual energy.
That¡¯s why Li Yuechan appeared exhausted after a short while and said she needed to rest, asking Li Muyang and the others to hold the fort.
But Li Muyang nced at his little sister and noticed that the girl didn¡¯t seem as tired as she made out to be¡
He always felt that her tiredness was feigned¡ Was this little sister hiding her true strength?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had only started learning a few months ago. How could she possess such profound cultivation?
Li Muyang¡¯s thoughts raced with surprise.
He too had been holding back, concealing his strength, and not appearing as tired as he seemed, which is why he noticed his sister also feigning exhaustion.
But before he could ponder further, more and more evil spirits surged out from the underground pit.
Although most of the evil spirits rushing towards the gs were weak, the sheer number of theming in waves created a significant visual pressure.
Guan Xiaoshun was dumbfounded: ¡°Just how many ghosts are hidden underground!¡±
At this moment, nearly every corner of the bloodstone mine was swarming with resentful spirits, a mass so dense that one couldn¡¯t see the end.
A conservative estimate would suggest tens of thousands of resentful spirits and evil ghosts crammed in this underground pit.
Li Muyang was also somewhat rmed.
The main issue was that these evil spirits seemed endless, their numbers outrageously high.
The purple light of the Soul Refining Formation continuously refined these spirits, dissolving them into nothingness.
But the number of evil spirits in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision seemed to be increasing instead.
The quantity of ancient remnants crawling out from underground was beyond imagination.
The purple light of the Soul Refining Formation whirled rapidly, and the gs beneath the feet of Li Muyang and the others trembled violently.
The entire Soul Refining Formation was almost at the point of overload, yet the number of evil spirits emerging from underground showed no signs of decreasing. ???
Suddenly, a mysterious woman¡¯s whisper reached Li Yuechan¡¯s ear.
¡°¡Something¡¯s not right, be prepared to run away.¡±
The mysterious woman¡¯s whisper startled Li Yuechan.
The senior rarely spoke to her in front of others¡
Was the situation so dire that she needed to be ready to run away?
No matter what, the Soul Refining Formation was personally overseen by Elder Yan!
Li Yuechan was somewhat skeptical.
At that moment, Li Muyang suddenly spoke up.
¡°Something¡¯s off, Elder Yan¡¯s voice has disappeared¡¡±
Li Muyang didn¡¯t have the warning of a mysterious senior, but he clearly noticed that the number of evil spirits emerging was increasing, and the power of the Soul Refining Formation seemed to be weakening.
Themanding voice of Elder Yan, which had been echoing throughout the underground tunnels, had vanished without a trace.
The Soul Refining Formation, aze with purple light, seemed to have lost its core, its power slowly diminishing.
And correspondingly, the number of evil spirits emerging from underground was increasing.
These evil spirits continuously collided with the light of the formation, trying to break in and attack the living.
Seeing the situation growing more and more dangerous, with more and more evil spirits crawling out of the tunnels, Li Muyang made a decisive decision.
¡°Run!¡±
He grabbed the hands of Guan Xiaoshun and Li Yuechan and ran towards the outside.
Although there were no orders to retreat, the situation seemed out of control, and Elder Yan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, her voice no longer heard in the tunnels.
With more and more evil spirits surging from underground, if they didn¡¯t run now, by the time the entire tunnel was blocked by resentful spirits, it would be toote to escape!
Li Muyang dragged the two of them and ran wildly underground.
Soon they rounded a corner and saw three other outer disciples still desperately holding out within the light of the gs.
Seeing Li Muyang and hispanions, the three outer disciples were stunned.
But Li Muyang didn¡¯t even stop for a moment and continued to run forward as if he hadn¡¯t seen them.
After passing two more corners, they saw another set of gs.
However, the area around this g was empty, with only blood sttered on the ground and w marks on the walls and floor, with no trace of the outer disciples.
Clearly, those three outer disciples had encountered danger, either eaten or dragged away, leaving no corpses behind.
Li Muyang nced at the traces of the scene, feeling a chill in his heart.
These traces didn¡¯t seem to be the work of evil spirits¡
A sense of unease at that moment turned into reality.
Li Muyang quickened his pace, no longer caring to conceal his strength, and dragged Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun as he ran out.
In the blood mist-filled and gloomy tunnel, visibility was extremely low.
Although the entrance was filled with purple light, the walls, floor, and ceiling of the tunnel were crawling with resentful spirits.
They tried to squeeze into the tunnel filled with purple light, eager to feast on the fresh blood of Li Muyang and hispanions.
The three ran through the tunnel densely packed with resentful spirits, as if walking on the main road of hell, with all they could see being the ferocious and vicious spirits.
Li Yuechan let out a panicked cry.
¡°It¡¯s Sister Ning! Sister Ning has been attacked by a demon!¡±
Ahead of them around the corner, a giant scorpion three zhang long ran through the tunnel filled with fierce ghosts.
In the pincers of the giant scorpion was a woman, half-covered in blood and unconscious, unmistakably Ning Wan¡¯er, who had been taken as a direct disciple by Elder Yan.
Seeing this scene, Li Muyang fully confirmed that it was indeed the demons from Centipede Ridge causing trouble!
These demons had bided their time for so long, only to strike now when thousands of ghosts surged from underground and Elder Yan was busy suppressing the remnants.
It was likely that Elder Yan had also been attacked by them, which exined her sudden silence and no longer overseeing the Soul Refining Formation.
In the blink of an eye, Li Muyang directly took out the Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman from his chest.
¡°Rise!¡±
A dazzling golden light shed by, and thousands of golden sword qi burst forth, instantly striking the giant scorpion at the corner.
The scorpion had intended to turn around and attack Li Muyang and the other two, but the moment it stopped, it was overwhelmed by the sky-covering sword qi.
Amidst its agonizing screams, the now shapeless scorpion struggled to flee towards the depths of the tunnel, looking like it could breathe itsst at any moment.
Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun were terrified by the grand spectacle of the simultaneous release of thousands of swords.
¡°Brother¡ you¡ how are you so fierce?¡±
Li Yuechan was dumbfounded.
She knew her brother had hidden his strength, but she had no idea he had hidden so much!
Was this the power a Qi Refining Realm cultivator should have?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 105
Faced with the astonishment of his little sister and Guan Xiaoshun, Li Muyang had no time to exin.
He shook off their hands and said, ¡°Turn left up ahead, then keep running! You two hurry and get out! I¡¯ll go after Ning Wan¡¯er and rescue her!¡±
The scorpion had been severely injured and couldn¡¯t get far.
Li Muyang had to catch up quickly before it could join with other demons and call for reinforcements.
Chasing a critically wounded scorpion was a piece of cake.
Besides, the exit wasn¡¯t far from here, and Li Yuechan had also hidden her strength.
She and Guan Xiaoshun would be able to run out soon.
After saying this, Li Muyang left his little sister and Guan Xiaoshun behind and chased after the direction in which the scorpion demon had fled.
The moment he let go of the two, a Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman slipped into Li Yuechan¡¯s hand.The girl was dumbfounded: ¡°Brother¡¡±
She held up the talisman, which clearly possessed extraordinary power, and was about to say she didn¡¯t need it.
But in the next second, Li Muyang¡¯s figure had disappeared from her and Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s view.
His speed was unbelievably fast.
The speed at which he vanished, leaving a trail of afterimages, stunned Li Yuechan.
¡°S-so fast¡¡±
While Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun were shocked by the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, Li Muyang had already charged deeper into the tunnel.
Although he didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Ning Wan¡¯er and their acquaintance was rather ordinary, he owed this little green tea a favor and had not yet repaid it.
If possible, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to see her die before his eyes.
He shook off Guan Xiaoshun and Li Yuechan and activated the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique.
His figure dashed and flickered through the underground tunnels, pursuing the fleeing scorpion demon.
However, the scene that met his eyes shocked Li Muyang.
Following the tunnel where the scorpion demon had fled, Li Muyang saw no survivors next to any of the gs along the way.
There were either pools of blood or corpses so mutted they were unrecognizable, and even the bodies of demons.
In this area, close to the core of the formation, all the outer disciples had been killed!
Even the bodies of two disciples wearing Inner Sect white robes appeared in his view, indicating that the battle was even more intense than imagined.
While Li Muyang and the others were assigned to the depths of the tunnel, busy fighting ghosts, the core area of the formation outside had already changed hands, with traitorous demons and Demonic Sect disciples killing each other in a bloodbath.
Not only had two inner disciples died, but several demons had also perished in the fierce battle.
Li Muyang ran wildly and soon caught up with the three zhang long giant scorpion demon.
This scorpion demon was not weak, at least at the Golden Core stage. But it had taken a direct hit from a Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman to the face, and the sword qi had severely wounded it.
Its dark carapace was nearly cracked open, covered with blood-red fissures, and the poisonous hook on its tail had been broken off, leaving only a bare stump dragging limply behind.
Seeing Li Muyang catching up, the scorpion demon was furious.
¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm dares to chase me!¡± it roared.
¡°You outer disciple are seeking death!¡±
The severely injured scorpion demon was outwardly fierce but inwardly timid.
It never imagined that a Golden Core stage demon like itself could be so badly injured by a Qi Refining Realm Demonic Sect disciple!
The scorpion demon was filled with rage, its eyes fixed on the approaching figure of Li Muyang, waiting for the boy to get closer. But no matter what trump card the scorpion demon had, it was toote to use it.
Because the moment the scorpion demon came within range, Li Muyang directly pulled out another Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman from his chest, not wasting any words with the demon.
¡°Rise!¡±
Golden light flickered, and once again, countless golden sword qi swept across, striking the giant scorpion that was lying in wait, ready for a desperate struggle.
Caught off guard, the scorpion demon was swept by the sword qi, and its carapace could no longer hold up, shattering to pieces.
Then, without its carapace for protection, the scorpion was swept by the torrent of sword qi, turning into a shower of blood and flesh.
The scorpion demon could never have dreamed that an outer disciple from the Demon Refining Sect could produce such a powerful talisman and two at that!
Its face twisted in unwilling rage before its death.
¡°You bas¡¡±
The scorpion demon¡¯s resentful roar was drowned out by the flood of sword qi.
A white mist rose from the sttered flesh of the scorpion demon and settled inside Li Muyang.
Li Muyang¡¯s figure flickered past, catching Ning Wan¡¯er as she fell, ensuring she was not affected by the Sword Qi torrent.
The unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er was half-covered in blood, lying limply in Li Muyang¡¯s arms.
Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t seriously injured. Most of the blood wasn¡¯t hers. But the violent shaking had caused the unconscious girl to moan in pain.
Then her eyshes trembled, and she woke up.
However, the moment she saw the face of the person before her, Ning Wan¡¯er was stunned and nearly believed she was dreaming.
¡°¡Li¡ Li Muyang?!¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er was dumbfounded as she looked at the man holding her.
She clearly remembered being attacked and captured by a scorpion demon, which said it would use her to threaten her master.
But how had it suddenly turned into Li Muyang?
The girl was dumbfounded, but Li Muyang directly picked her up and delivered a chop to her shoulder.
Thump¡ª¡ª
With a dull sound, the girl who had just woken up passed out again, copsing limply onto Li Muyang.
This little green tea was different from his little sister. Li Muyang didn¡¯t fully trust her.
In front of her, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to use the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique and reveal too much.
He preferred to physically knock her out.
Carrying the once again unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er, Li Muyang sprinted back along the path they hade from.
Now familiar with the route, Li Muyang quickly reached the fork where he had parted ways with his little sister.
However, Li Yuechan and the other person who should have left the ce long ago were still standing there.
Seeing this, Li Muyang felt a twinge of annoyance.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? What are you waiting here for me for?¡±
Is this the time to show deep sibling affection and insist on leaving together?
Li Yuechan looked innocent as she said, ¡°We did run, but then we came back¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun, pale-faced and clutching his shoulder, murmured, ¡°Brother Li, the entrance to the cave is sealed off. We can¡¯t get out.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Only then did Li Muyang notice the wound on Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s shoulder.
It wasn¡¯t too severe, but the flesh was torn and the sight was quite shocking.
Li Muyang fell silent: ¡°Are there many demons at the entrance?¡±
He still had onest Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman.
As long as the demons blocking the way weren¡¯t too fierce, they should be able to break through.
But Li Yuechan just gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not demons, it¡¯s evil spirits¡¡±
¡°The exit of the mine is packed with evil spirits. That area is not within the range of the Soul Refining Formation. After crawling out, the spirits have all crowded there, blocking our way out.¡±
¡°The number is too great, so we simply can¡¯t push through.¡±
If a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm fell into a group of evil spirits, they would likely die instantly.
Li Muyang took the Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman handed over by his little sister and personally went to take a look at the entrance.
¨CThe evil spirits filled his entire field of vision, almost obscuring the tunnel entrance.
Just then, a cold and indifferent female voice suddenly echoed through the windy underground tunnels.
¡°¡All Demonic Sect disciples,e to me immediately. I will shrink the formation¡¯s range and first kill the traitorous demons causing chaos!¡±
Elder Yan, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again.
Her tone was still indifferent, but it was filled with a murderous intent!
As she spoke, the purple light that was everywhere in the underground tunnels suddenly intensified.
The Soul Refining Formation, which had been without its core for a long time, was finally activated again, operating at full strength!
Seeing this, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Good. Elder Yan is not dead¡¡±
In this desperate situation, this was the best news possible.
¡°Hurry and help Elder Yan!¡±
If they were toote, when the range of the Soul Refining Formation reduced, the resentful spirits underground would crawl out, and everyone still at the original ce would die!
Li Muyang, carrying the unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er, ran at the forefront.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 106
In the underground tunnel shrouded in blood mist, cold winds howled.
Every inch ofnd in sight was filled with writhing evil spirits.
They crowded on the walls, the ground, the ceiling, screaming and desperately trying to crawl out.
But the purple light of the Soul Refining Formation filled the tunnels, forming a barrier that prevented the underground evil spirits from entering.
Li Muyang and the other two ran through the tunnel with the hideous faces of evil spirits just centimeters under their feet.
The visual experience of running through a ¡°pipe¡± crowded with evil spirits was intense to the max.
Soon, Li Muyang and the others saw other Demonic Sect disciples.
Although almost all the inner disciples in the core area of the formation had perished, the numerous outer disciples scattered in other areas had not been attacked by demons.
They were just like Li Muyang and the others before, unaware of the changing situation, so they foolishly stayed in ce to guard the formation gs.Now that Elder Yan¡¯s voice had spread throughout the mine, all the surviving outer disciples were running towards the core of the formation.
As Li Muyang and the others ran through the underground tunnels, more and more figures joined them.
In the end, outer disciples emerging from the dark depths of the tunnels formed a surging stream of people.
At least sixty or seventy people ran underground, passing by corpses and bloodstains along the way, finally reaching the core area of the Soul Refining Formation.
This was an open space within the bloodstone mine, also serving as a transfer station for the mine.
The area was sorge it was like a small underground za.
Seven huge demon corpsesy in the open space, thergest one resembling a small hill, exuding a sense of oppression.
From the massive bodies of the demons, foul-smelling, crimson blood continuously flowed out, forming a dark redke.
Eleven inner disciples in white robes stood in this pool of blood, the foul-smelling liquid reaching their ankles.
In the void above, Elder Yan in a purple robe looked indifferent, holding a formation g, and activating the power of the Soul Refining Formation.
Purple light radiated from the altar beneath her feet, continuously spilling out towards the tunnel entrances on the surrounding walls.
After many outer disciples appeared, the eleven white-robed inner disciples were the first to react.
Cheng Feiyang, a young man with a blurred and injured right shoulder, was responsible for managing this group of outer disciples.
Seeing everyone appear, the cold-faced Cheng Feiyang was the first to speak.
¡°Everyone, step into the blood pool and do not move around randomly.¡±
¡°The demons of Centipede Ridge have rebelled and attacked Elder Yan but have been repelled.¡±
¡°However, the remaining demons have hidden deep in the tunnels and are still a danger.¡±
¡°Elder Yan will now activate the power of the Soul Refining Formation to kill the demons first, so do not leave the range of the blood pool!¡±
Senior Brother Cheng gave a concise exnation of the situation, telling these Outer Sect disciples not to run around and get themselves killed.
The outer disciples obediently stepped into the blood pool, not daring to run around.
Li Muyang, however, turned his gaze to Elder Yan in the void.
At this moment, Elder Yan was holding the formation g, activating the power of the formation.
Beneath her feet was a transparent altar formed by converging purple light, and Elder Yan¡¯s three direct disciples stood respectfully on this ethereal altar.
Apart from Ning Wan¡¯er, who had just joined the Demonic Sect and had low cultivation, the other three direct disciples of Elder Yan were all experts and had not been taken hostage by the demons.
Now that Li Muyang appeared carrying the unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er, he quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
The three direct disciples looked over and saw the pitiful state of their fellow Junior Sister, half-covered in blood and unconscious, their eyes filled with mockery and schadenfreude.
However, the indifferent Elder Yan nced over and then beckoned to Li Muyang.
An invisible force lifted the unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er, flying her towards the ethereal altar in the void, eventually hovering in front of Elder Yan.
¡°Attacked by demons, was she¡¡±
Elder Yan nced coldly at Li Muyang in the crowd and reached out her hand.
Li Muyang in the crowd suddenly felt as if an invisible giant hand had grasped him, lifting him involuntarily into the air.
He flew over the blood pool and, under the astonished gaze of everyone, as an outer disciple, he stood beside Elder Yan.
¡°So you are Li Muyang?¡± Elder Yan continued to wield the formation g, not sparing Li Muyang a second nce.
However, her cold voice echoed through the underground tunnels.
¡°You saved Wan¡¯er, good.¡±
¡°You should support her and stay here for now. If there is dangerter, I can ensure you won¡¯t die.¡±
Elder Yan¡¯s words reverberated in the underground tunnel, and for a moment, all the outer disciples looked at Li Muyang with envy.
To be an outer disciple yet receive special attention from an elder and be personally mentioned¡ what an honor!
Almost everyone could see Li Muyang¡¯s bright future ahead.
With just a little help from someone of Elder Yan¡¯s stature, it would be enough for an ordinary outer disciple to easily achieve Foundation Establishment.
Once Foundation Establishment is reached, one could ascend to the Inner Sect and be an inner disciple.
That would truly be like a fish leaping through the dragon gate!
The outer disciples were filled with envy.
However, the eleven white-robed inner disciples below remained calm, showing no envy.
The three direct disciples standing beside Li Muyangpletely ignored him, clearly an outer disciple was not worth their attention.
Above on the altar, the purple light shone brightly.
Elder Yan held the formation g with a cold gaze, continuously driving the power of the great formation.
No more outer disciples emerged from the darkness of the underground tunnels.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Almost all the surviving outer disciples were here.
Elder Yan, d in a purple robe, snorted coldly and waved the formation g fiercely.
¡°Imperial Command¡ªthree souls forever bound, six spirits never to return!¡±
As Elder Yan¡¯s incantation sounded, the Soul Refining Formation that filled the entire underground tunnel suddenly changed its pattern.
Strands of purple brilliance began to retract inward, and without the suppression of the formation, a continuous stream of evil spirits squeezed into the tunnel from below.
Only one direction of purple light did not retract but instead grew stronger.
That was clearly the location where the demons were now.
Elder Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as she continued to direct the formation¡¯s brilliance toward that location, ughtering the demons.
Deep within the underground tunnel, there were piercing roars and the sounds of explosions.
Clearly, the demons were fiercely resisting the formation.
They had ambushed Elder Yan and turned against her at the critical moment, sessfully putting her in a dangerous situation. But now that Elder Yan had repelled the demons and regained control of the formation, the demons hiding deep in the tunnel had be fish in a barrel.
Elder Yan only needed to keep driving the power of the formation to eliminate the demons hiding deep in the tunnel one by one.
Feeling the situation easing, Li Muyang also let out a sigh of relief.
Now Elder Yan was like a stabilizing needle for the sea for this group of outer disciples.
As long as she stabilized the situation, everyone would be safe.
At this moment, Li Muyang had the leisure to observe the situation on the scene.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 107
The cold and gloomy wind in the underground tunnel howled with the aura of blood and evil.
Elder Yan stood on the altar holding the formation g, dressed in a purple robe, her expression indifferent, her gaze cold.
Li Muyang stood beside her with his head bowed, quietly observing his surroundings.
Li Muyang had always kept a respectful distance from the stunningly beautiful Elder Yan, not daring to look at her too much.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He was afraid she would notice his hidden strength and single him out from the crowd and expose his many secrets.
Today, however, he was so close to her, but the good news was that Elder Yan didn¡¯t care about Li Muyang.
After all, he was just an outer disciple, no different from an ant in the eyes of such a high-ranking demonic elder.
It was already an immense favor for Elder Yan to nce at Li Muyang because of Ning Wan¡¯er. How could she pay him more attention?
Even the other three direct disciples on the altar showed no interest in Li Muyang.This kind of lofty disregard and contempt actually relieved Li Muyang.
Being ignored was good¡ With so many secrets on him, he couldn¡¯t let others discover them easily.
The lower the profile, the less presence, the better.
Li Muyang supported the unconscious Ning Wan¡¯er, standing quietly behind the crowd, trying to reduce his own presence as much as possible.
Meanwhile, the purple light of the Soul Refining Formation continued to strike towards the tunnels where the demons were hiding.
The tremors in the depths of the tunnel grew stronger, and even the howls of the demons could be heard.
Sensing the demons¡¯ desperate struggles, Elder Yan had a cold look in her eyes.
Seeing the situation ease, her three direct disciples began to sneer in conversation.
¡°Thinking they could ambush our master? These demons from Centipede Ridge are absolutely insane. Do they even know who our master is? Are they a match for her?¡±
¡°But this rebellion of the Centipede Ridge demons¡ it¡¯s a bit strange. Even if they could seed, how could they withstand the sect¡¯s retaliation afterward? What are they plotting?¡± ?
¡°Hmm¡ Senior Sister, now that you mention it, what exactly are these demons plotting by turning against us at this moment?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t possibly have something to do with that legend, can it?¡±
¡°Are you talking about the ancient demon sword? Could it be that the Centipede Ridge demons have grasped clues about the whereabouts of the demon sword? Do they want to control Demon Sword City and then search for the demon sword?¡±
¡°This should be the first time the demons have been invited into Demon Sword City¡¡±
¡°Hiss¡ If that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t our master be picking up a huge merit for nothing? These demons have already been cornered by our master. As long as we capture them and interrogate them for clues about the demon sword, it would be an enormous contribution!¡±
The three direct disciples whispered among themselves, seemingly in good rtions on the surface.
Elder Yan, whom they praised, however, had a cold expression and spoke indifferently.
¡°The ancient demon sword may not be a good thing. That sword ughtered countless lives in Demon Sword City back in the day, the sword¡¯s killing aura is too heavy.¡±
¡°The bloodstone mine underneath Demon Sword City, as well as the resentful spirits, are all remnants of that catastrophe.¡±
¡°Having caused such a massive karmic sin, the resentment of the dead in the city lingered, eventually forming bloodstones. That demon sword, having drunk its fill of living blood, would be extremely difficult to tame even if found. It¡¯s not without a great cost¡¡±
Elder Yan¡¯s icy gaze was fixed on the depths of the tunnel as she said, ¡°And these demons have been retreating all along, something¡¯s not right.¡±
¡°With their cultivation, if they fought desperately, they might not lose to me.¡±
¡°But they keep retreating¡¡±
Elder Yan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, sensing something amiss.
Suddenly, Li Muyang behind everyone was startled. Because in a moment of distraction, he heard that familiar sound of a sword¡¯s hum.
The hum of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡
This sound, which he had almost grown sick of hearing in the game, always followed with the frenzied attacks of the half-demon general Luo Feng, and if not avoided in time, would lead to instant death.
However, at this moment, the sound of a sword¡¯s cry appeared in reality, and its direction was deep within the tunnel where the demons resided!
Li Muyang was momentarily stunned, a foreboding feeling suddenly rising in his heart.
¨CCould it be that the group of demons really unearthed the slumbering demonic sword?
After a dozen breaths, the sword¡¯s cry sounded again.
The interval between the two sword cries was so close. It was evident that the demonic sword buried underground was indeed stirring.
But just then, from the direction Li Muyang and the others hade from, at the entrance of the underground tunnel, the sounds of ughter suddenly erupted.
Dazzling light apanied by the roar of magical weapons carved a path through the densely packed evil spirits in the tunnel.
It was none other than the lord of Demon Sword City, who had finally arrived with reinforcements.
Although the cultivation level of the lord of Demon Sword City was far inferior to Elder Yan Xiaoru, thebined forces of the Demon Sword City¡¯s garrison were still a formidable power.
Now, with the garrison forming battle formations and their killing intent soaring to the skies, they advanced step by step through the tunnel filled with evil spirits.
The evil spirits howled and screamed but could not break through the murderous aura surrounding the formation.
Instead, the weapons of the garrison fell mercilessly, continuously reaping the residual souls within the tunnel.
Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Elder Yan remained indifferent, simply giving a cold order.
¡°Cheng Feiyang, lead the disciples away and exit the underground tunnel first.¡±
As for herself and her three direct disciples, it was clear they intended to stay behind to deal with the demons in the tunnel.
They had no ns to leave.
Li Muyang stood behind Elder Yan and the three direct disciples, watching helplessly as his sister and Guan Xiaoshun, along with the other outer disciples, joined the ranks of those ughtering the resentful spirits and slowly retreated with the Demon Sword City¡¯s garrison.
He could only stay and stand on the ethereal altar¡
Li Muyang suddenly panicked.
Because the demonic sword sleeping in the underground tunnel seemed to be awakening!
Seeing that Elder Yan made no mention of him as if she had forgotten him, and with the departure of the outer disciples nearlyplete, Li Muyang could no longer hold back.
¡°Um¡ Elder Yan, may I first help Senior Sister Ning to leave and tend to her injuries?¡±
Li Muyang spoke up, but Elder Yan remained silent, not even ncing at Li Muyang.
Instead, one of the direct disciples red at Li Muyang and said, ¡°You are so troublesome. Junior Sister Ning is a direct disciple of our master. How can she leave so casually?¡±
¡°Now that the demons are cornered, we are just one step away from exterminating them.¡±
¡°If you take Junior Sister Ning away now, what if there are still demons hiding in the tunnel and they appear to take her hostage? How will you be responsible?¡±
¡°Staying by the side of our master is the safest!¡±
The direct disciple expressed disdain for Li Muyang¡¯s foolishness.
However, just as the direct disciple finished speaking, a loud and clear sword cry suddenly came from deep within the underground tunnel.
This time, the sword¡¯s cry was piercingly sharp, and nearly everyone present heard it.
¡°The¡ the demonic sword?!¡±
The three direct disciples on the altar were shocked, specting about the source of the sword¡¯s cry.
But in the next second, before they could sense it carefully, the tunnel depths were filled with the painful and mournful wails of the demons as well as the sound of sword qi cutting through them.
The demons, cornered by Elder Yan but still stubbornly resisting, had their life forces extinguished within a few breaths.
Everyone who sensed thismotion was taken aback.
And Li Muyang, standing behind the crowd, was dumbfounded.
He clearly felt a pure and extreme aura of immortal spirit rising from the ground.
And this aura was exactly the same as when he first obtained the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in the game, without a trace of demonic energy.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡ returned to normal?
And it killed all the demons underground?
The next second, a dazzlingly brilliant sword qi of the immortal path shattered the darkness, shing directly towards Elder Yan on the altar.
The immortal sword had a spirit, and after being awakened thousands of yearster, it had indeed shed its demonic energy.
And it was ughtering the demons!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 108
On the altar formed by converging purple light, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword from the game had actually appeared in reality.
However, after awakening, the immortal sword first killed the Centipede Ridge demons that had awakened it.
Then, with sword qi sweeping through, the immortal sword directly shattered the void, targeting the strongest demon cultivator in the underground tunnel¡ªDemon Refining Sect¡¯s Elder Yan.
In the instant when the cold light shattered the darkness, Yan Xiaoru immediately reversed the formation gs, retracting the spiritual power of the formation into transparent barriers that spanned in front of her.
In the next instant, the sword qi came sweeping through, and the Startling Swan Immortal Sword pierced through seven barriers before being stopped, hovering in the void.
Inside the underground tunnel, there was a sudden silence, as if the air had solidified.
In the tunnel where the chilly wind howled, all the crowded resentful spirits had fled.
The moment the Startling Swan Immortal Sword awakened in the present world, these fierce and ferocious resentful spirits fled in panic and hide deep underground as if seeing their nemesis.Clearly, the ¡®demonic sword¡¯ that had ughtered them thousands of years ago had reappeared, triggering the fear of these residual souls.
On the altar formed by converging purple light, Yan Xiaoru held the formation g, her expression as still as water.
However, her hands gripping the g were faintly trembling.
She had barely managed to resist the might of this sword.
Her three direct disciples behind her were terrified by this sword.
Now, seeing the immortal sword blocked by their master, the three spoke with uncertainty.
¡°This demonic sword¡ why does it not have a trace of demonic energy?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it an ancient demonic sword¡ how could it be an immortal sword?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, unable toprehend the situation.
And Li Muyang, seeing the Startling Swan Immortal Sword being stopped, quietly breathed a sigh of relief.
After shedding its demonic energy, the immortal sword became even more dangerous.
Everyone present was a demon cultivator, and with the immortal sword having a spirit, it instinctively wanted to attack this group of demon cultivators. ???
Fortunately, Elder Yan was powerful and managed to stop the immortal sword in time.
Elder Yan, clutching the formation g, looked at the immortal sword before her, her eyes filled with astonishment.
¡°This sword is indeed powerful. Even without a wielder, it possesses such might¡ It is very likely one of the legendary immortal-grade weapons.¡±
Elder Yan stared at the immortal sword in the darkness and said, ¡°You all go out immediately and notify the sect. Ask the sect master to gather the elders. If we can subdue this immortal sword, our Demon Refining Sect will gain a top levebat power!¡±
Elder Yan attempted to stay behind to restrain the immortal sword while simultaneously calling for reinforcements from the sect.
This was a good n.
With no master to wield the Immortal Sword, its power was greatly diminished, and she alone could keep it at bay.
As long as the disciples sought help from the sect and brought reinforcements, subduing the Immortal Sword was only a matter of time.
Yan Xiaoru waved the formation g, and five beams of lightnded on her four direct disciples and Li Muyang, preparing to send them away from the mine.
However, at that moment, a deeply resentful growl came from the depths of the pitch-ck tunnel.
¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±
From the depths of the tunnel where the Immortal Sword had flown out, a bizarre and pitch-ck fog suddenly surged forth.
It seemed as if endless resentful spirits were howling within the fog, emitting malice and an ominous aura.
The demons of Centipede Ridge had not beenpletely wiped out.
The strongest of the demon king was still alive and chose this moment to strike.
Seeing the ck fog gushing from the depths, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s expression changed slightly.
¡°Quick, leave!¡±
She waved her hand forcefully, immediately sending her four direct disciples away: ¡°Once you¡¯re out, seek help from the sect immediately!¡±
Four beams of purple light wrapped around her four direct disciples and flew toward the outside world.
On the other hand, she retracted the purple light around Li Muyang.
Li Muyang, witnessing this scene, was dumbfounded.
¡°Elder Yan! I haven¡¯t boarded yet!
He watched in disbelief as Ning Wan¡¯er and the others were escorted away by the purple light, leaving him behind.
What did Elder Yan mean by this?
Everyone else was sent away, but not him?
As the ck fog rolled in, Elder Yan gave Li Muyang a cold nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stay by my side, and you¡¯ll be safe.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
With that, Elder Yan no longer paid attention to Li Muyang.
Obviously, the situation is dire, so Elder Yan does not intend to waste her spiritual power on a minor character like Li Muyang.
After retracting her spiritual power, she turned her attention to the front and reversed the formation g in her hand.
¡°Imperialmand!¡±
The strange and urgent chanting of incantations began, and with Elder Yan¡¯s rapid recitation, the sound echoed continuously within the mine tunnel.
The light of the Soul Refining Formation gathered, rushing towards the ck fog ahead.
Clearly, the ck fog was not benevolent, and at this moment, Elder Yan didn¡¯t even bother to deal with the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
She had to block the eerie ck fog first.
However, the ck fog surged forward, not only enveloping Elder Yan on the altar but also not sparing the nearby Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
The ck fog quickly filled Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, covering the entire mine tunnel.
The ethereal Startling Swan Immortal Sword disappeared within the fog.
And from the depths of the tunnel, the demon king of Centipede Ridge sneered coldly.
¡°Resisting to the end¡ Yan Xiaoru, I admit you are indeed powerful.¡±
¡°Our joint sneak attack was thwarted by you¡ you win this time.¡±
¡°But winning doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll live. This is the Sun and Moon Pot of Centipede Ridge, my treasure. Today, I¡¯ll risk everything, even if it means burning my soul and destroying the Sun and Moon Pot. I will make sure you die here!¡±
The demon king of Centipede Ridge was filled with extreme resentment.
She was clearly ready to go down fighting.
Elder Yan on the altar, however, had a cold gaze and was fully powering the formation.
¡°Think we¡¯ll die together? Ridiculous.¡±
¡°Today, I will obliterate you and leave you with no ce to be buried!¡±
Brilliant purple light swirled around the altar.
Under the immensepression of spiritual power, a low-level cultivator like Li Muyang felt terrified, as if standing atop a volcano on the verge of eruption.
The altar was gathering the full power of the Soul Refining Formation, its aura immense and prating.
In the next instant, the pitch-ck fog came crashing down, colliding fiercely with the purple altar.
Boom!
In the deafening roar, endless shockwaves surged through the mine tunnel.
Li Muyang, although protected by the power of the Soul Refining Formation, was not killed, but the relentless shockwaves sent him flying in all directions.
Dizzy and disoriented, Li Muyang felt like he was in a tumbling washing machine.
Under the intense nausea and dizziness, Li Muyang soon passed out.
In a hazy state, he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when he felt himself stop spinning.
He then fell into some cold river, seemingly drifting along.
After an unknown period of drifting in a daze, Li Muyang suspected he might continue to drift like this indefinitely¡
¡until a hand grabbed him.
Then Li Muyang felt himself being dragged out of the water and thrown heavily onto the ground.
¡°¡Damn demons¡¡±
A woman¡¯s irritated muttering sounded in his ear.
The voice was somewhat familiar, but before Li Muyang could ponder who it belonged to, his consciousness plunged into darkness again.
This time, he slept for a long time.
When Li Muyang opened his eyes again, he felt sore all over and extremely hungry as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for a month or two.
The moment he regained consciousness, Li Muyang sat up abruptly and looked around.
However, the sight he saw left him dumbfounded.
In his field of vision, the winding mountains in the distance, the river flowing beneath his feet, and the bamboo forest beside him, as well as the two graves outside the bamboo forest¡
Wasn¡¯t this scene the resting ce of Fairy Yu from the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯?
The familiar scenery left Li Muyang stunned.
¨CHave I crossed into the game?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 109
Li Muyang stood dumbfounded, doubting everything he saw.
The scene before him was identical to the resting ce of Fairy Yu in the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯
Those two graves were unmistakably the tombs of Fairy Yu and her husband.
The previously terrifying Startling Swan Immortal Sword, which had been shing with sword qi, was now quietly inserted in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, serving as a tombstone.
But when Li Muyang looked down, he saw himself wearing the green robe of an outer disciple of the Demon Refining Sect, and his body was his own.
Moreover, there was no hunger or pain in the game.
But now, Li Muyang was not only sore all over but also seriously hungry.
Although a Qi Refining Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t starve to death without food for a few days, the current Li Muyang was experiencing gnawing hunger pain, not knowing how many days he had been starving.
He looked around somewhat nkly, unsure of what was happening.Wasn¡¯t I in the underground mine? How did I end up at Fairy Yu¡¯s burial site?
At that moment, footsteps sounded from the bamboo forest.
A woman in tattered clothes looking somewhat weary walked out.
She was dressed in a purple robe, the attire of an elder of the Demon Refining Sect.
But the once imposing and fearsome purple robe was now full of holes, hanging on her like a beggar¡¯s rags.
The dress beneath the purple robe was equally tattered and full of tears.
Through the tears, one could see the woman¡¯s shocking wounds.
Some wounds were deep, some shallow. On an ordinary person, they would have been fatal many times over, yet she moved with ease.
In her arms, she held a bunch of bamboo shoots.
Seeing Li Muyang awake, the purple-robed woman who emerged from the bamboo forest raised an eyebrow, her pale face showing indifference.
¡°¡Awake?¡±
Saying this, Yan Xiaoru tossed what was in her arms in front of Li Muyang, instructing as if it were the most natural thing to do: ¡°Cook these.¡±
Li Muyang looked down at the pile of bamboo shoots before him, then at Elder Yan in front of him, hesitating slightly.
¡°UhN?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Muyang scratched his head, cautiously asking: ¡°Elder Yan, where are we now?¡±
For some reason, Elder Yan no longer exuded the intimidating aura that once made Li Muyang tremble with unease.
Her expression was weary, her breathing slow. She seemed just an ordinary injured woman.
Beneath the tattered purple robe, the torn dress outlined an exquisitely curvaceous figure.
The plunging neckline revealed a stunningly deep and white cleavage.
The former Yan Xiaoru was fearsome, and Li Muyang kept his distance, fearing that the Demonic Sect elder would take notice of him.
Li Muyang had too many secrets.
Only by keeping a low profile could he make a fortune quietly.
It was only today that he realized Elder Yan was so powerful.
Truly befitting of a Demonic Sect elder¡
She must be at least an E-rank powerhouse! (TLN: Talking about her chest.)
Li Muyang¡¯s thoughts raced, but his facial expression remained unchanged, betraying nothing of his inner thoughts.
However, at this moment, Elder Yan seemed too preupied to care about what this minor outer disciple was thinking.
After cing the bamboo shoots down, she no longer looked at Li Muyang but gazed at two graves not far away.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was icy cold.
¡°This ce is a secret realm within Demon Sword City. During my battle with the Centipede Ridge demon king, we unintentionally broke into this secret realm.¡± ??
¡°Although I ultimately killed that female centipede, in her dying moments, she self-destructed the Sun and Moon Pot, attempting to take me down with her.¡±
¡°I brought you into this secret realm for refuge, but unexpectedly, this realm is rted to that immortal sword. Now it has sealed the realm, and I cannot leave.¡±
¡°Fortunately, once the dust settles outside and the sect receives the news, the sect master will arrive. Then, with the sect master¡¯s help from the outside, we can break open this secret realm.¡±
Elder Yan exined the situation with a detached demeanor.
Then she pointed to the two graves ahead, saying: ¡°I¡¯ve roughly explored this secret realm. Apart from not being able to approach those two graves, the rest of the area is free for movement.¡±
¡°Go find some firewood and cook these bamboo shoots.¡±
Elder Yanmanded Li Muyang to work, but as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly froze, her expression solidifying as she stood there.
An eerie silence fell over the secret realm.
This silence made Li Muyang uneasy.
¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan?¡±
Looking at the motionless woman before him, Li Muyang cautiously asked: ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±
As Li Muyang¡¯s voice fell, a breeze blew by, and the rigid Elder Yan copsed straight down.
Blood spurted from her mouth.
¡°The hell?! Elder Yan?!¡±
Li Muyang was stunned by this horrifying scene.
He quickly jumped up from the grass and ran to the woman¡¯s side.
But on the lush green grass, the woman in the purple robey stiffly on the ground, motionless.
Although her eyes were open, they were utterly vacant, devoid of focus.
If it weren¡¯t for the slight rise and fall of her chest as she breathed, Li Muyang might have thought Elder Yan was dead.
¡°Uhh¡ Elder Yan? Elder Yan?¡±
Li Muyang stood by, bewildered, but no matter how he called, he couldn¡¯t rouse the wide-eyed Elder Yan.
At this moment, Yan Xiaoru was clearly unconscious.
But why are your eyes wide open if you¡¯re unconscious?
Are you Zhang Fei from another world?
(TLN: Zhang Fei can sleep with his eyes open.)
Li Muyang called out for a while, but the unconscious Yan Xiaoru remained motionless with her eyes wide open.
Meanwhile, the wounds on her body began to bleed, looking very tragic.
For a powerhouse of this level, even with severe injuries, it would be impossible for blood to flow so freely.
Their control over their own flesh was already so precise that it reached the cellr level.
Now that the wounds were bleeding, it was clear that Elder Yan had been gravely injured and had fallen unconscious,pletely losing control over her body.
As the wounds bled, Elder Yan¡¯s breath grew weaker and weaker.
Li Muyang felt that if he just stood by and did nothing, Elder Yan might just die¡
¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan?¡±
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment, but eventually went over to her side and took off the Qiankun Ring she wore on her left hand.
As a Demonic Sect elder, she was bound to have a spatial treasure.
Li Muyang directly opened the Qiankun Ring and started rummaging through it.
¡°Uh¡ undergarments? Candied hawthorn sticks? And osmanthus cakes¡¡±
Li Muyang rummaged through the Qiankun Ring and was a bit surprised.
What kind of random stuff was this aloof and domineering Demonic Sect elder carrying around?
Are you a three-year-old child?
After searching through the assortment of snacks, pastries, and pretty clothes, he finally found the spiritual items and medicines used for cultivation and healing.
He poured out all the spiritual medicines from the Qiankun Ring and arranged the rest beside the unconscious woman.
Li Muyang began to study how to use these spiritual medicines.¡±Is this¡ uh¡ Bone-Connecting Ointment? For mending bones?¡±
¡°Soul Refining Powder¡ this is for killing people, right?¡±
¡°Devouring Heart¡ Gu? Uhh¡ this definitely can¡¯t be used for healing, right?¡±
The purple-d woman was bing increasingly faint, and Li Muyang was frantically searching through a pile of spiritual medicines with a headache.
Finally, he found a healing spiritual medicine he recognized.
¡°Great Restoration Pill! This can heal injuries!¡±
Li Muyang immediately poured out a Great Restoration Pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the purple-d woman.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s spiritual medicines were all top-notch, and Li Muyang, a minor character, had hardly heard of them. There were no instructions.
If it weren¡¯t for the time his little sister Li Yuechan was critically injured and near death, and he had done some research, he probably wouldn¡¯t even recognize the Great Restoration Pill.
After carefully cing the Great Restoration Pill into Yan Xiaoru¡¯s mouth, Li Muyang nervously stepped back to watch.
This Elder Yan¡ she shouldn¡¯t die, right?
With such strenght, it would be a pity to die.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 110
The critically injured Elder Yan quickly regained consciousness after swallowing the Great Restoration Pill.
The spiritual medicines carried by this demonic path elder were extraordinary, with potent effects.
Just one Great Restoration Pill had roused her from her grievous state.
Upon awakening, she frowned and nced at Li Muyang beside her but didn¡¯t say much.
Elder Yan took out a white jade bottle from her Qiankun Ring and tossed it to Li Muyang, then closed her eyes to recuperate and heal.
Clearly, the white jade bottle was a reward for Li Muyang.
Li Muyang caught the white jade bottle and found it filled with a light green spiritual liquid that emitted a refreshing fragrance.
Is this¡ Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir?
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.The Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir was indeed a treasure, and even though it was just one bottle, it was extremely top-tier.
Elder Yan was really generous.
Holding the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, Li Muyang walked aside, but he didn¡¯t immediately consume the spiritual liquid.
Instead, he began to wander around this secret realm.
This ce of Fairy Yu¡¯s burial was exactly like in the game.
But in the game, the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head guided Li Muyang, while in reality, that head was absent.
After wandering around the secret realm, Li Muyang realized he couldn¡¯t leave.
Elder Yan apparently couldn¡¯t leave either, and for the time being, the two were trapped in this secret realm.
The only good news was that the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, nted in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, no longer attacked demonic cultivators, so she and Li Muyang were temporarily safe.
But considering Elder Yan¡¯s warning, Li Muyang still cautiously kept his distance from Fairy Yu¡¯s grave.
After walking into the bamboo forest with the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, Li Muyang found a secluded spot to start consuming the spiritual liquid, preparing to refine the spiritual energy within his body.
He was starving, and consuming the spiritual liquid would not only enhance his cultivation but also satisfy his hunger, killing two birds with one stone.
However, as Li Muyang sat down and took a sip of the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, feeling the spiritual liquid transform into abundant spiritual energy within him, his eyes suddenly widened.
¡°¡I can¡¯t cultivate?!¡±
Or rather, he was unable to mobilize the spiritual energy within his body!
At this moment, Li Muyang felt an invisible force blocking his control over his internal spiritual energy.
He couldn¡¯t mobilize the spiritual energy in his dantian, nor could he cultivate.
Although the spiritual energy in his body hadn¡¯t disappeared, he had be aplete mortal, no longer possessing the might of a cultivator.
¡°This secret realm seal cultivation levels?¡±
At this moment, Li Muyang realized why there was no battle when Jiang Xiaoyu took the sword in the game.
It turned out that the secret realm of Fairy Yu¡¯s burial could seal cultivation levels.
He had been too busy with the game¡¯s storyline to notice this small detail.
Now that he had personally entered the secret realm, he discovered the truth of the realm.
Li Muyang immediately closed his eyes.
¡°System!¡±
The familiar Shanhai scroll unfolded in his vision.
The game system interface was still there, and the game list in the upper left corner still allowed ess to¡¶Deadly Weed¡·and¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·. ?
Seeing that the system¡¯s functions were not sealed, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as the system wasn¡¯t sealed, that was good news.
He entered¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·and loaded thetest save.
Then, entering the battle phase, he saw the mountainous half-demon general roaring in the city, with dark sword qi swirling violently and half-demons leaping out of alleys to attack Li Muyang¡
The system was unaffected, and the game content could still be yed.
Li Muyang then exited the game with relief and returned to reality.
He didn¡¯t rush back to ying the game but instead returned to the grassy area outside the bamboo forest.
Elder Yan had finished recuperating and opened her eyes.
She stood in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, about ten zhang away from it.
Elder Yan didn¡¯t continue to move forward because the Startling Swan Immortal Sword nted in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave was silently trembling, as if one more step forward would cause the immortal sword to strike her down on the spot.
Seeing Li Muyang return, Elder Yan gave him a cold nce and said,
¡°You are free to move around. There¡¯s no need to serve me.¡±
¡°I will attempt to subdue this sword and make it open the exit of the secret realm. This may provoke the sword and draw out sword qi¡ so it¡¯s best if you stay far away.¡±
The awakened Elder Yan was still as aloof as ever.
Li Muyang obediently nodded, ¡°Okay, Elder Yan.¡±
He turned and left without hesitation.
This Elder Yan was clearly wary of him.
When Li Muyang was stripped of his cultivation and reduced to a mortal, Elder Yan, who had also entered the secret realm, was probably in the same situation.
Outside, she was a high-ranking Demonic Sect elder, a powerful demonic cultivator.
But in this secret realm, she was just an injured person who had lost her cultivation.
Although she still maintained the dignity of a Demonic Sect elder, she clearly resisted Li Muyang¡¯s approach.
With her current weakened and injured state, Li Muyang could easily overpower her.
Heh¡
Li Muyang chuckled to himself and turned to walk deeper into the bamboo forest.
Since Elder Yan had also been stripped of her cultivation, he was no longer anxious.
Although Elder Yan¡¯s loss of cultivation meant that Li Muyang didn¡¯t need to be too restrained, it wasn¡¯t as if he harbored any malicious thoughts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He could now y his game in peace.
He ran deep into the bamboo forest, found a secluded andfortable spot, sat down, and entered the game interface.
Game With the Fairies, start!
But this time, Li Muyang didn¡¯t load the save file from the final level.
Instead, he loaded the one that entered the secret realm.
Carrying the head of the Shape-Shifter Master, he followed the guidance of the head into the secret realm and saw the grave of Fairy Yu and her husband, as well as the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in front of the grave.
Li Muyang opened his character interface and, sure enough, his cultivation was sealed.
Below his character portrait, there was a continuous BUFF.
¡¾Resting ce¡¿(Reduces cultivation by 100%)
Li Muyang spoke up, ¡°Shape-Shifter Master, does this secret realm reduce cultivation?¡±
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ???¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Why are you suddenly asking this? Hurry up and get the sword.¡¿
At this point in the story, Li Muyang should have immediately gone to take the sword.
However, he stood still and asked curiously, ¡°Can¡¯t I be curious? How can the power that seals cultivation within this secret realm be lifted?¡±
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Leaving the secret realm will lift it. Hurry up and take the sword. Once you have the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, you can leave the secret realm.¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master urged Li Muyang to continue with the plot.
Li Muyang shook his head and asked again, ¡°What if I go over there and get killed by the Startling Swan Immortal Sword? How can you guarantee that the immortal sword will obediently let me take it?¡±
When Elder Yan approached within thirty steps of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, that immortal sword started to stir.
Why did Jiang Xiaoyu manage to go straight to the sword without being attacked?
Faced with Li Muyang¡¯s doubts, the Shape-Shifter Master was somewhat speechless.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ¡With me apanying you, how could the Startling Swan Immortal Sword possibly harm you? After all, I¡¯ve been a good friend of Fairy Yu for many years. The sword has a spirit and will give me some face.¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master was full of confidence.
But Li Muyang asked again, ¡°What if I came here alone, without yourpany? How could I safely take the immortal sword then?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s questions kepting, one after another, without moving to take the sword.
The head of the Shape-Shifter Master was at a loss for words.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: You bastard¡Do you still want the immortal sword or not? The immortal sword is right in front of you, why all this pointless talk!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 111
The Shape-Shifter Master was clearly a bit irritated.
From its perspective, Li Muyang should have simply gone forward to take the sword and then quickly return to find the half-demon General Luo Feng.
But just when Li Muyang was about to do it, he suddenly started to talk nonsense¡ Wasn¡¯t this just causing trouble for no reason?
The Shape-Shifter Master was at a loss for words.
Li Muyang, however, chuckled and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Can¡¯t I be curious?¡±
¡°Suppose I came here alone, how could I safely take away the Startling Swan Immortal Sword?¡±
This was very important to Li Muyang at the moment.
If he could take away the Startling Swan Immortal Sword by himself, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being trapped in the secret realm and could leave at any time.
Although Yan Xiaoru said that once the sect¡¯s reinforcements arrived, they could open the secret realm with cooperation from inside and outside and rescue the two of them, Li Muyang never liked to pin his hopes on others.Fairy Yu¡¯s resting ce was so hidden, how could it be easily discovered?
It was possible that if the people outside couldn¡¯t find their bodies, they would treat him and Yan Xiaoru as martyrs who died in glory.
It was best to find a way to subdue the Startling Swan Immortal Sword and possess this immortal sword.
Finding a way to break the situation on his own was the safest.
Li Muyang refused to take the sword and instead kept asking a bunch of questions, which made the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head grow impatient.
But it still exined patiently.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: The immortal sword has a spirit. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to take it away. If youe here alone, you won¡¯t even be able to pull out the sword.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: But with me by your side, the immortal sword will give some face and obediently let you take it away.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: As for the agreement you made with Luo Feng, I won¡¯t forget. Once it¡¯s done, I will teach you the heart mantra to control the immortal sword, at least allowing you to control the immortal sword and unleash about seventy percent of its power.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Don¡¯t think seventy percent is too little. Seventy percent of its power is already very strong. And since the immortal sword has a spirit, if you have the ability to gain its approval, it won¡¯t be difficult to unleash all of its power in the future.¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master began to entice Li Muyang with grand promises.
Li Muyang, however, looked skeptical: ¡°Do you know the heart mantra to control the Startling Swan Immortal Sword?¡±
That Startling Swan Immortal Sword was clearly Fairy Yu¡¯s sword!
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ¡You ignorant brat! I watched Fairy Yu grow up! Of course, I know her sword control heart mantra.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Would I lie to a little brat like you?¡¿
This Shape-Shifter Master clearly had a very old background.
Li Muyang: ¡°Then, senior, can you teach me the mantra now? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just want to broaden my knowledge¡¡±
Li Muyang smiled broadly.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Impossible! What if I teach you the mantra now and you run away with the immortal sword? You must bring the sword back to find Luo Feng, then I will teach you the mantra.¡¿
The Shape-Shifter Master was stubborn and no matter what Li Muyang said, it refused to relent.
After much hassle, seeing that the stubborn head wouldn¡¯t budge, Li Muyang just shrugged his shoulders.
¡°Fine! As you say, once I bring the sword back and find Luo Feng, you¡¯ll teach me the sword control heart mantra.¡±
After saving his progress, Li Muyang went over to pull out the immortal sword in front of the grave and then left the secret realm.
As expected, upon exiting the secret realm, he encountered Granny Gu blocking his way.
However, Li Muyang turned and ran, not giving Granny Gu a chance to act.
He ran wildly through Nanjiang City, quickly shaking off Granny Gu and returning to the residence of the half-demon General Luo Feng.
The same scenario unfolded.
After the half-demon General Luo Feng got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, he transformed into a huge monster as tall as a small mountain and began a massacre in the city.
But this time, Li Muyang didn¡¯t control Jiang Xiaoyu to leave. Instead, he found the head of the Shape-Shifter Master.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Senior, the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¯s sword control heart mantra you promised¡ Can you teach it to me now?¡¿
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the game¡¯s head, afraid that the guy would go back on his word.
But after the Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head nced at the rampaging demonized half-demon General in the distance, it nodded.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Alright. I¡¯ll teach you now!¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: The sword control heart mantra of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword is as follows¡¡¿
In the game interface, the Shape-Shifter Master immediately recited a profound and obscure sword control mantra.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the screen, memorizing the mantra diligently.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ten minutester, the Shape-Shifter Master finished reciting.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: How about it? Have you learned it?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Uh¡ I haven¡¯t fully mastered it, but I¡¯ve got about seventy percent of it.¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: Goodd, you¡¯re not bad at boasting. Although the sword control heart mantra isn¡¯tplicated, it takes at least a month or two of hard practice to fully grasp it. Unless you have some special bloodline¡¡¿
Before the Shape-Shifter Master could finish speaking, Jiang Xiaoyu in the game gently raised his hand.
All the tables and chairs in his room began to levitate, using the Sword Control Technique mentioned by the Shape-Shifter Master.
A system prompt appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s view.
¡¾You haveprehended the Startling Swan Sword Mantra¡¿
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ¡¡¿
Li Muyang: ¡°¡¡±
Looking at Jiang Xiaoyu in the game, who had an ancient evil bloodline and learned the Startling Swan Sword Mantra after hearing it just once, Li Muyang was incredibly frustrated.
I haven¡¯t learned it yet!
He hadn¡¯t evenpletely memorized the content of the mantra.
Who has a photographic memory to remember everything after hearing it just once?
Li Muyang had no choice but to reload the game and listen carefully again to the sword control heart mantra recited by the Shape-Shifter Master before he began teaching.
After repeatedly reloading and reciting, Li Muyang struggled for an entire day.
It wasn¡¯t until the evening in the secret realm, with the moon high in the sky and Li Muyang in the bamboo forest, that he finally opened his eyes, having memorized all the content of the heart mantra.
¡°Why don¡¯t I have a special bloodline¡¡±
Li Muyang sighed, envious of Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s incredible talent to learn skills after hearing them just once.
But fortunately, he had the power to reload, and although his memory was average, he finally memorized it.
After closing the game, Li Muyang took another look outside.
He was in a high position, hiding in the bamboo forest, which just so happened to overlook the green grasnd outside the forest.
At this moment, Elder Yan in a purple robe was sitting ten steps in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave.
With her head bowed in silence, the woman¡¯s dejected appearance indicated that she had made little progress.
From Li Muyang¡¯s position, he could look down on Yan Xiaoru, but Yan Xiaoru couldn¡¯t see Li Muyang hidden among the bamboo.
Seeing that Yan Xiaoru was still standing in the same ce, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
He picked up a dry twig from the ground, stared at it, and began to recite the mantra under his breath.
Although her cultivation was sealed, Fairy Yu¡¯s ¡®Startling Swan Sword Mantra¡¯ focused more on the spirit and mind, allowing it to be used even with the seal in ce.
However, Li Muyang¡¯s aptitude was indeed quite average.
He stared at the withered branches in front of him for half the night but still couldn¡¯t manage to execute theplex and obscure Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
It was far from the intuitive understanding of Jiang Xiaoyu in the game, who could grasp things upon hearing them just once.
¡°The ancient times¡¯ evil lineage is indeed powerful¡¡±
Li Muyang sighed, feeling tired after a whole night of struggle.
Facing the rising morning sun, he curled up and found afortable spot where the sunlight just nicely warmed him and fell asleep.
He nned to sleep for a while and then continue practicing after waking up.
If you¡¯re bad at something, practice makes perfect!
Li Muyang didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t learn the ¡®Startling Swan Sword Mantra.¡¯
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 112
In the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯, Li Muyang had almost reached the final plot stage, just one step away from clearing it.
But at this moment, Li Muyang was not in a hurry to push forward.
Mastering the Startling Swan Immortal Sword and the heart mantra was more important to him now.
The game¡¯spletion reward was tempting for Li Muyang, but mastering the Startling Swan Sword Mantra was the priority.
If he cleared the game now and imed the reward, Li Muyang would no longer be able to enter the game.
¡ªWhere would he find a master like Shape-Shifter Master to teach him cultivation then?
Li Muyang: ¡°¡So when executing the third move, I should use concentrated intent to form a spiral and draw out the sword intent?¡±
On the battlefield of Nanjiang City, Li Muyang, holding the head of Shape-Shifter Master, struck at the demons within the city with heavy blows.
Using the Startling Swan Sword Mantra¡¯s Sword Control Technique, he wielded his Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, enhancing its power.Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head, held in his hand, stared wide-eyed as Li Muyang performed the sword control technique.
¡¾Shape-Shifter Master: ¡You¡¯re doing it all wrong! A miss is as good as a mile! You should¡¡¿
Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head was incessantly chattering, pointing out Li Muyang¡¯s mistakes.
In the distance, within Nanjiang City, a half-demon general was on a killing spree, unstoppable by anyone.
Li Muyang had declined Granny Gu¡¯s invitation to stop Luo Feng from wreaking havoc in Nanjiang City, nor did he release the Ink Fairy from beneath the Soul Drowning Lake.
He carried Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s head around the city, killing isted demons and using them to test his cultivation progress.
The ¡®Startling Swan Sword Mantra¡¯ was difficult and obscure, and with his level ofprehension, learning it was extremely challenging.
Fortunately, in the game, he had the head of Shape-Shifter Master for one-on-one guidance.
As soon as he entered thebat phase, Li Muyang would immerse himself in the game, and this immersive one-on-one teaching greatly elerated his understanding of the Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
Although it was far from Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s ability to grasp 70% of it after hearing it once, it was still much better than Li Muyang practicing on his own.
In this way, he kept reloading the game, using Shape-Shifter Master¡¯s guidance to identify weaknesses and diligently practice the Startling Swan Sword Mantra in each of Nanjiang City¡¯s doomed endings.
With the ability to save and reload, he wasn¡¯t afraid of failing multiple times.
He could always push the plot forward after learning the sword technique.
Li Muyang opened his eyes and took a deep breath.
Another day of gaming had ended, and his cultivation-sealed body felt incredibly tired.
Li Muyang stretched and stood up, went to the bamboo forest to dig up some bamboo shoots, washed them in the river water, skewered them on bamboo sticks, and lined them up by the fire to prepare dinner.
In this secret realm where Fairy Yu rested, he and Elder Yan had been trapped for two months.
After drinking the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, Li Muyang began to make use of local resources, searching for food in the secret realm.
Fortunately, the bamboo shoots in this forest were inexhaustible. He could harvest them today, and they would grow back tomorrow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Plus, with various wild fruits in the distant mountains, Li Muyang managed to scrape by without starving to death from not eating for too long.
As for Elder Yan outside the bamboo forest, a demon cultivation expert of her level had long since stopped relying on food, and even with her cultivation reduced, she wouldn¡¯t starve to death.
However, her condition seemed to be getting worse.
Every day, she sat ten steps in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, motionless, trying to subdue the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
But clearly, Elder Yan¡¯s strength and level were a bit too far off.
To forcibly subdue Fairy Yu¡¯s immortal sword, maybe one would need the power of a true immortal?
Or as Elder Yan said, the entire Demon Refining Sect would need toe out andbine everyone¡¯s strength to subdue it forcibly.
But now, within the secret realm, with her cultivation reduced, she didn¡¯t even dare to approach within ten steps of the grave.
Her injuries were also fluctuating, sometimes better, sometimes worse.
With her cultivation reduced, she couldn¡¯t heal herself with her own power and relied on the spiritual pills and miraculous medicines in her Qiankun Ring to stay alive.
But those pills and medicines were not endless, and it was uncertain how much longer Elder Yan could hold on¡
Li Muyang secretly peeked at the edge of the bamboo forest a few times, fearing that Elder Yan might not survive at any moment.
But he didn¡¯t go over to seek trouble and always maintained a distance, no longer speaking to Elder Yan.
Now, both he and Yan Xiaoru had lost their cultivation and were trapped in the secret realm in an extremely awkward situation.
If he got too close, he might offend this woman and cause unnecessary misunderstandings¡
That being said, those bastards from the Demon Refining Sect were really of no use at all!
Two months had passed, and reinforcements should have arrived at Demon Sword City by now, right?
But the elders and sect leaders of the Demonic Sect had not opened the secret realm.
Surely they didn¡¯t think, as Li Muyang feared, that they couldn¡¯t find the secret realm and had treated his and Yan Xiaoru¡¯s disappearance as death¡ right?
As expected, it¡¯s better to rely on oneself than others.
Realizing that the big figures of the Demonic Sect outside couldn¡¯t be relied upon, Li Muyang became even more eager to practice the sword technique diligently.
Time passed day by day, and Li Muyang spent almost all his time outside of resting in the game, practicing the Startling Swan Sword Mantra every day with the head of Shape-Shifter Master.
The Startling Swan Sword Mantra was not extensive in content, but it was extremely difficult to learn.
For Li Muyang with his current cultivation and understanding, learning this was like a primary school student trying to solve college entrance exam problems.
Although he had a professor-level Shape-Shifter Master by his side to teach him the forms, it was still very hard for Li Muyang.
But no matter how hard it was, Li Muyang persevered and refused to give up.
And indeed, his hard work was paying off.
Although his low cultivation made progress slow, after two months, Li Muyang had roughly mastered about 60% of it.
He was making continuous progress and could see hope.
On the other hand, Elder Yan, who sat outside in the bamboo forest on the grass, became more haggard day by day, visibly losing hope.
She couldn¡¯t subdue the Startling Swan Immortal Sword and was unable to wait for reinforcements,pletely trapped in a dead end.
asionally, when Li Muyang secretly spied on her, he even saw that Elder Yan¡¯s eyes were devoid of any light, as empty as those of a dead person.
She sat there like a dead statue.
¡¡
Days passed like this.
On the day when Li Muyang and the others had been trapped in this secret realm for three full months, Yan Xiaoru, who had been sitting motionless on the grass for three months, suddenly stood up.
She stood up and walked to the nearby riverbank, washed her haggard face with the clear water, and tidied her disheveled long hair.
After finishing her grooming, Yan Xiaoru returned to the grassy field, took out a long sword from her Qiankun Ring, and dug a deep pit in the ground.
Then, as if it were the most natural thing to do, shey down in it.
¡°???¡±
From within the bamboo forest, Li Muyang, who had been watching this scene from a distance, was somewhat dumbfounded.
What¡¯s with this woman? Has she given up on recovery?
She¡¯s actually digging a grave for herself¡
While Li Muyang was still hesitating, he saw two hands emerge from the pit, beginning to scrape the dirt from the edges of the hole. This woman, she really intended to bury herself.
¡°F*ck, that¡¯s something you don¡¯t see every day¡¡±
A high-ranking elder of the Demonic Sect actually gave up and tried to bury herself.
Outrageous!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 113
In the dim moonlight of the bamboo forest, a gentle breeze was blowing.
Tiny snowkes were falling from the sky.
The weather in this secret realm waspletely in sync with the outside world.
It must be the dead of winter outside, with snow falling.
Therefore, snowkes were also falling within the secret realm.
Li Muyang sat beside a fire, roasting bamboo shoot skewers, waiting for tonight¡¯s dinner to be ready.
Across from him, a woman wrapped in a brand-new robe sat curled up in her new clothes, silently staring nkly at the burning bonfire.
It wasn¡¯t that she was cold. It was just an awkward atmosphere.
After witnessing the woman burying herself in the ground, Li Muyang hesitated but eventually went over and dug her out.The Yan Xiaoru who was unearthed had be the person she was now.
She was dragged into the bamboo forest by Li Muyang like a puppet, offering no resistance, but also remaining silent.
It wasn¡¯t until snow began to fall from the sky that the woman took out a set of new robes from her Qiankun Ring and wrapped herself in them.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t speak, and neither did she.
This silence continued until Li Muyang finished roasting the bamboo shoots and began to eat them heartily.
Only then did the woman¡¯s eyes flicker.
¡°¡Why did you save me?¡±
The first words spoken by Yan Xiaoru after a long silence were nonsense.
Li Muyang, who was eating bamboo shoots, looked up at her and sighed, ¡°If the sect leader and the others break into the secret realm and find that only I am alive and you, Elder Yan, are dead¡ how would I exin that?¡±
¡°If they suspect that I harmed you, wouldn¡¯t they grind my bones to dust?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s reasoning made sense.
However, Yan Xiaoru frowned at him, ¡°Do you still think there¡¯s hope of getting out at this point?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She looked at Li Muyang as if he were a naive fool.
The two of them had been trapped in the secret realm for three months.
If the people of the Demonic Sect had found the secret realm and could save them, they would have broken in and rescued them by now.
But so far, there had been no movement in the secret realm.
Clearly, the Demonic Sect must have assumed that both Li Muyang and Yan Xiaoru had died underground, their bones turned to dust.
It was an obvious conclusion.
After Yan Xiaoru pointed this out, Li Muyang nonchntly shook his head, ¡°Even so, one should not die so easily¡ Even ants cling to life. Elder Yan, you¡¯ve worked hard to reach the Divine Travel Realm, a powerful figure capable of dominating a region. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to die here in the secret realm?¡±
Yan Xiaoru, who was in the Divine Travel realm, was almost at the pinnacle of cultivation in this world.
Above that was the Purple Mansion Realm. But the powerful beings of the Purple Mansion realm were all regional overlords and masters of the current age.
Yan Xiaoru, in the Divine Travel realm, was already considered a powerful figure in the eyes of most cultivators.
It would indeed be a pity if someone with such cultivation were to perish here.
However, Yan Xiaoru looked indifferent and did not react to Li Muyang¡¯s words.
¡°Being too obsessed with life and death and fearing death only makes one look ugly.¡±
¡°Rather than dying in a pitiful and pathetic way, it¡¯s better to leave with dignity while there¡¯s still breath in me.¡±
After saying this coldly, a strand of ck blood spilled from the corner of Yan Xiaoru¡¯s mouth.
Herplexion suddenly turned a mix of purple and blue.
Although this strange color quickly returned to normal, it still startled Li Muyang.
¡°Elder Yan, you¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned with a demonic poison,¡± Yan Xiaoru said indifferently.
¡°The centipede from Centipede Ridge poisoned me. The toxin has prated my bones, and my life will notst long.¡±
¡°If it were normal times, I could force out the poison and slowly recuperate. But in this secret realm, with my cultivation reduced, I can only rely on the spiritual medicine in my Qiankun Ring to prolong my life.¡±
¡°The spiritual medicine can only dy the spread of the poison, but it cannot cure it. My death is irreversible.¡±
After speaking coldly, Yan Xiaoru looked at Li Muyang, ¡°So do you understand why I sought to end my life?¡±
¡°Uh¡ I somehow get it,¡± Li Muyang nodded.
Yan Xiaoru, poisoned by the centipede, did not want anyone to witness her in a state of agony before her death as the poison deeply invaded her marrow.
It is said that after being infected with demonic poison, one would go insane and the body would grotesquely mutate into an ugly, monstrous form before dying a hideous and miserable death.
It was somewhat like the zombie poison in the zombie movies from his previous life, where one would turn into a monster after being infected.
Understanding the horror of the demonic poison, Yan Xiaoru decided to give herself a dignified death, choosing to bury herself before the toxin spread throughout her body.
This was indeed a thought process that most people could understand.
But Li Muyang still shook his head.
¡°But Elder Yan, you can¡¯t die yet. Aren¡¯t you still holding on?¡±
¡°Hold on a little longer.¡±
¡°If you really can¡¯t hold on anymore, I¡¯ll give you a swift end, so you can leave with dignity.¡±
¡°But until then, let¡¯s keep waiting. Who knows, maybe the secret realm will be broken open by the sect leader and the others tomorrow?¡±
Li Muyang spoke with a very optimistic demeanor, his eyes filled with sincerity.
If someone who didn¡¯t know better saw his face, they might mistake him for the kind of optimistic and positive sunny boy.
Yan Xiaoru silently watched him for a long while, then her gaze turned cold.
¡°Nonsense.¡±
¡°If you dare to stop me again, I will kill you!¡±
Yan Xiaoru, an elder of the Demonic Sect, made such a harsh statement.
Clearly, Li Muyang¡¯s persuasion was ineffective.
In such a situation, the woman¡¯s dry threat carried little lethal power.
Li Muyang looked at her helplessly, spreading his hands: ¡°If the sect leader and the others break through the secret realm and find out that I didn¡¯t save Elder Yan¡ they will kill me too.¡±
Yan Xiaoru: ¡°¡¡±
¡°So Elder Yan, let¡¯s hold on for a few more days. If you really can¡¯t hold on, I promise I¡¯ll give you a quick end and won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±
Li Muyang was very sincere.
His Startling Swan Sword Mantra was almost perfected, and he had to keep Yan Xiaoru alive at all costs.
He couldn¡¯t let her die here.
This time, faced with Li Muyang¡¯s sincere persuasion, Yan Xiaoru did not respond.
She curled up, wrapped tightly in her robe, and fell into a silent expressionless state.
It seemed like a silent agreement.
After all, Li Muyang¡¯s reasoning was strong, and at this point, it was difficult for her to ignore his opinion.
Seeing Yan Xiaoru quiet down, Li Muyang also breathed a sigh of relief and then passed her the roasted bamboo shoots he had prepared.
The fragrant bamboo shoots were brought to her face, and Yan Xiaoru paused for a moment, frowning at Li Muyang.
But she saw Li Muyang¡¯s face beaming with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ve calcted the days, and tonight is New Year¡¯s Eve¡ Elder Yan, would you like to try some?¡±
¡°The bamboo shoots in this secret realm also contain spiritual energy, and they taste very good. Let¡¯s consider it a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±
It was the first New Year he would spend in this world, and it was in the midst of a secret realm.
Li Muyang handed over the bamboo shoots as a gesture of goodwill.
He remembered that Elder Yan was a foodie, with her Qiankun Ring filled with all sorts of snacks.
And indeed, the bamboo shoots from this secret realm were delicious, even simply roasted without any seasoning, they smells good.
As expected, upon smelling the scent of the bamboo shoots, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s nose twitched.
After a brief silence, she quietly reached out and took the roasted bamboo shoots.
By the fire, the sound of the woman nibbling bit by bit could be heard.
After a while, her voice finally broke the silence.
¡°Give me two more¡¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 114
Fine snowkes fell upon the streets and alleys of Demon Sword City.
One after another, inner disciples in white robes walked through the streets, their expressions cold.
In the houses, outer disciples in green robes gathered around the fire to keep warm.
Cultivators needed to reach at least the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm to have a certain ability to withstand the cold and heat.
By the Foundation Establishment stage, they could be impervious to the extremes of weather.
But these outer disciples, in the current freezing weather, huddled together for warmth.
Of course, the most important thing was to chat and gossip to pass the time.
With inner disciples patrolling everywhere in Demon Sword City, these Outer Sect weaklings no longer had the privilege to leave their homes, and they were extremely bored.
The outer disciples were not fully aware of the situation. They only saw the demon rebellion and were unaware of the emergence of the immortal sword.So when the sect¡¯s army arrived, they were surprised to find that the consequences of the Centipede Ridge demon rebellion were more severe than imagined.
The high-ranking elders of the entire Demon Refining Sect mobilized, and over ny percent of the inner disciples came to Demon Sword City.
Those Inner Sect disciples, usually aloof and mysterious, were now visible everywhere in Demon Sword City.
The vast Demon Sword City waspletely sealed off, with no entry or exit allowed.
And Guan Xiaoshun and the other outer disciples, who had luckily survived the underground tunnels, were confined to the house and not allowed to step out.
Moreover, after the arrival of the sect¡¯s army, the elders personally interrogated all the surviving outer disciples, inquiring about their experiences in the underground tunnels.
These confused outer disciples had no idea that their names had shed several times in the Book of the King of Hell.
If the sect found out that someone had witnessed the emergence of the immortal sword, they would be silenced immediately.
Fortunately, these outer disciples had left quickly and had not encountered the emergence of the immortal sword.
They only knew about the rebellion of the Centipede Ridge demons.
Therefore, after the interrogation, none of these Outer Sect disciples died or were silenced.
The sect¡¯s decision was to temporarily confine them and forbade them from going out.
At the same time, the Demon Refining Sect mobilized all Inner Sect disciples to search for the whereabouts of the immortal sword in the city.
If they could find the legendary immortal sword and subdue it, the Demon Refining Sect would gain a top-levelbat power.
Even if they couldn¡¯t subdue it, they had to seal it to prevent it from falling into the hands of righteous path cultivators.
This searchsted for three months, with the white-robed disciples scouring Demon Sword City inside and out countless times, but still with no progress by the time of the lunar New Year.
The demon king of Centipede Ridge was reduced to ashes, with only a few broken limbs unearthed.
As for Elder Yan Xiaoru and the other unlucky outer disciple who stayed underground, there was no trace of them, not even a single hair found.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When people dug open the copsed underground mine, they found the shattered remnants of the Centipede Ridge¡¯s treasure, the Sun and Moon Pot, which made it clear how fierce the battle had been.
With a high-grade spiritual treasure like the Sun and Moon Pot self-destructing, it was not surprising that Elder Yan, trapped underground, was reduced to ashes.
But where was the immortal sword¡ Where had the immortal sword of that caliber gone?
Elder Yan¡¯s death was one thing, but the whereabouts of the immortal sword had to be found.
The Demon Refining Sect mobilized everyone, vowing to dig three feet into the ground if necessary to find the whereabouts of that ancient immortal sword.
Amidst the drifting snow, Li Yuechan walked out of Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s courtyard and exhaled a breath of cold air in the moonlight.
Her expression was somewhat gloomy and frustrated.
For three months, she had been searching for her brother¡¯s whereabouts.
However, after the news of Elder Yan¡¯s possible death spread, Ning Wan¡¯er, as Elder Yan¡¯s direct disciple, saw her status in the sect plummet.
The other three direct disciples of Elder Yan had already switched allegiances, taking other elders as their masters.
Talents who could be direct disciples were never short of masters.
But Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was too low.
She was new to the sect, and shecked connections, so even if she wanted to take a new master, she had no way to do so.
The elders of the Demonic Sect were currently busy searching for the immortal sword and temporarily paid no attention to this new girl.
During these days, Li Yuechan often visited Ning Wan¡¯er to talk, which allowed her to leave the alley.
This was one of the few privileges left for Ning Wan¡¯er, whose status had fallen so low.
Now, walking alone on the snow-covered streets after leaving Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s courtyard, Li Yuechan sighed deeply.
¡°Still no results¡¡±
Despite the sect¡¯s full mobilization, they had yet to find the whereabouts of the immortal sword, nor the whereabouts of her brother and Elder Yan.
Everyone assumed that Li Muyang and Yan Xiaoru were dead, but the girl firmly believed that her brother was still alive.
It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to ept reality.
It was that her brother was indeed still alive.
The girl took out a small sachet from her bosom.
This sachet seemed ordinary, but it contained some of her brother¡¯s hair inside.
Li Yuechan had collected these strands one by one while doing Li Muyang¡¯sundry.
The hairs inside were of varying lengths and could be used to perform a technique that connected to Li Muyang.
Initially, it was an act done without much thought, but now it proved to be useful.
ording to senior¡¯s divination using these hairs, her brother was still alive and even within Demon Sword City.
¡°¡his presence is elusive, sometimes distant, sometimes near, which is quite peculiar,¡± the mysterious woman¡¯s voice whispered in Li Yuechan¡¯s ear.
¡°I suspect there is a secret realm within Demon Sword City, and your brother is currently inside it.¡±
Unfortunately, the senior¡¯s power was now weakened, and she couldn¡¯t urately trace the entrance to that secret realm.
¡°Let¡¯s wait for a batch of inner disciples to leave Demon Sword City,¡± the mysterious woman¡¯s voice echoed again in Li Yuechan¡¯s ear.
¡°The city is currently swarming with inner disciples and the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s elders. Any slight movement will attract their attention, so we must not act rashly.¡±
¡°But these elders won¡¯t stay here forever. In time, when the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s elders have mostly withdrawn, and a batch of the Demonic Sect¡¯s inner disciples have also left, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll make our move. We¡¯ll kill a few inner disciples, drain their blood and essence to restore some of my strength, and then I can help you find your brother.¡± Li Yuechan nodded slowly upon hearing senior¡¯s voice.
This senior had taken great care of her, and the two had long since developed a rtionship akin to both mentor and friend.
After Li Yuechan was seriously injured in Yunxiao City during a demon cultivator hunt, the senior abandoned the n for Li Yuechan to continue hunting and focused on her recovery instead.
Such conspicuous actions were too dangerous for Li Yuechan at the moment.
But now that her brother was in danger, Li Yuechan had no choice but to bring up the matter again.
The girl in the midst of the snowstorm had a determined look in her eyes.
Her brother had saved her life and taken great care of her.
Now that he was in peril, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 115
In Demon Sword City, snowkes fluttered down.
The inner disciples wandering around in white robes were unaware that the mysterious killer who had once caused a bloodbath in Yunxiao City was now targeting them. (TLN: Chapter 35)
Meanwhile, in the secret realm, Li Muyang, who everyone believed to be dead, had just finished eating roasted bamboo shoots andy down.
¡°Goodnight, Elder Yan,¡± he said, settling in for sleep after a satisfying meal.
This was his temporary dwelling in the bamboo forest, with arge rock above his head that provided shelter from the wind and rain.
The fire crackled, emitting a warm aura.
Although Li Muyang¡¯s physique, even at the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, meant he wouldn¡¯t freeze to death in the snow even if his cultivation was stripped away, having a fire to warm himself was still very pleasant.
Across from Li Muyang, the woman who had also enjoyed the roasted bamboo shoots but seemed to want more furrowed her brows.
Yan Xiaoru looked at the outer disciple who was so carefree and unrestrained in front of her, seemingly wanting to say something.But in the end, she just put down the bamboo skewer and gave a light, expressionless ¡°hmm.¡±
Their first normal conversation in the secret realm ended in such a manner.
Li Muyang¡¯s life returned to its regr routine: ying games every day, practicing the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, eating bamboo shoots, ying more games, and then sleeping.
There wasn¡¯t much food in the secret realm, but the bamboo shoots from the forest tasted the best.
Li Muyang¡¯s main food was mostly roasted bamboo shoots.
It was a pity there were no animals in the secret realm. Otherwise, with such arge bamboo forest, catching a few bamboo rats for some meat would have been great.
After her failed suicide attempt on New Year¡¯s Eve, Yan Xiaoru hadn¡¯t tried to take her life again.
She returned to the grassy area outside the bamboo forest, sitting ten steps away from Fairy Yu¡¯s grave every day, attempting to tame the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, although such attempts were destined to be fruitless.
However, whenever smoke rose from the bamboo forest at mealtime, Yan Xiaoru woulde uninvited, unabashedly helping herself to the roasted bamboo shoots.
These bamboo shoots nourished by spiritual energy indeed tasted good.
Li Muyang noticed that aside from eating these bamboo shoots, Yan Xiaoru didn¡¯t eat anything else.
Apparently, she had finished all the snacks and pastries in her Qiankun Ring¡
Tsk¡ Could it be that this woman decided tomit suicide only after finishing all her snacks?
Li Muyang found the thought quite funny.
Who would have thought that Elder Yan of the Demon Refining Sect, so cold and aloof on the outside, was actually aplete foodie in private?
Fortunately, the bamboo shoots in the forest were plentiful, and Li Muyang roasted arge amount every day to feed Yan Xiaoru, hoping that this woman wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to die.
¡¡
Time passed day by day, and Li Muyang¡¯s mastery of the Startling Swan Sword Mantra grew more proficient.
His rtionship with Yan Xiaoru seemed to grow closer through their shared meals.
Perhaps influenced by Li Muyang¡¯s unrestrained behavior, Yan Xiaoru gradually let go of her Demonic Sect elder¡¯s demeanor when facing him.
Their conversations became more rxed and casual.
She was still reserved and aloof, but that was just the nature of this woman.
As they sat around the fire roasting bamboo shoots, Yan Xiaoru gradually began to initiate conversations about topics rted to food.
She talked about the pastries of Yunxiao City, the grilled fish of Haiyan City, the oranges of Qingyan Ridge, the roastedmb of Wushi Mountain¡
When it came to food, Yan Xiaoru was like an encyclopedia.
The toxins in her body grew more severe, but she talked more and more with Li Muyang each day.
When herplexion often turned dark purple and her breath became exceedingly weak, she suddenly started to talk about her past, her hometown, her parents, and her former master.
Only then did Li Muyang learn that this cold and aloof Elder Yan was actually only 29 years old.
As a young prodigy at the Divine Travel realm, her future was boundless.
Yet, the 29-year-old genius Yan Xiaoru now seemed close to death.
The toxins had spread throughout her body, deep into her bones.
Herplexion often turned dark purple and green, her veins became a strange pale ck, and her palms were filled with thick ck qi.
Her conversations became more frequent, and her symptoms more severe.
In the end, she didn¡¯t even leave the bamboo forest.
Even when Li Muyang pretended to sleep or y games, the woman would sit not far from him, rambling on incoherently.
Some of it was about her past life experiences, some about her cultivation insights, and she even intermittently shared some of her past thoughts.
These secrets that should not have been easily disclosed were all told to Li Muyang without reservation.
But Li Muyang, busy with his games, mostly had to pretend to sleep and ignore what she said.
As Yan Xiaoru¡¯s condition worsened, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.
The woman was already showing signs of confusion.
If this continued, she might really die in the secret realm.
Li Muyang became even more eager to practice the Sword Control Heart Mantra in the game, relentlessly ying monsters while carrying the head of the Shape-Shifter Master.
His aptitude was too ordinary; to master a top heart-controlling technique like the Sword Control Heart Mantra, even with the help of the system, he had to work extremely hard.N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this time, Li Muyang dared not ck off in the slightest.
He poured all his time into the game, even reducing the time he spent eating and sleeping to try and elerate his cultivation progress.
As Li Muyang cut down on meal times and rest, his conversations and interactions with Yan Xiaoru also became increasingly scarce.
This wasn¡¯t a problem, after all, although the two were in the same secret realm, the gap in their status was too great.
One was an elder of the Demonic Sect, the other an Outer Sect nobody.
Although they could converse due to the crisis, a nobody is still a nobody and shouldn¡¯t get carried away.
Li Muyang always had a clear understanding of his own status.
He didn¡¯t want to get too arrogant now and face Yan Xiaoru¡¯s reckoningter.
However, this neglect seemed to make the woman, whose life was hanging by a thread, grow more and more despondent.
Finally, one night, as usual, Li Muyang quickly finished his portion of roasted bamboo shoots andy down, pretending to sleep.
It was then that the woman, who had been silent for a long time by the fire, suddenly spoke up.
¡°Li Muyang¡¡±
Her voice was weak, but her tone was as cold as ever.
Yet, she unusually called Li Muyang by his name, her gaze quietly fixed on him.
Seeing Li Muyang open his eyes and sit up, the woman looked into his eyes and asked seriously, word by word, ¡°Have you grown tired of me?¡±
Her voice was feeble and powerless, but she asked very earnestly. Li Muyang was stunned for a moment, blinking and saying, ¡°Huh?¡±
What the heck¡ Where did thise from?
Li Muyang waspletely dumbfounded.
But the woman by the fire looked at him, quietly and deliberately saying, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t waste words. I want to impart to you the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ that I have cultivated. Are you willing to learn it?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 116
By the fire, the weakened Yan Xiaoru made a shocking offer.
The ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ was an ancient inheritance that Yan Xiaoru had obtained by chance, and it was the foundation of her standing.
Even her direct disciples had only received part of the inheritance.
Her mysterious ancient demon technique inheritance was instrumental in her bing an elder of the Demonic Sect at the age of 29.
Now, facing Li Muyang, Elder Yan unexpectedly took the initiative to offer the entire ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ to him.
Li Muyang was taken aback, almost doubting what he had heard.
¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan¡¡±
Li Muyang hesitated, speaking cautiously, ¡°Are you tired? Do you need to rest for a while?¡±
Not only was his expression cautious, but his tone was also much gentler.He suspected that Elder Yan¡¯s mind had been affected by the fever, causing her to speak nonsense.
However, Yan Xiaoru looked at him with a cold expression.
Her breath weak but her tone very firm, ¡°¡You only need to answer whether you are willing or not.¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s expression was indifferent, her gaze steady, clearly lucid and not speaking nonsense.
Li Muyang now believed that Elder Yan was truly intending to pass on the demon technique to him. But¡
¡°Elder Yan, we are currently in a secret realm with our cultivation suppressed. Even if you pass on the devil technique to me, I can¡¯t cultivate it,¡± Li Muyang spread his hands, making a reasonable point.
¡°As for memorizing the content you recite¡ I have confidence in myprehension and memory, but without more than two months, I can¡¯t memorize an entire book.¡±
The feasibility of Yan Xiaoru¡¯s offer to impart the technique was nonexistent at the moment.
Not to mention, if he were to follow her and memorize the content of the devil technique, it would greatly dy the time he had to practice the Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
This woman was dying, and Li Muyang¡¯s time was running out!
Li Muyang was somewhat anxious, wishing he could return to the game immediately to continue practicing his sword mantra.
However, considering that Yan Xiaoru seemed to have some mental issues and worried that she might attempt suicide prematurely, Li Muyang had to put the game aside and first attend to the neglected ¡¯empty-nest elder.¡¯ ?
He had a brief conversation with Yan Xiaoru, trying to find out why she suddenly wanted to pass on the demon technique to him.
Was she worried about the technique being lost?
Yan Xiaoru looked at him with a cold expression and said, ¡°The ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ came to me by ident, and it wouldn¡¯t be a pity if it perished with me. Buttely, you sleep all day, and all your time is spent in slumber¡ Have you grown tired of my nagging, so you are avoiding me? Or have you also been injured and need to recuperate?¡±
Yan Xiaoru spoke indifferently, her question hitting the nail on the head.
¡°Uh¡ that¡¡± Li Muyang was taken aback, not expecting this elder to be so direct.
He scratched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m injured or tired of you. It¡¯s just pure boredom. There¡¯s nothing to do in this secret realm, and I can¡¯t cultivate, so I can only sleep all day to pass the time. Sleeping is the fastest way to pass the time. Maybe if I close my eyes and open them again, the Sect Master and the others will have broken through the secret realm and taken us out.¡±
Li Muyang casually made up an excuse.
His behavior of falling asleep right after eating was indeed a bit odd to outsiders.
After Li Muyang finished speaking, Yan Xiaoru nced at him coldly, seemingly assessing the truth of his words.
Secondster, Yan Xiaoru nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
She then got up and walked away, heading outside the bamboo forest.
This was the first time in recent days that the gravely ill Yan Xiaoru had left the side of the fire.
Seeing the woman, who could barely walk steadily, get up to leave, Li Muyang was about to get up and follow her to persuade her, but Yan Xiaoru¡¯s indifferent voice floated over.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. You don¡¯t need to worry about me seeking death.¡±
Her light words blocked all of Li Muyang¡¯s attempts to persuade her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Watching Yan Xiaoru¡¯s figure, which was clearly weak and tired but still determined to leave, Li Muyang scratched his head, unsure how to evaluate the situation.
The female elder was always so aloof, a ssic case of ¡°three no¡¯s,¡± making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.
Even when she had buried herself in the ground, her expression was as calm and indifferent as if devoid of any emotion.
They say a woman¡¯s heart is as unfathomable as the ocean¡¯s depths, and the thoughts of Elder Yan, a Demonic Sect elder, were even more imprable. So Li Muyang didn¡¯t bother to try to figure her out.
Once he was sure she wouldn¡¯t seek death, Li Muyang temporarily set aside his worries, closed his eyes, and continued ying the game.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s condition worsened day by day, and he had to seize the time to master the Startling Swan Sword Mantra as quickly as possible.
At the very least, he needed to be able to wield the Startling Swan Immortal Sword proficiently to open the entrance to the secret realm and release both of them.
In the game world of Nanjiang City, Li Muyang was on a killing spree, holding the head of the Shape-Shifter Master and practicing the Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
Several hours passed like this, and when Li Muyang exited the game and returned to reality, night had already fallen in the secret realm.
In the bamboo forest, the light from the fire had dimmed to its lowest point, leaving only a few sparks among the ashes.
Tiny snowkes were falling through the bamboo, but Yan Xiaoru¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.
After adding some dry wood to the fire, Li Muyang got up curiously.
Usually, at mealtime, the foodie Yan Xiaoru would take the initiative to call him to roast bamboo shoots.
Li Muyang, who was used to being reminded, had been so engrossed in the game that he only opened his eyes when dusk fell, only to realize that mealtime had long passed.
Rubbing his growling stomach, he got up in confusion.
Outside the bamboo forest, the snow was falling much heavier.
Amidst the falling snow, Fairy Yu and her husband¡¯s gravesy quietly nestled in the snowy ground.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword stood silently in front of the graves, guarding the divine couple.
Ten steps in front of the graves, in the vast expanse of white snow,y a still figure.
It was Yan Xiaoru.
Shey face-up in the snow, motionless.
The falling snowkes keptnding on her, nearly burying her.
Li Muyang, shocked by this scene, hurriedly ran through the snow to her.
Although the woman lying in the snow had her eyes open and her breath was steady, as if she was conscious, Li Muyang, who knew Yan Xiaoru well, understood that she was unconscious!
A faint purplish aura could be seen on her face, indicating that toxins were rampant in her body.
When he touched her, he felt an icy chill. Not only was she unconscious, but she had also been lying in the snow for who knows how long.
Her body, which should have been impervious to the cold, was now as cold as ice.
The dual assault of poison and cold had sessfully breached her defenses for the first time, causing her to faint.
Li Muyang hastily picked her up and carried her into the bamboo forest, cing her next to the fire to warm her up.
At the same time, he called out anxiously, ¡°Elder Yan? Elder Yan? Wake up!¡±
¡°Elder Yan? Yan Xiaoru!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s urgent calls echoed through the bamboo forest.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 117
In a hazy daze, she seemed to hear someone calling her.
Across the misty river, she saw many familiar figures.
There were smiling faces happily weing her, and there were also many fierce faces filled with hatred as if they couldn¡¯t wait toe over and kill her.
Thetter were the most numerous.
Those fierce faces appeared and disappeared in the mist, eerily unsettling.
They were all waiting for her toe over, but Yan Xiaoru stood on the riverbank, her expression calm, without a trace of panic.
She silently stood there, looking at the fierce figures on the opposite bank and the calling smiles, slowly shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet¡¡±
Behind Yan Xiaoru, the man¡¯s calls grew clearer and clearer.
¡Yan Xiaoru! Yan Xiaoru, wake up!For the first time, that man called out her real name.
Hearing this voice, Yan Xiaoru softly said, ¡°I promised him, it¡¯s not my time to die yet¡¡±
Since she had promised, she would keep it.
In the bamboo forest, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes, which had been open but devoid of spirit, began to move, and then they regained their luster.
She saw the white snow falling from the night sky and the mes burning fiercely beside her.
And the man sitting next to her, rubbing her skin with hisrge hands.
Yan Xiaoru turned her head to look at Li Muyang. Li Muyang also looked at her.
Their gazes met, and the air seemed to freeze.
Yan Xiaoru lowered her head, looking at the man¡¯s hands holding her right hand.
The warmth from his broad palm was transferring into her skin.
¡°¡What are you doing?¡± Yan Xiaoru asked as she sat up with an expressionless face.
Li Muyang instinctively withdrew his hands.
¡°Uhh¡ you were so cold, I was helping you warm up,¡± Li Muyang said cautiously while carefully observing the woman in front of him.
He was afraid she would fly into a rage on the spot, using him of taking advantage of her while she was unconscious.
But Yan Xiaoru did not me him. She just nced at Li Muyang¡¯s broad palm and then looked towards the burning fire.
¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±
The woman who had just returned from the brink of death spoke such a jarringly nonchnt sentence.
Even Li Muyang, who prided himself on his active mind, was stunned by her words.
¡°Ah? Oh¡ right, right, right, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±
Li Muyang immediately got up to prepare the bamboo shoots for tonight¡¯s meal while sneaking a nce at Yan Xiaoru.
This woman¡ does she reallyck emotion?
She nearly died, and upon waking up, she doesn¡¯t care about life or death or that Li Muyang touched her, but instead cares about dinner?
Although he knew she was a foodie, this trait seemed excessively strong.
Li Muyang busied himself with preparing the roasted bamboo shoots, all the while observing the woman by the fire.
But the woman who had just skirted death now seemed to have no abnormalities.
She sat by the fire as usual, taking out a spiritual medicine from her Qiankun Ring and stuffing it into her mouth, frowning slightly as she swallowed the pill with a very pungent taste.
Then the purplish aura on her face dissipated a bit.
When Li Muyang sat back down by the fire to roast the bamboo shoots, the silent Yan Xiaoru took the initiative to speak.
She flipped her wrist lightly, and a pale blue porcin bottle appeared in her palm.
¡°This is the Profound Poison Heartbreaking Pill. Take one each day, and it can forcibly extend your life. A body at the Divine Travel Realm can take up to twenty-seven pills in total.¡±
¡°After twenty-seven days, if we still haven¡¯t left this secret realm, not even a god can save me and I will die instantly.¡±
Yan Xiaoru looked at Li Muyang with a calm expression and said, ¡°There are only twenty-seven days left. If we can¡¯t leave the secret realm by then, I hope you will keep your promise and bury me properly.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Yan Xiaoru suddenly brought up such a heavy topic again, and Li Muyang was taken aback.
He furrowed his brows in thought for a moment: ¡°Twenty-seven days, huh¡¡±
It should be enough time.
¡°Alright! I promise that when the timees, I will bury Elder Yan properly! I will not desecrate your corpse!¡±
Li Muyang earnestly assured.
Yan Xiaoru, however, frowned at him: ¡°How do you n to desecrate my corpse?¡±
¡°¡I mean, I will definitely not desecrate it!¡±
What kind of thought process does this woman have?
Li Muyang feltpletely numb.
Yan Xiaoru gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you in twenty-seven days.¡±
With that, she closed her eyes.
The woman who had been chattering away with Li Muyang was now choosing silence.
The area around the fire became quiet for a moment, with only the sound of sparks popping and crackling.
For some reason, Li Muyang suddenly felt the atmosphere turn awkward.
His rtionship with Yan Xiaoru seemed to have reverted to that initial lukewarm estrangement.
Even though they had been getting along quite well before¡
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment, then decided to take the initiative to break the awkward silence between them.
After all, they still had to spend more than twenty days together, and it would be too ufortable to continue like this.
¡°¡Um¡ Elder Yan, did you go outside just now to try and tame the immortal sword?¡±
Li Muyang was simply making conversation for the sake of it.
But the woman by the fire opened her eyes and looked at him.
¡°Just call me Yan Xiaoru.¡±
Her eyes were fixed on the fire, her thoughts unknown.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She spoke with a still cold tone: ¡°There are no Demonic Sect elders here, nor any Demonic Sect disciples. I don¡¯t want to die as a Demonic Sect elder.¡±
¡°Just call me by my name from now on.¡±
Yan Xiaoru still held no hope of leaving the secret realm.
Li Muyang was curious: ¡°Elder Yan, uh¡¡±
As soon as Li Muyang began to speak, he saw the woman by the fire looking at him coldly.
That cold stare seemed as if it could kill.
Li Muyang quickly corrected himself.
¡°¡Yan Xiaoru, why don¡¯t you want to die as a Demonic Sect elder? Do you have a grievance against the Demon Refining Sect?¡±
For a Demonic Sect elder, it should be an honor, right?
Yan Xiaoru looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Want to know why?¡±
Li Muyang obediently nodded: ¡°Well, I am a bit curious¡¡±
Hearing Li Muyang¡¯s honest answer, the woman by the fire scoffed.
¡°If you want to know, marry me. Whoever marries me, I¡¯ll tell him the reason.¡±
She seemed to be joking, but her gaze remained cold.
Li Muyang was choked by her words.
Yan Xiaoru dared to make this kind of joke, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare to take it!
He vaguely sensed that as her death approached, this woman¡¯s mentality seemed to be falling into some twisted, frenzied edge to the point where her words and actions were bing unhinged.
It wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, anyone in her situation, with death drawing closer day by day, would go mad.
Sometimes, the process of waiting for death is far more terrifying than death itself.
When faced with death, emotions and thoughts can change drastically.
After Yan Xiaoru¡¯s untimely cold joke, the area around the fire once again fell into silence.
Li Muyang scratched his head and finally managed to awkwardly change the subject.
¡°¡Speaking of which, when my sister came to the sectst time, she brought me some fruits from Baihe Ridge. They were yellow and orange, looked strange, but tasted quite good.¡±
Li Muyang brought up the topic of food, and the woman by the fire calmly nodded.
¡°The yellow potato fruit from Baihe Ridge, they do taste very good.¡±
¡°But the best batch is in Old Baihe¡¯s garden, rarely seen by ordinary people¡¡±
Yan Xiaoru indeed had an extensive knowledge of food, speaking of it as if she knew it like the back of her hand, true to the nature of a foodie.
Li Muyang saw that the topic had sessfully shifted and the atmosphere had rxed a lot, finally breathing a sigh of relief.
Now, he was sweating profusely, just hoping to leave the secret realm before Yan Xiaorupletely lost her mind.
If he were to witness this Demonic Sect elder¡¯s frenzied breakdown, once he left the secret realm, Yan Xiaoru would probably silence him!
Fortunately, it was almost time. In less than twenty days, maybe even ten if he was quick.
In ten days, this Elder Yan probably wouldn¡¯t do anything too extreme¡ right?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 118
The effects of the Profound Poison Heartbreaking Pill were indeed very powerful.
Ever since Yan Xiaoru began taking this life-prolonging medicine, her mental state had stabilized quite a bit.
Her breath no longer weakened, and her thoughts remained clear.
However, this medicine was extremely toxic, using poison to forcibly activate life¡¯s potential, keeping one in a state of ast burst of vitality.
The side effects after stopping the medication were severe, requiring a lot of energy and time to fully recover health.
Moreover, during the medication period, she would enter a state of suspended animation for two hours each day.
In this state of suspended animation, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s breathing wouldpletely stop, with only her heart beating slowly, appearing no different from death on the surface.
She told Li Muyang that during this post-medication sleep, she would lose all reaction to the outside world, and even if a wild beast carried away her body, she wouldn¡¯t wake up.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but he always felt that Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was very subtle when she said this¡¡This woman, she doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m a pervert, does she?
Thest time I said I would never desecrate her body, what exactly did she think of?
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless, but fortunately, there were no wild beasts in the secret realm.
After Yan Xiaoru fell into aa in front of him, aside from him, there would be no other danger.
And Li Muyang, about to leave the secret realm, naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to seek his own death.
He and Yan Xiaoru were at peace with each other.
In fact, Yan Xiaoru was even busier than him, and the two hardly spoke anymore.
All of her lucid time was spent writing.
She took out paper and pen from her Qiankun Ring, sitting by the fire every day, spreading the paper on her knees, writing word by word.
At first, Li Muyang thought she was writing a will, settling her final affairs, but heter realized that wasn¡¯t the case.
What kind of will would take several days to write?
¡°¡This is the general outline and the entire content of the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯.¡±
One evening after dinner, Yan Xiaoru noticed the curiosity in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes and exined indifferently.
¡°You said you couldn¡¯t memorize it and wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it in a short time, right? So, I¡¯m writing it down for you to read.¡±
¡°Twenty-seven days should be enough for me to write the whole ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ for you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re different from me. You¡¯re not poisoned and have an endless supply of food. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can survive in this secret realm for a long time.¡±
¡°After I die, with the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ I¡¯ve written by hand, you can slowly recite and memorize all of its contents.¡±
¡°If you get the chance to leave here in the future, you might be able to make a name for yourself in the cultivation world with this demon technique.¡±
¡°Or you could directly hand it over to the Demon Refining Sect and exchange it for wealth and status.¡±
¡°Anyway, how you use it is entirely up to you.¡±
After exining with a detached expression, Yan Xiaoru continued to write the content of the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ on paper.
Her handwriting was graceful and neat, the lines of text extending across the white paper in a way that was soothing to the eye, a blessing for anyone with obsessivepulsive disorder.
Li Muyang, however, was taken aback: ¡°Uh¡ Are you really going to pass on such an important technique to me?¡±
Yan Xiaoru remained silent, clearly not interested in answering such a pointless question.
Watching the woman by the fire, head bowed, fervently writing, Li Muyang swallowed hard.
To be honest, at that moment, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.
¨CMaybe I should wait a few more days before breaking out of this secret realm?
It¡¯s the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯!
This was the supreme devil technique that made Yan Xiaoru famous, and it was an inheritance from ancient times.
If brought out, even the sect leader of the Demon Refining Sect might be envious.
If he could possess such a technique, what need would he have for any system-given methods?
This was definitely the ultimate in cultivation techniques.
Even the strongest techniques given by the system could only be on par with the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯.
Greed surfaced in Li Muyang¡¯s heart.
But the next second, he quickly shook his head, casting out the flicker of greed from his mind.
If he wanted to live a stable life, he couldn¡¯t afford to harbor such greed.
Yan Xiaoru was now in the mindset of ¡®a dying person¡¯s words are kind¡¯, thus generously willing to pass on the demon technique to Li Muyang.
But if she returned to the outside world and no longer faced the threat of death, would she still be willing to pass on the demon technique to Li Muyang?
People are fickle.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to take that gamble.
It was better to open the secret realm and leave with her before she finished writing the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯.
As for whether Yan Xiaoru would still give him the demon technique after leaving, Li Muyang didn¡¯t care.
He had the system. There was no need to covet such risky benefits.
After the conversation, Li Muyang went to sleep as usual and entered the game to start ying.
But this time, his mind wasn¡¯t in it. He was waiting for Yan Xiaoru to fall asleep in reality.
Late into the night, after writing fervently all day, Yan Xiaoru finallyy down.
She rolled up the paper and brush, cing them at the downwind side, then wrapped herself in a thick, warm robe and curled up beside the fire.
The woman¡¯s sleeping face, although exquisitely beautiful and well-featured, had a disconcerting trait¡ªshe slept with her eyes open.
Those empty, lifeless eyes were truly bizarre.
Once Li Muyang confirmed that Yan Xiaoru was asleep, he quietly got up.
After leaving the bamboo forest, he headed straight for the two graves outside.
In the midst of the wind and snow, the two graves stood silently in the secret realm.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword was inconspicuous in this secret realm.
But Li Muyang went straight for this sword, stopping ten steps in front of the graves, then took a deep breath.
¡°Rise¡¡±
Li Muyang murmured softly, using his mind as a guide to activate the sword heart mantra.
This was the technique Fairy Yu created to wield the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Even without the sword¡¯s recognition, using this heart mantra could barely control the immortal sword.
However, its full power could not be unleashed.
But Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to use the immortal sword to kill enemies.
He just needed the immortal sword to open the exit of the secret realm.
In the wind and snow, Li Muyang stood in front of the graves, staring intently at the immortal sword before him.
He continuously activated the Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
Although he had no spiritual power and his cultivation was stripped away, he had his mind as a guide.
Soon, the silent immortal sword in front of the graves began to tremble.
Li Muyang¡¯s mental strength was extremely weak, but with his constant hard practice in the game, he had already mastered the Startling Swan Sword Mantra.
The immortal sword in front of the graves trembled slightly, trying to break free from Li Muyang¡¯s control.
However, every attempt at resistance by the Startling Swan Immortal Sword was easily dissolved by Li Muyang¡¯s sword heart mantra.
His proficiency in the Sword Heart Technique from days of practice in the game was frighteningly high.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Eventually, the ancient immortal sword, flew up reluctantly and with a faint chirp.
It gentlynded in Li Muyang¡¯s hand.
¡¾You have obtained an untamed ancient immortal sword¡¿
The moment he got the immortal sword, this message suddenly popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
He was slightly startled.
Huh? The system actually reacted?
Immediately after, another system prompt popped up.
¡¾The current immortal sword is untamed. Would you like to refine it?¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 119
Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate to choose to refine.
Immediately, a progress bar popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾Refining untamed immortal sword¡1.3%¡¿
The numbers on the progress bar kept increasing, and the immortal sword in Li Muyang¡¯s hands seemed to sense something, attempting to break free and escape.
However, Li Muyang continuously urged the Sword Heart spell, firmly suppressing the immortal sword, preventing it from flying away.
Atst, the progress bar in his visionpleted loading sessfully.
¡¾Untamed immortal sword sessfully refined¡¿
¡¾Acquired¨CUntamed Startling Swan Immortal SwordX1¡¿
¡¾Startling Swan Immortal Sword: An ancient immortal sword forged by Fairy Yu from the copper of Yang Mountain, the jade of Yin Sea, the essence of Beiming, and the moonlight of the waxing moon among seventy-two other heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Its power is astonishingly powerful, having in a million demons and taken a million lives¡¿The moment the system sessfully refined the sword, the immortal sword in Li Muyang¡¯s hands suddenly calmed down, no longer struggling.
The immortal swordy quietly in Li Muyang¡¯s hand, seemingly unchanged.
But on the system interface, the detailed information of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword was disyed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This kind of information interface made it seem as if the Startling Swan Immortal Sword had be a system item simr to the endless spiritual rice jar previously provided by the system.
¡°¡Can you do something like this?¡±
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
He hadn¡¯t expected the system to actually refine the immortal sword into a system item.
When he held the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, a new BUFF appeared next to his character avatar.
¡¾Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
¡¾Spiritual Power +30%¡¿
¡¾Speed +30%¡¿
¡¾Physique +30%¡¿
¡¾Illusion Resistance +30%¡¿
¡¾Curse Resistance +30%¡¿
¡¾Thought Speed +30%¡¿
A long string of enhancement numbers made Li Muyang¡¯s eyes nearly pop out.
This BUFF is too strong!
It provided a nearly all-around 30% enhancement.
Is this the so-called legendary immortal weapon?
Not only is it immensely powerful, but it also grants bonuses to the wielder.
And beneath this BUFF, there was also a skill icon.
¡¾Untamed Startling Swan Immortal Sword: 00:00¡¿
¡¾Insufficient spiritual power detected in the host, unable to activate the immortal sword¡¯s power. Feed the immortal sword with spiritual items to unleash its power¡¿
¡¾Note: Every ten jin of high-grade spiritual rice, or spiritual items with an equivalent amount of spiritual energy, can unleash the immortal sword¡¯s power for 60 seconds¡¿
¡°¡That¡¯s pretty awesome.¡±
Li Muyang looked at the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in his hand, both shocked and delighted.
He originally just wanted to use the Startling Swan Immortal Sword to open the secret realm¡¯s exit and return to the real world.
As for bing the master of the immortal sword?
Li Muyang didn¡¯t have that idea for the time being.
His current strength was too weak, and even if the immortal sword recognized him, his spiritual power was insufficient to activate it.
Even if he poured all his spiritual power into the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, there would be no response.
It was like a toothpick falling into a ck hole, the ck hole wouldn¡¯t feel anything.
But after the Startling Swan Immortal Sword was refined into a system item, Li Muyang could exchange feeding time with spiritual items to unleash the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¯s power.
This was definitely the strongest aid Li Muyang had obtained so far.
If he yed this trump card properly, even a demon path elder like Yan Xiaoru would have to retreat!
Having identally refined the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in this world full of masters and dangers, Li Muyang finally gained a powerfulbat force.
With this force, at the very least, he had a trump card for when he faced serious danger, and the strength of this trump card was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination!
Holding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, Li Muyang focused and sensed.
Although he could still feel the sword¡¯s resistance and rejection, the BUFF he gained from holding the immortal sword still provided an all-around enhancement to his attributes andbat power.
He even felt his brain thinking more clearly and actively.
With a thought from Li Muyang, the immortal sword vanished into the ground, disappearing within the secret realm.
From the outside, in front of Fairy Yu¡¯s grave, it was empty, with no trace of the immortal sword, and no one knew where it had gone.
Only Li Muyang could vaguely sense the existence of the immortal sword, ready to open the exit of the secret realm at any time.
After doing all this, Li Muyang quickly returned to the bamboo forest, waiting for Yan Xiaoru to wake up.
Calcting the time, Yan Xiaoru should be waking up soon, so Li Muyang began to shake her body vigorously.
¡°Yan Xiaoru! Wake up! Wake up quickly!¡±
Li Muyang pretended to be very anxious, shouting urgently.
Yan Xiaoru, who was in a suspended animation state, woke up groggily and saw Li Muyang beside her, shaking her body anxiously.
Her eyes, dull and empty, turned and fixed on Li Muyang¡¯s face, somewhat bewildered.
¡°Li Muyang? What¡ what are you doing?¡±
Li Muyang had always maintained a friendly distance from her, and such ¡®overstepping¡¯ behavior like shaking her body vigorously was a first.
Yan Xiaoru seemed a bit surprised.
Li Muyang, with an anxious and panicked expression, said, ¡°The immortal sword in the secret realm is gone! I don¡¯t know where it went!¡±
¡°In front of those two graves, there seems to be a space crack!¡±
Li Muyang urged Yan Xiaoru, ¡°We should go check it out. Let¡¯s see if that¡¯s the way out!¡±
Yan Xiaoru was shocked by the information Li Muyang provided.
¡°¡the immortal sword has disappeared? A mysterious crack has appeared?¡±
Her brain was still processing this abrupt news, but her body had already grabbed Li Muyang¡¯s shoulders, using his strength to stand up, and quickly walked out of the bamboo forest.
¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Yan Xiaoru said with a serious look.
After the two ran out of the bamboo forest, they indeed saw that in front of the graves outside the bamboo forest, it was empty, and the mysterious ancient immortal sword was nowhere to be seen.
Near the original location of the ancient immortal sword, a faint space crack was emerging.
Seeing this space crack, a flicker of excitement passed through Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes.
¡°It¡¯s indeed the way out to the outside world. I can smell the scent of the human realm¡¡±
She grabbed Li Muyang and ran straight towards the spatial rift ahead.
¡°We must get out now,¡± Yan Xiaoru said urgently.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity. This rift could close and disappear at any moment!¡±
¡°If we miss this chance, who knows if we¡¯ll ever get another!¡±
Holding onto Li Muyang¡¯s hand, she dragged him as she ran across the grass, and finally, both of them jumped into the rift.
The sensation of their bodies spinning rapidly overwhelmed them.
Soon, their feet touched solid ground again.
Looking around, they realized their surroundings had changed dramatically.
Gone was the mystical realm filled with immortal energy, reced by the snowy, deste Demon Sword City.
The cold moonlight shone down on them, reflecting off the surrounding snow and casting a chilling atmosphere.
The moment Yan Xiaoru returned to reality, a powerful and majestic aura immediately rose around her.
Her Divine Travel cultivation, suppressed for four months, was now fully restored!
Li Muyang, sensing the woman¡¯s restored cultivation, wisely stepped back to maintain a distance.
He had to return to the status of an outer disciple and couldn¡¯t afford to be too close to this elder of the Demonic Sect.
However, as he stepped back, Yan Xiaoru grabbed his arm with a serious look in her eyes.
¡°Later, if anyone asks, you must not reveal anything about the immortal sword and the secret realm!¡±
¡°All questions should be left to me to answer. You must keep silent!¡±
Yan Xiaoru whispered sternly, instructing Li Muyang.
As her words fell, the night sky above Demon Sword City suddenly lit up with numerous dazzling streak of lights.
Seventeen majestic and vast presences swiftly cut through the night sky, descending before Li Muyang and her.
The sect master of the Demon Refining Sect looked gravely at Yan Xiaoru in the snow.
Under the moonlight, the deep voice of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s master echoed.
¡°¡Elder Yan, where have you been these past four months?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 120
The demonic sect¡¯s master spoke in a deep voice, without a tone of usation or interrogation.
However, as soon as he spoke, everyone present felt a sudden tightness in their chests, sensing immense pressure.
Li Muyang, with the lowest cultivation level, was most affected, sweating profusely and tensing up almost instantly.
Even though the terrifying aura of this high-ranking powerhouse wasn¡¯t directed at him, it still left him in shock.
Noticing Li Muyang¡¯s difort, Yan Xiaoru frowned slightly.
She subtly shifted her position to shield Li Muyang from the overwhelming aura of the strong.
This allowed Li Muyang to rx a bit.
Facing the Demonic Sect master¡¯s presence alone, Yan Xiaoru, despite looking haggard and the toxins surging in her body, maintained her usual cold and indifferent demeanor.
¡°¡In the battle four months ago, I was gravely injured. The poison from the female centipede at Centipede Ridge nearly took my life.¡±¡°Before dying, she detonated the Sun and Moon Pot, which severely damaged my soul.¡±
¡°If I hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to fall into an ancient secret realm that day, my soul would have been crushed by the explosion of the Sun and Moon Pot.¡±
¡°Even though I escaped death, I was still not out of danger.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been struggling on the brink of death for these four months.¡±
¡°Only today did I finally catch a break and manage to escape from the secret realm¡¡±
Yan Xiaoru looked coldly at the people around her, finally turning her cold gaze to the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect, and said, ¡°In these four months, you¡¯ve searched the entire city. Have you not discovered that there is an ancient secret realm hidden within Demon Sword City? Why didn¡¯t you open the secret realm to save me?¡±
¡°Also, Centipede Ridge was summoned to Demon Sword City to assist us on someone¡¯s orders. Why did these centipedes suddenly betray us?¡±
¡°If I hadn¡¯t persisted and fought for a way out, I would have died a thousand times over!¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes were cold, and her tone was unfriendly.
The seventeen elders present were all taken aback, then exchanged nces, looking at each other in bewilderment.
Finally, all eyes fell on Gong Yanghong, the sect master of the Demonic Sect.
The person who had ordered the centipede demons from Centipede Ridge to assist was none other than this Demonic Sect master.
Although no one expected the centipede demons to suddenly turn traitor at the time, now under the scrutiny of everyone, especially the cold questioning gaze of the young Elder Yan, Gong Yanghong¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily twitched.
He had initially questioned his subordinate out of reflex, as the ancient immortal sword was of great importance.
After her mysterious disappearance for four months and sudden reappearance, it was necessary to inquire carefully.
However, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s righteous and cold questioning had suppressed his momentum.
Gong Yanghong was silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°So there is an ancient secret realm within this city¡¡±
He looked at Yan Xiaoru in front of him.
Clearly an elder of the Demonic Sect with a vast aura, she appeared haggard and weak, herplexion hinting at a strong presence of death as if her life was hanging by a thread. ?
At this moment, she even needed the support of that outer disciple to stand firmly¡
Gong Yanghong slowly stepped forward, approaching Yan Xiaoru, and said, ¡°Elder Yan, are your injuries severe?¡±
His concern is false, he wants to probe the truth.
But before he could continue, Yan Xiaoru extended her hand expressionlessly.
Gong Yanghong lightly touched Yan Xiaoru¡¯s wrist and immediately sensed the dangerous chaos within her body.
¡°¡Elder Yan, you have suffered greatly.¡±
Gong Yanghong gave a smile and withdrew his hand, ¡°I will immediately order someone to bring the healing and detoxifying spiritual medicine for Elder Yan, sparing no expense to assist in your recovery!¡±
The condition inside Yan Xiaoru¡¯s body was even more frightening than she had described.
Not only was her soul damaged, but she was also poisoned, with toxins deeply embedded in her bones and soul.
Her survival until now was nothing short of a miracle.
Although his doubts had been cleared, there was one question that had to be asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°¡And the ancient immortal sword? Where is the immortal sword now?¡±
Gong Yanghong asked earnestly, ¡°Has Elder Yan subdued it?¡±
Many hade to Demon Sword City for the ancient immortal sword, and Yan Xiaoru was the only one who had witnessed the emergence of the ancient immortal sword and remained until the end, so everyone was concerned about the aftermath of the underground battle and the whereabouts of the immortal sword.
Yan Xiaoru looked at him with an indifferent gaze and said, ¡°On that day, the female centipede from Centipede Ridge took advantage of the chaos to attack me, intending to perish together with me. She released her poison and detonated the Sun and Moon Pot, forcing me into a desperate situation.¡±
¡°I could only watch helplessly as the ancient immortal sword flew away.¡±
¡°As for where the immortal sword has gone, I do not know.¡±
Yan Xiaoru turned to look behind her, where the spatial rift had already disappeared.
None of those present could sense the existence of the secret realm.
Among them was Yan Xiaoru, who had just emerged from a mysterious realm.
She said, ¡°But you can try searching the secret realm where I took refuge for the past four months.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know where the entrance to the secret realm is, as my escape was a stroke of luck.¡±
¡°Perhaps replicating the explosive power of the Sun and Moon Pot that shattered the space might open the secret realm¡ You can try to force it open.¡±
Yan Xiaoru spoke indifferently, briefly exining the situation.
After all, she hadn¡¯t seen the immortal sword, nor did she know its whereabouts.
Hearing her response, the elders were somewhat disappointed.
But they weren¡¯t surprised.
With Yan Xiaoru¡¯s strength at the Divine Travel realm, she might have been able to trap an unimed immortal sword when undisturbed.
But under the self-destructive attack of the Centipede Ridge demon king, no one could neutralize the demon king¡¯s assault and still stop the departing immortal sword.
Even Gong Yanghong, the leader of the Demonic Sect, could only ensure that his injuries were lighter than Yan Xiaoru¡¯s.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s ount of witnessing the disappearance of the immortal sword without knowing its whereabouts was consistent with everyone¡¯s spection.
Because if the immortal sword had remained, it would not have allowed the severely injured and dying Yan Xiaoru to survive until now.
Although the loss of the ancient times immortal sword was a great pity, what Yan Xiaoru said was all logical and matched what the others had anticipated.
The Demonic Sect leader sighed and said, ¡°First, help Elder Yan to go back and recover¡ Elder Yan, you should quickly return to heal, and leave the rest to us.¡±
¡°From this moment on, expand the search area to beyond Demon Sword City.¡±
¡°Order all disciples to go out, scour the mountain ranges outside the city, and leave no stone unturned.¡±
¡°Perhaps the ancient times immortal sword has fled into the mountains outside Demon Sword City.¡±
Gong Yanghong instructed as such.
And the seriously injured Yan Xiaoru was helped away by Li Muyang.
After receiving the news from Yan Xiaoru, the elders lost interest and turned to leave.
They had been searching for four months and had already given up.
The news brought by Yan Xiaoru¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t offer any progress.
As for the outer disciple apanying Yan Xiaoru¡ the Demonic Sect elders present didn¡¯t care much for an outer disciple.
As Li Muyang assisted Yan Xiaoru in leaving, almost no one paid him any attention.
An outer disciple in such a setting was as insignificant as an ant.
Li Muyang¡¯s presence was practically nonexistent.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 121
Li Muyang, supporting Yan Xiaoru as they left, didn¡¯t rx his tense body until they were far away.
He let out a long sigh of relief.
The feeling of being surrounded and scrutinized 360 degrees by all the elders of the Demon Refining Sect was immensely pressuring for him.
Even without being directly targeted by those experts, their presence alone was enough to shake him to his core.
At the same time, he marveled at Yan Xiaoru¡¯s wisdom.
Although she was cold and emotionless, her mind was sharp.
The first thing she did upon returning to reality was to instruct Li Muyang not to mention the immortal sword, which was undoubtedly the smartest choice.
Li Muyang hadn¡¯t even thought of that initially.
If they mentioned the Startling Swan Immortal Sword being in the secret realm, no matter how they exined its mysterious disappearance, it would lead to unnecessary spection by others.Therefore, Yan Xiaoru directly concealed the fact that the immortal sword was in the secret realm, iming it had been lost from the start, avoiding the possibility of suspicion andpletely extricating herself.
To be an elder of the Demonic Sect at such a young age, Elder Yan was not only skilled in cultivation but also had a delicate mind.
Indeed, those who could be elders of the Demonic Sect were all cunning.
Li Muyang, supporting Yan Xiaoru, walked under the moonlight in Demon Sword City.
Silhouettes of Inner Sect disciples in white robes wandered through the city. But soon, they received orders from the sect leader of the Demonic Sect, and the group of inner disciples left Demon Sword City to search for the whereabouts of the ancient immortal sword in the mountains outside the city.
The Demonic Sect elders began to search for the entrance to the secret realm within Demon Sword City.
However, Li Muyang was skeptical about their chances of finding the entrance.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s entry into the secret realm was most likely due to the Startling Swan Immortal Sword actively opening the realm for its return, and she just happened to follow it in.
Now, without the Startling Swan Immortal Sword opening the realm and no one to guide them, these people had no way of entering the secret realm.
As he walked down the street supporting Yan Xiaoru, Li Muyang¡¯s tense body gradually rxed.
Yan Xiaoru didn¡¯t talk much, weakly allowing Li Muyang to support her.
She almost put her entire weight on Li Muyang, and his right arm, which was supporting her, could clearly feel the weight pressing firmly against his arm. ?
Elder Yan indeed had substantial strength¡
Li Muyang¡¯s breathing became slightly rapid, but he dared not show any wavering in his expression.
He vaguely felt the woman beside him looking at his face and if he showed any inappropriate lecherous expression or thoughts¡ Yan Xiaoru, in her current state, could kill him as easily as crushing an ant.
Li Muyang tried hard to calm his emotions, trying to ignore the numbing sensation pressing against his arm.
Soon, they arrived at the courtyard where Yan Xiaoru had been staying.
The courtyard was brightly lit, with several Inner Sect disciples in white robes delivering medicinal herbs for healing injuries and extracting demonic poison.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who had received the news, stood anxiously at the entrance of the courtyard.
Seeing Li Muyang supporting her Master, the girl hurriedly greeted them with a mix of surprise and joy.
¡°Master!¡±
The excited girl approached and supported the unsteady Yan Xiaoru.
Seeing Ning Wan¡¯er, her direct disciple,e forward to support her, Li Muyang tactfully took a step back and let go.
As an outer disciple, he could finally return to his original status as a nobody.
However, as he let go of Yan Xiaoru, the aloof Elder Yan gave him a cold nce.
Li Muyang scratched his head and said, ¡°Um, Elder Yan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back now¡¡±
Yan Xiaoru, deeply poisoned and having taken the extremely toxic Profound Poison Heartbreaking Pill to prolong her life, needed to immediately extract the toxins and stabilize her condition upon returning.
Li Muyang wisely chose to leave, showing that he had no intention of taking advantage of the situation.
He had saved the life of this death-seeking Elder Yan in the secret realm, but such matters had to be kept secret and not spoken of carelessly.
Who knew how Yan Xiaoru, back in reality, would view her behavior in the secret realm?
Would she consider it a dark history that needed to be kept secret?
Li Muyang timely demonstrated his understanding and conveyed his intentions.
In the cold wind, Yan Xiaoru gave Li Muyang a cold nce.
Their eyes met, and time seemed to freeze.
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze was sincere, his face calm, showing his understanding and obedience.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze wasplex and sharp as a knife.
After a long moment, Yan Xiaoru coldly closed her eyes, no longer looking at Li Muyang.
¡°¡You may leave.¡±
With a cold remark, Yan Xiaoru indicated that Li Muyang could leave.
He obediently retreated, leaving an awkward atmosphere behind.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who had witnessed the interaction between her Master and Li Muyang, couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck, not daring to say another word.
Did Li Muyang¡ offend master?
After supporting her Master into the courtyard, Ning Wan¡¯er, who had been silent the whole way, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up.
¡°That¡ Master, Li Muyang is still young and oftencks cleverness in his actions¡¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er suspected that during their time in the secret realm, Li Muyang had not taken good care of her Master, which was why her Master¡¯s tone was so cold.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She instinctively wanted to speak well of Li Muyang, her fellow townsman.
For someone of her Master¡¯s stature, a single word of dislike could determine Li Muyang¡¯s future.
But before Ning Wan¡¯er could finish her sentence, Yan Xiaoru coldly interrupted her.
¡°He¡¯s notcking in cleverness¡¡±
Pushing open the door and entering the house with an expressionless face, Yan Xiaoru said coldly.
¡°That kid is too cunning.¡±
Such cunning at such a young age.
Really¡
Yan Xiaoru exhaled softly, pushed away Ning Wan¡¯er who was supporting her, and walked into the house.
¡°I will be in seclusion to heal my injuries. I¡¯ll refuse all visitors during this time.¡±
¡°Also, keep an eye on Li Muyang. Monitor all his movements, and if anyone goes to trouble him, you muste back and inform me immediately.¡±
Yan Xiaoru, stepping into the house, had a stable aura and walked as usual, showing no signs of the weakness that required support just moments ago.
She closed the door and began her seclusion to heal her injuries.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who was left outside the door, was somewhat shocked.
Master¡¯s injuries¡ weren¡¯t as serious as they seemed?
Then why did Master insist on having Li Muyang support her all the way here?
When she saw Master at that time, she waspletely slumped over Li Muyang, as if she had lost the ability to move.
But it turned out Master could actually walk on her own?
Uhh¡ could it be that Master was feigning weakness to deceive other elders?
Ning Wan¡¯er slightly furrowed her brow, not quite understanding the situation, but she still took her Master¡¯s instructions to heart.
For her, her Master was her entire support within the Demon Refining Sect.
Now that her Master had safely returned, it was the best possible oue.
Not only had she regained her status and position as a direct disciple, but because the other three Senior Sisters had left to follow another Master, she was now the only disciple under her Master, which meant she would receive even more resources!
In any case, now that Master had returned, everything was starting to look up.
A long absent smile appeared on Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s face.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 122
Li Muyang walked alone on the road back to his house, the cold moonlight casting a long shadow behind him.
His left hand gently caressed the spot on his right arm.
It was somewhat unforgettable¡
Li Muyang smacked his lips.
Bigger really is better!
Bigger means stronger!
Not to mention that in this world, there are no thick padded bras, no underwires, and no padding maniacs.
He had almost unimpededly felt that wonderful sensation, and looking back on it now, Li Muyang was amazed at his own self-control.
Facing such a great temptation, he was still able to maintain a calm demeanor.The potential of humans is indeed boundless.
He had never realized before how good he was at pretending.
And now, his secret journey with Elder Yan Xiaoru had finallye to a safe conclusion.
Seeing how sensible and obedient he was, it was unlikely that Elder Yan would silence him.
¨CIf she wanted to silence him, she could have done it earlier. There was no need to let Li Muyang leave.
As for whether Yan Xiaoru would change her mind in the future, it waspletely irrelevant.
By the time Yan Xiaoru finished her seclusion and healed her injuries, Li Muyang would have long returned to his home at the Demon Refining Sect, having fed the Startling Swan Immortal Sword plenty of high-grade spiritual rice.
The fully unleashed power of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword would make even a Divine Travel Realm cultivator like Yan Xiaoru have to keep a respectful distance.
Now, Li Muyang had the ability to protect himself and no longer needed to be as skittish as a startled bird.
Returning in a good mood, Li Muyang saw the white-robed youth Cheng Feiyang at the entrance of the alley.
This haughty little Senior Brother Cheng still had a cold and arrogant expression, standing in the cold wind like a statue.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
¡°Senior Brother Cheng?¡±
Aren¡¯t all the inner disciples searching for the whereabouts of the immortal sword? Why didn¡¯t Cheng Feiyang go?
Cheng Feiyang sized up Li Muyang and said, ¡°Good to see you¡¯re still alive, go on in. Your sister and Guan Xiaoshun are waiting for you inside.¡±
He obviously had received the news and was not surprised to see Li Muyang alive and well.
After speaking, the haughty white-robed youth no longer looked at Li Muyang and closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged in the snow.
He entered into meditation just like that.
Under the cold moonlight, amidst the swirling snow, the white-robed youth sat cross-legged at the dark entrance of the alley¡
To be honest, this scene was a bit cool.
After four months, this little Senior Brother Cheng was still as good at showing off.
Li Muyang walked past Cheng Feiyang and entered the house, quickly seeing that the courtyard where he lived was crowded with people.
¡°Brother!¡±
¡°Brother Li!¡±
¡°Senior Brother Li!¡±
Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun stood at the front, with a crowd of outer disciples who hade to join in the excitement behind them.
Seeing Li Muyang alive and well, Li Yuechan threw herself at him, hugging her brother tightly.
And in the courtyard, there were loud and cheerful congrattions from the other outer disciples.
¡°Congrattions to Senior Brother Li for returning safely!¡±
Although Li Muyang was the least experienced and youngest among these outer disciples, these shrewd people began to respectfully call him Senior Brother with great enthusiasm.
In the eyes of these outer disciples, Li Muyang was already close to the direct disciple Ning Wan¡¯er, and before his disappearance, he had caught the special attention of Elder Yan, likely to be promoted.
Now, having disappeared with Elder Yan and having the fortune to serve Elder Yan for four months, now that Elder Yan had returned safely, wouldn¡¯t Li Muyang, who had served Elder Yan for four months, at least be promoted to the Inner Sect?
In the eyes of these surviving outer disciples, although Li Muyang was still wearing the green robe of the Outer Sect, that robe had long been dyed white in their minds.
Therefore, everyone was cheerful and enthusiastic.
Even the room and bed where Li Muyang slept had been cleaned up by these guys.
The courtyard had also been swept clean, with all the snow shoveled away.
Almost all the surviving outer disciples were now crammed into this small courtyard.
It was a case of everyone lifting the sedan chair together.
Surrounded by everyone, Li Muyang¡¯s smile was somewhat helpless.
He hated dealing with such restless and utilitarian asions, but as the saying goes, ¡®Don¡¯t p a smiling face¡¯, so Li Muyang still patiently dealt with everyone.
Finally, he excused himself to rest, using it as a pretext to send the crowd out of the courtyard.
Once the courtyard quieted down again and the door was bolted, only Guan Xiaoshun and his little sister Li Yuechan remained.
Originally, the three rooms in this small courtyard housed six people, but the one surnamed Liu died at the hands of demons at Centipede Ridge, and the other three unfortunately died in the bloodstone mine.
Now, only Guan Xiaoshun lived in this courtyard.
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s return, the young man was very moved.
¡°Brother Li, you¡¯ve finallye back.¡±
The ghost-fearing boy from the border town grabbed Li Muyang¡¯s hand, his face full of bitter memories.
¡°During the days you were gone, I didn¡¯t dare to go out to pee at night, holding it in until dawn every day.¡±
¡°The wind outside howls like the wailing of ghosts¡¡±
In these past four months, Guan Xiaoshun clearly hasn¡¯t been at ease.
After all, Demon Sword City was already haunted, and a bunch of outer disciples from the Demonic Sect had died in the mines.
Sleeping alone in the empty courtyard, he had countless nightmares while huddling every night under the cold nkets because he was too scared to poke his head out.
Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s tearfulints made Li Muyang both want tough and cry.
After sending away the irrelevant people, the three close friends could finally talk about their experiences.
Li Muyang briefly mentioned what happened in the secret realm, of course, the story he told wasn¡¯t entirely consistent with his real experiences, to say they were unrted wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.
Following Yan Xiaoru¡¯s narrative, Li Muyang added a bit of embellishment and considered it exined.
Some things, even to his own sister, he couldn¡¯t reveal.
Then Li Muyang inquired about the recent situation inside Demon Sword City, trying to understand the current predicament.
Having been away for four months, he waspletely clueless about the movements and dynamics within Demon Sword City.
Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun were the best sources of information.
¡°Elder Yan¡¯s three direct disciples have all switched to other elders, taking other elders as their masters¡¡±
¡°Only Senior Sister Ning hasn¡¯t switched to another.¡±
¡°We, a group of outer disciples, have been confined to this ce, forbidden to go out¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that the sect has mobilized ny percent of its manpower, sending Inner Sect Senior Brothers and Sisters to scour Demon Sword City, but from the looks of their search, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re trying to rescue Elder Yan¡¡±
¡°Starting this month, a ¡®mysterious demonic cultivator¡¯ appeared in Demon Sword City, specifically targeting and killing inner disciples of the Demonic Sect, with seventeen inner disciples already fallen victim¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Sect Leader is furious, vowing to dig three feet into the ground of Demon Sword City to find the murderer who¡¯s killing our disciples¡¡±
The information provided by Guan Xiaoshun and Li Yuechan wasn¡¯t very urate, making it hard to discern the truth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After all, both were just outer disciples without ess to the core secrets of the Demon Refining Sect.
Although Ning Wan¡¯er was a direct disciple, with Yan Xiaoru¡¯s fate unknown, she had been marginalized over these four months and naturally couldn¡¯t provide Li Yuechan with any useful information.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 123
Having roughly understood the situation from his little sister and Guan Xiaoshun, Li Muyang slowly nodded.
¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll continue to stay here. If we¡¯re not allowed out, then we won¡¯t go out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s so dangerous outside, it¡¯s quite nice for us to stay here.¡±
A mysterious and unpredictable demonic cultivator in Demon Sword City?
Only killing inner disciples above the Foundation Establishment stage?
The scope of this murderer¡¯s killings felt somewhat familiar.
It couldn¡¯t be the same mysterious demonic cultivator who had been killing people in Yunxiao City, now following them to Demon Sword City¡
Although the personnel movements of the Demon Refining Sect were very secretive, the sight of mobilizing ny percent of inner disciples at once was hard to keeppletely silent, even for the Demonic Sect.
That mysterious murderer had gone on a killing spree in Yunxiao City and then disappeared without a trace, thought to have left.Now, following the Demonic Sect¡¯s main force to Demon Sword City and killing seventeen inner disciples¡ could this person have been lurking near the Demonic Sect all along?
Although unfamiliar, Li Muyang had to give this mysterious demonic cultivator a thumbs up.
What audacity!
On the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory, with all the elders and even the Sect Leader out in full force, this mysterious cultivator dared to kill within the city¡
He had seen people courting death, but never to this extent.
Indeed, the demonic path is full of ruthless individuals.
Li Muyang marveled at the audacity of the mysterious demonic cultivator and inquired about the details of the killings.
Indeed, it was simr to the one in Yunxiao City, only targeting cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Golden Core stage.
The group of outer disciples in the city spected that the sect wasn¡¯t searching for the missing Yan Xiaoru but something more important.
After all, for just one Yan Xiaoru, it was impossible to mobilize such arge force and stay in Demon Sword City for four long months.
This was obvious to any discerning person.
Ny percent of the Demonic Sect¡¯s inner disciples, all elders out in full force¡ Even if the Sect Leader of the Demon Refining Sect died, there wouldn¡¯t be such a grand mobilization. R?
As for what they were searching for, these outer disciples weren¡¯t high-ranking enough to know.
As for the mysterious demonic cultivatoring to Demon Sword City and killing seventeen people, it was probably to interrogate and find out what the Demonic Sect was really looking for.
Whether they found out or not¡
Guan Xiaoshun sighed softly about this matter, curious.
Li Muyang clicked his tongue, smiled, and said nothing.
He knew that the Demonic Sect elders were looking for the immortal sword, but regardless of whether the mysterious demonic cultivator had interrogated anyone about the immortal sword, the others in the city were doomed not to find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Even if someone was incredibly lucky and stumbled upon the entrance to the secret realm and sessfully entered Fairy Yu¡¯s resting ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Startling Swan Immortal Sword buried beneath the secret realm.
After the dust settled, that sword was already taken away by Li Muyang alone.
Only when Li Muyang had enough cultivation and trump cards to step into the limelight would the Startling Swan Immortal Sword reappear.
Unless he faced an unavoidable crisis of certain death, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t take out the immortal sword.
His goal was to consider revealing the Startling Swan Immortal Sword after reaching the Divine Travel Realm.
An immortal-grade immortal sword was quite attractive in this age of declining dharma.
The principle that an innocent man is in trouble because he possesses a treasure, Li Muyang understood very well.
Before having enough ability to protect himself, if the news of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in his hands were to spread, the immortal sword would be his death warrant.
After chatting with his little sister for a long time, Li Muyang ended the conversation for the evening and, together with Guan Xiaoshun, escorted Li Yuechan to the door.
Afterward, the two closed the courtyard door, nning to rest.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to y games. He wanted to observe the situation in the city.
He and Yan Xiaoru hade out of the secret realm together.
Would the other elders or the Sect Leader send someone to inquire about the news of the secret realm?
After all, Li Muyang and Yan Xiaoru were thest witnesses to the whereabouts of the immortal sword.
Now that Yan Xiaoru was in seclusion for healing, the elders should be interested in Li Muyang¡ right?
With some trepidation, Li Muyang waited for the arrival of visitors.
¡¡
However, as time passed, one day, two days, three days¡ Li Muyang, who kept a low profile and declined all social activities, waited at home for five days.
He even prepared several brilliant and logical sets of rhetoric in his mind, ensuring he could handle any inquiry.
But apart from the enthusiastic outer disciples around, no one came looking for him¡
Not to mention the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Leader or elders, not even a single direct disciple came to talk to Li Muyang.
Completely ignored, Li Muyang was momentarily baffled.
After a long reflection, Li Muyang finally realized the reason.
Sitting in the courtyard with snowkes falling, he let out a wry smile.
¡°It seems I¡¯ve overestimated my own importance¡¡±
No one came looking for him for one simple reason.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just a minor outer disciple, Li Muyang was too insignificant for those big figures of the Demonic Sect.
On the night when he helped Yan Xiaoru return, the big figures present ignored Li Muyang, treating him as if he were thin air.
It wasn¡¯t an act. It was simply the natural behavior of those important figures.
This world was different from his previous life.
In his past life, even the most illustrious figures were mere flesh and blood, and even kings and generals, when faced with the fury of amon man, could be in where they stood.
But here in the world of cultivation, the difference between top demon cultivators and ordinary people was greater than that between humans and ants.
Those high and mighty demon cultivators, who could burn mountains and boil seas with a flick of their wrist, naturally ignored a Qi Refining Realm nobody like Li Muyang.
Those elders wouldn¡¯t even remember Li Muyang¡¯s name.
Understanding this, Li Muyang let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This is probably just scaring myself, a battle of wits with the air¡¡±
He had thought that upon his return, he would be bombarded with various inquiries, probing questions, and troubles, so he had waited nervously for several days.
But in the end, he realized that no one cared about a small fry like Li Muyang.
Fully grasping this, Li Muyang felt a weight lift off his shoulders.
He stood in the courtyard,ughing heartily three times, then carefreely opened the door to his house and went back to sleep.
Game With the Fairies, start!
The long-stalled game progress was resumed.
System, start!
Li Muyang opened his eyes and stepped into the murderous Nanjiang City.
The mountainous demon-transformed half-demon general Luo Feng was on a killing spree within the city walls.
Fierce demons and half-demons, as well as the human cultivators in the city, were embroiled in chaos.
Powerlessmoners scurried for cover, wailing in terror.
Amidst the chaos, Li Muyang¡¯s figure dashed through, heading straight for the Soul Drowning Lake in the city.
Ten minutester, the waters of Soul Drowning Lake rose, and the Ink Fairy broke free from its seal.
The underwater BOSS Green-Haired Behemoth, which had killed Li Muyang countless times before, was easily in by him.
He aimed for a speedrun.
Cultivation secrets, here Ie!!!
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.
After so much back and forth, it was time he got his own cultivation manual!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 124
¡°¡You¡¯re saying this was given to me by Senior Sister Ning?¡± Li Muyang, who had been called out of his house, looked at his little sister in front of him with some surprise.
His little sister Li Yuechan was holding a box in her hands, a sealed and enchanted box that Li Muyang opened to find a Qiankun Ring lying quietly inside.
As a rare spatial storage treasure in the world of cultivation, Qiankun Rings were extremely valuable.
Even direct disciples of the Demonic Sect might not all have ess to a Qiankun Ring.
Most people would be considered impressive if they had a storage bag.
Li Yuechan was also shocked to see the Qiankun Ring, but she exined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Senior Sister Ning. It was Elder Yan.¡±
Li Yuechan corrected her brother, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Ning said that Elder Yan gave her this Qiankun Ring to deliver to you as a reward for you.¡±
With a smile on her face, she looked at the Qiankun Ring in the box, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re rich now!¡±
A Qiankun Ring, if sold, could fetch a value sufficient to boost Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation to the Golden Core Realm.Elder Yan was actually willing to bestow such a precious treasure on her brother¡ It seemed that the four months her brother served Elder Yan had left the elder quite satisfied.
Li Yuechan was happy for her brother.
Li Muyang, surprised, took the Qiankun Ring and suddenly realized that it looked familiar.
This Qiankun Ring¡ wasn¡¯t it the same one Yan Xiaoru used before?
Uh¡ Li Muyang couldn¡¯t quite grasp Yan Xiaoru¡¯s intentions.
The reward was too generous, making him somewhat ufortable.
¡°Did Elder Yan say why she was giving me such a valuable treasure?¡± Li Muyang asked.
Li Yuechan shrugged and shook her head, ¡°No¡ maybe it¡¯s because Elder Yan was in a good mood?¡±
¡°ording to Senior Sister Ning, the sect leader has recently sent many treasures and spiritual medicines to Elder Yan tomend her contributions to the sect.¡±
¡°Elder Yan must be in a good mood, which is why she was so generous with her rewards.¡±
¡°Not only did you get a Qiankun Ring, but Senior Sister Ning also received one!¡± Li Yuechan cheerfully exined the situation.
Hearing this, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
From what his little sister said, it seemed like Yan Xiaoru, in a good mood, had casually rewarded Li Muyang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After all, Yan Xiaoru received even more rewards from the sect.
This was reassuring.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept this ring,¡± Li Muyang scratched his head.
¡°Later, ask Senior Sister Ning if I should go thank Elder Yan for her reward.¡±
ording to the rules, when a person of high status gives a reward, the recipient should go and express their gratitude.
Although he wasn¡¯t keen on this practice, Li Muyang followed the local customs, still ying the role of an honest and upright person.
He didn¡¯t have the ability of some transmigrators to defy all authority and challenge everything in his path.
To live without embarrassment was enough.
After asking, his little sister shook her head.
¡°Senior Sister Ning said there¡¯s no need. Today, Elder Yan just went out temporarily to talk with the sect leader.¡±
¡°Her injuries have not yet healed, and she will continue to meditate and recover, refusing visitors, let alone us.¡±
¡°Also, ording to sister Ning, the sect may start withdrawing inner disciples in a few days¡¡± Li Yuechan carefully shared the news with Li Muyang.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who was once a marginal figure, had be popr again with the return of her Master Yan Xiaoru, and her channels of information had be more reliable. ?
Li Muyang epted the new information from his little sister and nodded in understanding.
After sending little sister Li Yuechan away, Li Muyang looked at the Qiankun Ring in his hand and returned to his house.
He had nned to continue ying the game, but the contents of the Qiankun Ring were beyond his expectations.
¡°Ah? There¡¯s a bonus?¡± Li Muyang was astonished as he opened the Qiankun Ring and poured out its contents.
He thought that giving him a used Qiankun Ring was already a tremendous reward.
But there are actually items inside the ring?
Li Muyang opened the Qiankun Ring andid out the items one by one in front of him.
Five bottles of mutton-fat jade contained Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, emitting a faint fragrance.
A small purple bottle held ten Profound Poison Heartbreaking Pills, a top-tier life-prolonging medicine.
A light blue bottle contained three pale red pills. Li Muyang didn¡¯t recognize them, but he could read thebel on the bottle.
Return-to-Origin Pill¡ª¡ªlegend has it that even if one¡¯s limbs are severed, as long as one is still breathing, this healing elixir can regenerate flesh and blood.
There were also about ten spiritual energy talismans, each with extraordinary power.
Three Golden Sword Talismans that could summon a golden sword to y enemies.
Six Divine Escape Talismans that could conceal one¡¯s presence and instantly escape to a hundred li away.
Three Calming Spirit Talismans that could dispel evil spirits, stabilize the mind, keep the soul clear, and protect against enchantment.
In total, there were twelve talismans, and judging by their grade, all were high-grade spiritual talismans.
If those three Golden Sword Talismans were thrown out, even cultivators of the Divine Travel Realm would have to avoid their sharpness.
This¡
¡°Has Yan Xiaoru gone mad?¡±
Li Muyang was somewhat stunned.
Looking at the pile of ¡°bonus items¡± in front of him, their value seemed to be no less than that of the Qiankun Ring itself!
Not to mention that among these bonus items, there was also a thick ancient book.
On the title page of this ancient tome were four powerful chinese characters¡ª¡ªNetherworld Demon Manual.
F*ck!
Could it be that Yan Xiaoru really sent over her cultivation manual, the Netherworld Demon Technique?
Li Muyang looked at the demon manual in front of him with a mix of shock and hesitation, and it took him a while before he dared to open it.
Upon opening the first page of the manual, he saw a piece of white paper tucked inside.
On the paper was written a sentence in delicate handwriting, a cold message.
¨CI promised you this.
¡°¡¡±
Sister, you¡¯re really giving it to me?
Although in the secret realm, Yan Xiaoru, with the mindset of ¡®a dying person¡¯s words are kind,¡¯ had said she would pass on the Netherworld Demon Technique to Li Muyang, Li Muyang didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.
Such an important top-tier demonic technique, once Yan Xiaoru returned to reality, she would surely regret it and wouldn¡¯t possibly pass it on to Li Muyang.
But unexpectedly, five dayster, the first time Yan Xiaoru emerged from her seclusion, she sent her disciple to deliver the Qiankun Ring, which included this demonic technique!
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s generosity stunned Li Muyang.
With Yan Xiaoru¡¯s status, she could have easily killed Li Muyang to silence him with almost no consequences.
But instead, she chose to reward him with so many things to seal his lips¡
Something¡¯s not right!
A thousand things are not right!
What on earth is this woman thinking!?
When things are out of the ordinary, there must be schemes at y.
Why is Yan Xiaoru being so generous? What¡¯s her angle?
Does she think Li Muyang is a small fry? Does she think Li Muyang didn¡¯t bathe in the secret realm?
It couldn¡¯t possibly be that she¡¯s developed feelings for Li Muyang, an Outer Sect small fry, due to the suspension bridge effect, and wants Li Muyang to be a key yer, right?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 125
¡°Jiang Xiaoyu! How dare you obstruct me!¡±
Within Nanjiang City, where the aura of bloodshed reached the sky, rivers of blood had already formed.
The tragic deaths of hundreds of thousands of living beings filled the city with an almost tangible aura of blood and evil.
The demonically transformed half-demon general Luo Feng, with his ferocious appearance, was now driven into a corner by Li Muyang and Ink Fairy.
His half-demon subordinates had been almost entirely in by Li Muyang, leaving him without any minions.
Together with Ink Fairy¡¯s suppression, Luo Feng¡¯s demonic sword was greatly weakened.
Now, as Li Muyang had cut down all his minions, the transformed half-demon general Luo Feng roared in anger.
But Li Muyang remained calm,pletely ignoring the roars of this massive BOSS.
His attention was entirely focused on the boss¡¯s health bar.The half-demon general Luo Feng¡¯s health bar was down to ten percent.
Driven into a corner, the transformed half-demon general Luo Feng entered a berserk mode.
His body underwent continuous mutations, bing more and more demonically transformed.
Finally, he turned into a gigantic demonic hound with fangs several zhang long.
It howled to the sky, holding a massive demonic sword in its mouth, and with a shake of its canine head, a swath of pitch-ck sword qi came crashing down, instantly flooding the street where Li Muyang was.
But Li Muyang was well-prepared. The moment the sword qi surged, he had already dodged in time.
Then he activated the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, unleashing a killing move on the giant monster ahead.
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, powered by the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, was even more potent.N?v(el)B\\jnn
A brilliant azure light shed in the air, and a critical hit number appeared above the boss¡¯s head.
¡¾-3321¡¿
The berserk giant demonic hound, although with increased skill range, had its defenses lowered.
Ink Fairyughed happily, flying around the giant demonic hound, continuously drawing its attention.
Li Muyang took advantage of the boss¡¯s distraction with Ink Fairy to keep dealing damage.
Finally, with a painful whimper, the mountainous giant demonic hound burst apart, turning into a cloud of ck mist that dissipated.
The half-demon general Luo Feng, reverted to human form,y broken on the ground.
¡¾You have defeated the transformed half-demon general Luo Feng¡¿
This notification popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s view, and then he was engulfed by darkness, returning to a third-person perspective.
In the game screen, Jiang Xiaoyu approached the transformed half-demon general Luo Feng.
However, the uncontrolled Startling Swan Demon Sword suddenly flew up, aiming straight for Jiang Xiaoyu.
In the nick of time, Ink Fairy¡¯s voice rose sharply with incantations in the game.
She activated the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, forcibly stopping the rampaging sword.
The demon sword hovered in front of Jiang Xiaoyu, who in the game broke out in a cold sweat.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: This sword has gone mad¡¡¿
Uncontrolled and unbidden, it evenunched an attack on him.
Where was the ethereal aura of an immortal sword?
Ink Fairy raised her hand to activate the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, forcibly summoning the demonic sword into her grasp.
¡¾Ink Fairy: You¡¯re right, this sword has indeed gone mad¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: It has taken too many lives, absorbed too much hatred and evil thoughts, and haspletely turned demonic. Even after defeating Luo Feng, this demonic sword would continue to ughter all beings¡¿
Ink Fairy caressed the trembling demonic sword in her hand, her expression tinged with sadness.
The mysterious figure of Granny Gu appeared amidst the ruins.
¡¾Granny Gu: There is another way. We can seal this sword underground, suppressing it along with the bloodthirsty qi of the resentful spirits throughout the city¡¿
¡¾Granny Gu: After a thousand years, when the bloodthirsty qi has settled and dissipated, the demonic sword will also shed all its resentment and return to being the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
Ink Fairy, dressed in red, sighed and shook her head.
¡¾Ink Fairy: The world is perilous, and all beings suffer. Who knows what the situation will be like in a thousand years?¡¿
As Ink Fairy spoke, she turned her gaze to Jiang Xiaoyu.
¡¾Ink Fairy: Jiang Xiaoyu, you have saved the souls of Nanjiang City and defeated Luo Feng¡ What do you think we should do with this sword?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Let¡¯s do as Granny Gu suggested and suppress the sword underground. The bloodthirsty qi in the city is so dense that if left unchecked, it will inevitably give rise to a terrifying evil ghost¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: Using the demonic sword to suppress the city¡¯s malevolent qi kills two birds with one stone, eliminating both threats¡¿
Standing atop the ruins, Jiang Xiaoyu looked out over Nanjiang City with a soft sigh.
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: It¡¯s a pity that such a fine Nanjiang City has been destroyed. Without Nanjiang City, all the townspeople will be prey to the wild spirits¡¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s tone wasplex.
Ink Fairy, however, let out a light chuckle.
¡¾Ink Fairy: What nonsense are you spouting, kid? If Fairy Yu could build Nanjiang City from nothing, am I, Ink Fairy, any less capable?¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: It just so happens that I¡¯m in need of a territory, so I¡¯ve decided on Nanjiang City. From now on, Nanjiang City belongs to me, and all the beings within it are under my control¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: Granny Gu, you don¡¯t have any objections, do you? After all, assisting Fairy Yu is the same as assisting me. The rules set by Fairy Yu that demons, humans, and all races can reside in this city will still apply¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: It¡¯s just that I have a worse temper than Fairy Yu and am not as easy to talk to. Whether it¡¯s the demons and ghosts in this city or the human cultivators, if anyone dares to cross me¡ hehe¡ I¡¯ll ughter them to vent my anger!¡¿
Dressed in red, Ink Fairy chuckled and raised an eyebrow at Granny Gu.
Her words were less a discussion and more a deration, leaving no room for refusal.
Granny Gu was silent for a moment before nodding reluctantly.
¡¾Granny Gu: ¡Do I really have a choice in the matter?¡¿
Ink Fairyughed heartily, her hands crossed over her chest in delight.
¡¾Ink Fairy: Great! From now on, Nanjiang City is my domain!¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: Jiang Xiaoyu, you¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. I could give you Luo Feng¡¯s position¡ What do you think? Interested?¡¿
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: No, thank you. I¡¯m just a passerby in the rivers andkes. Now that the matter here is settled, I should leave Nanjiang City. I¡¯ll visit you again if I happen to pass by in the future¡¿
Jiang Xiaoyu spoke and left with an air of nonchnce.
Even though the battle had just ended, he had already turned to leave.
Ink Fairy didn¡¯t try to keep him.
¡¾Ink Fairy: It¡¯s better for you to leave. In today¡¯s world, Nanjiang City is no safe haven and staying might not lead to a good oue¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: But kid, if you pass by Nanjiang City again and I¡¯m not dead yet, remember toe find me. I still owe you a favor!¡¿
Ink Fairy¡¯sughter was hearty, and she made no attempt to retain Jiang Xiaoyu.
Without looking back, Jiang Xiaoyu waved his hand and disappeared into the blood-red sunset.
The game screen froze at this scene.
¡¾Game¨CLegend of Sword and Fairypleted¡¿
As Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s figure vanished into the blood-red sunset, apletion prompt popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
Seeing thepletion summary, Li Muyang sat up straight, invigorated.
After all this effort, he had finallypleted the game.
¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· was definitely the game he had spent the most time on so far.
And it was much more difficult than other games.
Now that he had sessfullypleted it, what reward would he receive?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 126
¡¾Game¨CLegend of Sword and Fairypleted¡¿
¡¾Ink Fairy: Survived¡¿
¡¾Demonic half-demon general Luo Feng: Defeated¡¿
¡¾Startling Swan Sword Mantra: Comprehended¡¿
¡¾With your tenacious willpower, keen sense of danger, and courage that fears not death, you have sessfully rescued Ink Fairy from Soul Drowning Lake and quelled the turmoil in the city. Although hundreds of thousands have perished, those fortunate enough to survive should now realize the importance of peace and safety, as well as Fairy Yu¡¯s protection¡ Your deeds are immeasurable in virtue¡¿
¡¾Completion Rating: Red-d Beauty (you have earned Ink Fairy¡¯s friendship)¡¿
¡¾Unlocked Achievement Badge: Startling Swan Sword Intent (you have gained the favor of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, with a +30% increase in friendliness towards you)¡¿
Li Muyang blinked as he read thepletion summary that popped up.
¡°This summary¡ is different from the previous ones?¡±Previously, thepletion summary would give a score, and the higher the score, the better the reward.
But this time, there was no score for hispletion, just the friendship of Ink Fairy.
¡ªWhat use is that?
Ink Fairy was a figure from thousands of years ago, probably long dead in the dark turmoil of those times.
Ink Fairy¡¯s friendship was of no use to him.
Li Muyang continued to read, and the system¡¯s summary interface scrolled down.
Finally, it came to thepletion reward that Li Muyang was looking forward to.
¡¾Completion rewards avable for collection, would you like to im yourpletion reward?¡¿
¡¾Current selectable rewards (choose one of three)¡¿n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¾¡¶Celestial Wind Cloud Body Technique¡· (Iplete)¡¿
¡¾Taiyi Dividing Light TalismanX10¡¿
¡¾Item Advancement TalismanX1¡¿
¡¾Host, please note that after iming the reward, the game entry will close, and you will not be able to enter again¡¿
The game rewards that popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision made him breathe a sigh of relief.
Good, there was finally a secret manual.
But it¡¯s iplete?
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment, then entered the details interface to carefully examine the three rewards.
¡¾¡¶Celestial Wind Cloud Body Technique¡· (Iplete): A cultivation technique created by Fairy Yu and Ink Fairy, ethereal and otherworldly, with extremely high requirements forprehension. Theplete scripture contains thirty-six chapters, with approximately twenty-one chapters in the fragment. Despite significant content loss, it remains an excellent cultivation method.¡¿ ?
¡¾Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman (low-grade spiritual talisman): Instantly conjures 68,000 illusory Sword Qi shadows, among which 6,800 are real sword qi, capable of killing those at the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡¿
¡¾Item Advancement Talisman: Can increase the grade of a system item by +1¡¿
(Current items that can be upgraded: Flesh and Bone Green Garment, Dharma-Annihtion Wheel)
¡°¡This is a tough choice.¡±
Li Muyang scratched his head, feeling conflicted.
Logically, he should choose the cultivation manual, but the reward this time is a fragment with too much missing content.
Moreover, the¡¶Celestial Wind Cloud Body Technique¡· is a cultivation method of the immortal path.
Cultivating an immortal path technique within the Demonic Sect?
No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea.
The other two rewards, the Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman and the Item Advancement Talisman, are both valuable.
The Taiyi Dividing Light Talisman is said to be capable of killing those at the Foundation Establishment Realm, but its actual power is formidable enough to make even those at the Golden Core Realm wary.
And the Item Advancement Talisman is a treasure among treasures.
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel is already a low-grade spiritual weapon.
If I use this talisman to forcibly upgrade it by one grade, wouldn¡¯t it be a medium-grade spiritual weapon?
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for a bit longer.¡±
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to im his reward just yet.
He was still gauging Yan Xiaoru¡¯s attitude towards him.
If Yan Xiaoru sincerely wanted to promote him and had no ill intentions, then the¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡· she offered him could be worth cultivating.
If he cultivates the Netherworld Demon Manual, Li Muyang could then choose the Item Advancement Talisman.
Directly upgrading the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel to the grade of a medium-grade spiritual weapon, he would then likely surpass the ordinary direct disciples of the Demonic Sect in terms of magical treasure configuration.
He pushed open the door of his room and walked out, humming a tune softly, his mood pleasant.
The turmoil in Demon Sword City had finally ended, and he had sessfully cleared the game¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·
Everything was moving in a positive direction.
The past four months of searching had already exhausted the patience of the big figures of the Demonic Sect.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s safe return hadpletely dispelled the big figures¡¯ thoughts of searching for the immortal sword.
ording to the information provided by Yan Xiaoru, that ancient immortal sword had flown away long ago.
The sect master of the Demonic Sect had the disciples search the mountains outside the city as a final act of desperation.
In reality, after only a few days of fruitless searching, the disciples in white robes began to withdraw from Demon Sword City one after another.
One by one, flying boats rose into the sky, heading back towards the sect.
The elders of the Demonic Sect were the first to leave, leaving only the injured Yan Xiaoru to continue her closed-door cultivation in Demon Sword City.
Now, Demon Sword City had returned to its previous state of destion and emptiness, no longer filled with inner disciples in white robes walking around.
Even the howling wind and snow in the city had stopped.
Although the wind blowing in their faces was still cool, ducks could already be seen ying in the river.
Warm spring was just around the corner.
Li Muyang stood at the entrance of the courtyard, stretchingzily in the refreshing breeze.
As low-ranking outer disciples, they were naturally thest to be evacuated and return to the sect.
It was said that Elder Yan had finished her closed-door cultivation yesterday, and in a couple of days, everyone would follow Elder Yan back to the sect.
When they arrived, the lively group of over a hundred people had almost filled the entire ce.
Now, it was empty and had lost more than half of its people.
To be honest, it felt a bit lonely.
But that¡¯s how the Demonic Sect is, and Li Muyang had long understood the dangers of the demonic path, which is why he thought of leaving the sect to be a free and unbound person.
However, after being trapped in the secret realm for four months, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t leave just yet.
Because on the third day after Yan Xiaoru finished her closed-door cultivation, everyone in this ce received news.
The siblings from the Li Family of Jiuyuan City, as well as the young man Guan Xiaoshun from a remote town, had all been specially chosen by Elder Yan and were exceptionally promoted to inner disciples.
¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡±
Peopleing to offer their congrattions nearly wore out the threshold of the courtyard where Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun stayed.
The arrival of this news made Li Muyang sigh softly.
He had to admit that although Yan Xiaoru was an elder of the demonic path, she still had a sense of humanity.
He had saved Yan Xiaoru¡¯s life in the secret realm, and after returning to reality, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s actions were sending a signal to Li Muyang.
¨CYour life-saving grace will be repaid by this elder.
Dealing with an outer disciple, Yan Xiaoru didn¡¯t need to be so attentive, but she still gave Li Muyang many exceptional favors.
This reticent and aloof elder of the Demonic Sect wasn¡¯t as fierce as she appeared on the surface.
Having been exceptionally promoted, Li Muyang finally confirmed Elder Yan¡¯s goodwill.
He confidently took out the¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡· from his Qiankun Ring and began to cultivate it.
At the same time, he imed the game reward from¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· and upgraded the grade of his Dharma-Annihtion Wheel to that of a medium-grade spiritual weapon.
At this moment, Li Muyang, with his cultivation technique and the magical treasure in hand, was nearly ahead of all the direct disciples of the Demonic Sect.
The only thing hecked was cultivation level.
Having been in this world for nearly a year, the always cautious and low-profile Li Muyang was finally able to hold his head high, no longer an ignored rat in the gutter.
He stood at the entrance of the courtyard, taking a deep breath.
The spring breeze has arrived.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 127
¡°Finally, we can return to the sect.¡±
¡°I wonder how the two spiritual fields I nted are doing.¡±
¡°Hey¡ the steward will arrange for someone to take care of it for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Having been away for five months, Sister must be missing me to death¡¡±
¡°Get lost with your lovesick brain! We don¡¯t wee that here.¡±
In the queue of outer disciples, the whispers of the crowd kept spreading.
Although being sent out on a mission was a good thing, as it allowed them to leave the prison-like closed sect and rx outside, after arriving in Demon Sword City, aside from the initial period, they had been confined to the same ce for over four months without permission to leave.
This long-term imprisonment had made these outer disciplesin endlessly, and now that they could return to the sect, everyone was quite happy.
Although many of theirpanions had died, everyone was just an acquaintance, and no one really cared about those who had died.The atmosphere in the group was cheerful, and everyone was happy.
Li Muyang and Guan Xiaoshun walked at the very end of the group.
Although they had not yet officially donned the white robes, they were already enjoying the treatment of inner disciples and did not have to queue up with the others.
Senior Brother Cheng instructed the two to bring up the rear, and Li Muyang was more than happy to enjoy the leisure, chatting quietly with Guan Xiaoshun to pass the dull time.
The residents of Demon Sword City looked at the departing disciples of the Demonic Sect with eyes full of reverence and fear, not daring to offend them.
Li Muyang was conversing intermittently with Guan Xiaoshun, but his brain was racing, continuously recalling the contents of the ¡®Netherworld Demon Manual¡¯
Although the ¡®Netherworld Demon Technique¡¯ was a top-level demonic skill, it was somewhat difficult for Li Muyang to learn it without any guidance.
He knew he had to spend more time practicing this demonic skill.
At that moment, a surprised voice came from the front of the group.
¡°Hey? Look, there are words on the ground!¡±
¡°Indeed, these words weren¡¯t here before¡¡±
¡°I remember, there definitely weren¡¯t any words here before¡ Such a sentence with a heavy killing intent, which demonic hero carved it here?¡±
Whispers suddenly arose from the front of the group, drawing Li Muyang¡¯s attention.
He looked up in surprise, following the direction pointed out by the crowd, and saw a row of fierce and powerful characters carved on a bluestone b by the roadside.
¨CHeaven nurtures all creatures for the benefit of man, yet man still mes Heaven for its cruelty (Chapter 92)
¡°¡¡±
The moment Li Muyang saw this inscription, he was stunned.
Demon Sword City was cursed, and everything within it had remained as it was thousands of years ago when it was destroyed.
Even the most powerful beings would find it difficult to destroy a single nt or tree within the city.
And the content and handwriting of this inscription¡
Li Muyang suddenly looked around and realized that this street seemed familiar.
Wasn¡¯t this the same street where he had carved words in the game?
Previously, to verify the game¡¯s impact on reality, Li Muyang had carved words on this street in the game.
But it wasn¡¯t until today that these words from the game appeared in reality¡
Does this mean that the system¡¯s game is not a mere fantasy illusion but actually sent him back thousands of years to defeat the half-demon general Luo Feng?
However, it was Jiang Xiaoyu who defeated the half-demon general in Demon Sword City thousands of years ago.
And during the Nanjiang City era, Jiang Xiaoyu had already died in ck Cloud Vige¡
So, was the Jiang Xiaoyu that Li Muyang controlled in the game a case of borrowing a corpse to resurrect the soul?
Li Muyang¡¯s heart began to beat violently.
He had originally thought that ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯ and ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ were just fantasy based on historical stories, unable to interfere with reality, but at this moment, the content of the game once again interfered with reality.
Could this game system really have the power to reverse time and alter reality?
F*ck! That¡¯s actually awesome!
This was much more shocking than ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record.¡¯
Li Muyang, his mind in turmoil, had almost forgotten how he had boarded the flying boat.
He followed the group in a daze to the end, and together with everyone, boarded the flying boat.
Afterward, as an inner disciple, he was allocated a private guest room.
Li Muyang, without saying a word, went straight to bed as soon as he entered the guest room.
He seemed extremely tired.
After closing his eyes, Li Muyang immediately opened ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ and entered ck Cloud Vige after a long absence.
¡°Elder Brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡±
In ck Cloud Vige, the innocent Xiao Yecao looked at Li Muyang curiously and asked softly.
She seemed to be frightened by Li Muyang¡¯s gaze.
Li Muyang had not entered this game for a long time.
After all, he had been stuck at a difficult point, and then he had the ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯ game to strategize, so naturally, he had put aside ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯.
But at this moment, Li Muyang was staring intently at the little girl in front of him.
The fourteen-year-old girl, pure and cute, yful and charming, already had the makings of a beautiful girl.
ording to the game¡¯s background introduction, this Xiao Yecao had the potential to be a fairy.
But Granny Gu said that the real Xiao Yecao died shortly after entering the vige.
And the game character Jiang Xiaoyu even died earlier than Xiao Yecao.
In ¡®history¡¯, the two never met.N?v(el)B\\jnn
So, the game ¡°Deadly Weed¡±¡
¡°If I sessfully raise Xiao Yecao and let her grow up safely and healthily, does it mean I will rewrite history?¡±
Li Muyang swallowed hard, realizing the true nature of this nurturing game.
Xiao Yecao, looking puzzled, said to him, ¡°Elder Brother, what are you talking about? What do you mean by rewriting history?¡±
Li Muyang came back to his senses and looked at the little girl in front of him.
An orphan who should have died was saved by him in the game and raised healthily to the age of fourteen.
If the game concludes sessfully, this little girl, who should have died thousands of years ago, might even be an immortal¡
¡°Little girl, do you want to be an immortal?¡±
After understanding the essence of the game, Li Muyang suddenly felt relieved.
Heughed heartily, looking at the girl who should have died tragically but was raised by him in the game.
He wasn¡¯t experiencing history through the identity of Jiang Xiaoyu.
Instead, the system allowed him to go back thousands of years to rewrite history.
The real Jiang Xiaoyu had long died, and the current Jiang Xiaoyu was merely a projection of Li Muyang in ck Cloud Vige.
It was an extension of his true will.
Even if Xiao Yecao were raised to be an immortal, she might not survive the subsequent dark turmoil when immortals disappeared.
Still, at least she could grow up happily and live the life she wished for.
There were still several hundred years before the downfall of ck Cloud Vige and the turmoil in Nanjiang City.
This little girl had at least a few hundred years of good days ahead, rather than dying miserably shortly after being sold into ck Cloud Vige.
ying the game not only allowed him to receive rewards but also to save a lively and adorable life¡
¡°I¡¯ve decided, I will raise you well and let you be an immortal revered by everyone!¡±
Li Muyang smiled happily, gently patting the girl¡¯s head, his smile rxed.
Even if this act of kind salvation would ultimately end in death, if she could live a happy life, then this act of kindness would not have been in vain.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 128
¡°This world is heading towards destruction¡¡±
¡°The spiritual essence is depleted, and everything is beyond salvation¡¡±
In the pitch-ck void, a huge shadow lurking in the darkness muttered in a low voice, its deep and prating breath echoing in the darkness.
In the void, six other dark shadows lurked.
They whispered among themselves, their fragmented voices intertwining and echoing, merging into a kind of eerie murmur, like a nightmare.
Li Muyang stood in this bizarre and gloomy void, subconsciously pinching his thigh.
There was no sensation of pain¡
Was this a dream?
His eyes widened in astonishment.He had just sessfully achieved Foundation Establishment and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to celebrate when suddenly he found himself in such a strange nightmare?
Li Muyang, in the dark void, slightly furrowed his brows, trying to awaken his consciousness.
He remembered that he was still on the flying boat returning to his sect, almost reaching the Demonic Sect¡¯s headquarters.
During the journey, he yed games, attempting toplete ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯, while cultivating with the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir from his Qiankun Ring.
He was only a step away from the Foundation Establishment Realm, and now with ample cultivation resources, he easily achieved Foundation Establishment.
He was also fairly familiar with the spiritual energy cirction diagram of the Netherworld Demon Manual.
The spiritual energy cirction route within his body hadpletely transformed into the Netherworld Demon Technique.
After discarding the inferior introductory technique, his cultivation speed and efficiency greatly improved.
Everything was moving in a positive direction.
But why did he have such a bizarre and outrageous nightmare right after sessfully achieving Foundation Establishment?
In the dark void, Li Muyang slightly furrowed his brows.
He looked at the six dark shadows in front of him, instinctively wanting to retreat.
Although it was a nightmare, he instinctively didn¡¯t want to disturb these six terrifying dark shadows.
At that moment, one of the shadows caught his attention.
¡°¡The awakened Blue Star III from Demon Sword City is still unable tomunicate.¡±
The shadow that spoke was shrouded in a ck robe, its face and gender indiscernible.
However, its fingers under the robe were pale and slender, one adorned with a red gemstone ring engraved with the character ¡¾VI¡¿.
And between its fingers, it held another ring that Li Muyang found oddly familiar.
A ring with a blue gemstone and the character ¡¾III¡¿.
Li Muyang instinctively stared at the ring with the blue gemstone, motionless.
¡°¡Unable tomunicate?¡±
Thergest shadow in the darkness let out a low, cold snort.
¡°Is it a failed descent of a deity? Or a revival of a true immortal? Howe it has been so long and still unable tomunicate?¡±
In response to the questioning, the shadow wearing the ¡¾VI¡¿ character red ring answered calmly: ¡°A strange force has obscured all traces of Blue Star III, making it impossible to divine, locate, ormunicate with.¡±
¡°It seems to be hidden outside of heaven and earth, not within this world.¡±
¡°My divination techniques are useless against it.¡±
¡°From various indications, this neer who has obtained the position of Blue Star III seems to be somewhat dangerous¡ Should we continue to make contact?¡±
The shadow wearing the ¡¾VI¡¿ ring looked towards the others in the darkness.
Its words, like a stone cast into ake, immediately stirred up a greatmotion.
The shadows in the void began to argue again.
They seemed to be arguing fiercely, but Li Muyang¡¯s ears hurt from the noise, and he couldn¡¯t make out what they were arguing about.
Only at the end did he vaguely catch a part of the conversation.
¡°¡Pass the ring to it. If it is willing, it will naturallymunicate with us.¡±
¡°If it is unwilling, then act as if there is no Blue Star III in this world¡¡±
¡¡.
In the morning light, Li Muyang opened his eyes nkly, his gaze somewhat vacant.
The overly deep and eerie nightmare left his brain somewhat dizzy.
What kind of nonsensical nightmare was this?
Li Muyang rubbed his throbbing temples and smiled wryly.
Was he under too much pressuretely, causing him to start having nightmares?
Outside, Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s voice could be heard.
¡°Brother Li, breakfast is ready, we have blood pigeon soup today~¡±
The simple boy from the border town was very enthusiastic about good food.
Blood pigeons, a type of low-level spiritual bird, contained spiritual energy in their flesh and blood.
When cooked into soup, not only was the taste delicious, but it was also beneficial for cultivation.
ording to the show-off young man Cheng Feiyang, even inner disciples couldn¡¯t afford to eat such good things at every meal.
But on this trip back to the Demonic Sect¡¯s headquarters, Li Muyang and the others had simr good food for three meals a day, almost without fail.
Ning Wan¡¯er said that this was Elder Yan¡¯s reward for the inner disciples who had survived the trip to Demon Sword City.
After all, the inner disciples on this flying boat had followed Elder Yan to Demon Sword City and had gone through many dangers, deserving both credit and hard work.
It was reasonable for Elder Yan to secure some special treatment for the inner disciples.
And with delicious food at every meal, the food-loving young man Guan Xiaoshun naturally didn¡¯t miss a single one.
Moreover, every time it was time to eat, he would call out to Li Muyang, who was next door engrossed in cultivation, to join him.
Hearing Guan Xiaoshun¡¯s voice, Li Muyang replied perfunctorily.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ming!¡±
He rolled out of bed, ready to leave.
He had yed games tootest night and didn¡¯t know when he had fallen asleep, only to have such a strange nightmare afterward.
It must have been the sinister and eerie atmosphere of ck Cloud Vige that caused Li Muyang to have a nightmare.
After musing about the gloomy atmosphere of ck Cloud Vige, Li Muyang got up and stretched.
But the next second, Li Muyang froze.
Next to his pillow, therey a ring and an immortal sword.N?v(el)B\\jnn
That immortal sword was the Startling Swan Immortal Sword that he had stored in his dantian qi sea.
Without his active summoning, the sword should not have appeared.
Yet there it was, lying quietly by the bed, and next to it was a ring.
On the iid deep blue gemstone, the character ¡¾III¡¿ was clearly visible.
Was this¡ the ring from the dream?
Li Muyang was stunned for a moment, then quickly activated the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, recalling the immortal sword back into his dantian.
He then picked up the ring that had mysteriously appeared from the ground, and a strange thought suddenly shed through his mind.
¨CWasst night¡¯s nightmare actually real?
Were there a group of bizarre and strange shadows that forcibly gave him a ring representing ¡¾Blue Star III¡¿?
F*ck?
The bunch in the nightmare, all of them had an eerie presence, clearly up to no good.
They might be one of those evil organizations destined to be cannon fodder for the protagonist.
Did I somehow get entangled with an evil organization for no reason?
Li Muyang picked up the sapphire ring, widened his eyes, and examined it closely.
Suddenly, a system prompt popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾Special treasure detected¨CRing of Blue Star III¡¿
¡¾Would you like to refine this treasure?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
¡°Huh? This thing can trigger the system too?¡±
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
Up to now, the only treasure that could trigger the system function was the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
But the Startling Swan Immortal Sword is an immortal weapon!
This ring can trigger the system¡ could it be that the ring is also an immortal weapon?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 129
After some hesitation, Li Muyang chose to refine it.
An immortal weapon level¡ anyway, with the system backing me up, let¡¯s refine!
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword, an immortal weapon level, had been refined into a system tool, so Li Muyang didn¡¯t believe this ring could cause any upheaval by itself.
A loading progress bar appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s vision, but the loading speed was much faster than that of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Clearly, the grade of this ring couldn¡¯tpare to the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Realizing this, Li Muyang felt a bit disappointed.
He thought he had stumbled upon an immortal weapon for free¡
However, after the system sessfully refined it, a new interface popped up in his vision.
An interface¡ simr to a chat group.There were six other people in the group, and their IDs were all names of stars.
Names like ¡¾Dangerous Star I¡¿, ¡¾Heart Star VI¡¿, ¡¾Ghost Star VII¡¿, and so on.
There were six people, but Li Muyang¡¯s ¡¾Blue Star III¡¿ was conspicuously absent.
Li Muyang saw that the six people in the group were chatting enthusiastically.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: ¡The turmoil in Demon Sword City, the news blockade by the Demon Refining Sect is too tight, it¡¯s impossible to know who got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Perhaps we could try infiltrating the Demon Refining Sect to probe. The people from the Demon Refining Sect have all withdrawn, maybe Gong Yanghong got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¿
¡¾Heart Star VI: I also suspect that Gong Yanghong got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword. He¡¯s too suspicious¡¿
These six people were discussing the blockade of Demon Sword City and the whereabouts of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.
Then they started discussing ¡¾Blue Star III¡¿.
In their minds, ¡¾Blue Star III¡¿ was the person who got the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, and they suspected that this person was the master of the Demonic Sect, Gong Yanghong.
Li Muyang, extremely curious, watched these people chat and felt it was a bit strange.
Clearly, he was in the group, yet these people seemed oblivious to him.
Tentatively, Li Muyang sent out a message.
¡¾Blue Star III: I am not Gong Yanghong¡¿
The moment this message was sent, the entire chat group fell silent.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: ¡?!¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: ¡?!¡¿
¡¾Big Dipper Star IX: ¡?!¡¿
(TLN: Now that there is number 9 here, I be unsure whether the number at the end of their name is only for numbering. Might change thister if there is an exnation in the novel.) ?
In the dark void, six shadows instantly stiffened.
They looked at each other, at a loss.
The shadow holding the ring with the character ¡¾I¡¿ murmured, ¡°Did I just hear Blue Star III speaking?¡±
The shadows looked around in shock and uncertainty, but they couldn¡¯t see a seventh person.
In this dark void, there was no Blue Star III.
Just then, Blue Star III¡¯s unfamiliar and indifferent voice echoed again.
¡°Why such a big reaction? I¡¯m not a ghost.¡±
The moment this voice sounded again, everyone present confirmed it.
The mysterious and unpredictable ¡¾Blue Star III¡¿ had indeed arrived, but he used some strange method to conceal everyone¡¯s awareness, making him undetectable!
The shadow holding the ring with the character ¡¾I¡¿ was the first to react.
¡°What a strange method! Immediately return to your original spirit and lock down your soul! Be careful not to be possessed by this person!¡±
The shadow with the ¡¾I¡¿ ring vanished into the void in an instant.
The other five shadows also disappeared one after another.
In the blink of an eye, the darkness waspletely empty.
On the flying boat heading to the Demon Refining Sect, Li Muyang was surprised to see that the avatars in the chat group turned ck in an instant, and all six members went offline.
He was taken aback.
¡°Such cowards?¡±
I only said two sentences, and you all ran away.
With such courage, you call yourselves an evil organization, a dark force¡
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless as he began to scroll through the chat history of the group, only to find that, just like in his previous life, he could only view the chat history after he joined.
He couldn¡¯t see anything before that.
Otherwise, Li Muyang could have studied what these people were really up to to even have a chat group.
Seeing that just two sentences from him had scared off these six people, Li Muyang¡¯s view of the dark forces shattered instantly.
He thought he had identally stumbled into a den of thieves, but it turned out these guys were so timid.
Li Muyang was no longer so worried.
He got up to join the others and started eating breakfast.
While eating, Li Muyang browsed through the content of the chat group.
He discovered that the chat group even had group missions.
¡¾Steal the Sword Intent Token from the Sword God Pavilion (reward offered by Ghost Star VII), reward: a juvenile Qiongqi¡¿
¡¾y the Dragon Lord of Jade River (reward offered by Big Dipper Star IX), reward: Whisker of an Ancient True Dragon¡¿
¡¾Find the lost young master of Purple Cloud Valley (reward offered by Ghost Star VII), reward: a juvenile Qiongqi¡¿
¡¾Steal the Yin and Yang Two-Qi Pot from Lion Demon Ridge (reward offered by Ghost Star VII), Reward: a Juvenile Qiongqi¡¿
¡¾Master Qingye¡¯s head (reward offered by Heart Star VI), Reward: ¡¶Blood Demon God Refining Technique¡· and a vial of Ancient Divine Blood¡¿
¡¡.
Li Muyang was greatly surprised by the myriad of bounty tasks in the chat group.
Although nearly all of these tasks were issued by Ghost Star VII, other members of the group had also posted their own bounties.
These guys are indeed evil forces lurking in the shadows.
They¡¯re not only targeting the righteous Sword God Pavilion and Jade River, but they¡¯re also not sparing the demonic Lion Demon Ridge and ck Lotus Sect.
There was even a bounty for someone Li Muyang found somewhat familiar¡ªMaster Qingye¡¯s head.
Uh¡ could this Master Qingye be the same one from the Heavenly Origin Dynasty?
Li Muyang was surprised.
He had previously searched through maps and books of this world but couldn¡¯t find any mention of Master Qingye or the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
Yet now, he discovered in the chat group that someone was offering a bounty for Master Qingye¡¯s head, with rewards rted to the Blood Demon Sect¡
Could it be that the Heavenly Origin Dynasty really exists in this world?
Is this Heart Star VI from there?
It¡¯s a pity that private messaging isn¡¯t allowed in this group, and all the members are offline, otherwise, Li Muyang would have liked to chat with Heart Star VI about the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
Now, looking at the empty chat group and the dimmed avatars of the group members, Li Muyang clicked his tongue in disappointment.
If only he had known these guys were so faint-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t have scared them.
But then again, Li Muyang hadn¡¯t intentionally tried to scare them.
It was purely because these guys were too timid. Li Muyang had only said a few words before they all ran off.
Li Muyang shook his head and temporarily closed the chat group.
He was curious to see when these mysterious and timid group members woulde back online.
Surely they wouldn¡¯t stay offline forever just because of him¡
After quickly finishing his meal and exchanging a fewughs with the other inner disciples at the dining table, Li Muyang hurried towards his residence.
¡°I¡¯m off to cultivate.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
To everyone else, Li Muyang was diligent and reclusive, spending all his time locked in his room except for meals.
But once inside his room, locking the door, Li Muyang immediately closed his eyes.
Game With the Fairies, start!
¡¡.
On the moonlit, eerie mountain path, Li Muyang held Xiao Yecao¡¯s hand and grinned at Steward Wu in front of him.
¡°Steward Wu, here¡¯s the thing¡¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 130
In the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, the main task is to kill Steward Wu.
However, Jiang Xiaoyu in the third stage has nobat ability, and since it¡¯s an interactive puzzle game, thebat stages are skipped, leaving Li Muyang unable to fight manually.
Initially, he relied on solving puzzles and discovered the clue of a strange bloody scent in the mountains, avoiding certain death.
He then continued to search for a way to kill Steward Wu.
Since Jiang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t defeat Steward Wu, he had to use someone else¡¯s power to do it.
Once he had this idea, Li Muyang started running around ck Cloud Vige and the caves in the back mountain, interacting with all the NPCs, until he found a demonic cultivator NPC who bore a grudge against Steward Wu.
The leader of these foreign demonic cultivators was the mysterious Temple Seal Lord, under whom were three cave masters and eighteen stewards.
One of the stewards, named ¡¾Wei Sandao¡¿, had a grudge against Steward Wu.
This Wei Sandao usually hid deep in the cave, never stepping out, and was almost invisible.Li Muyang had stumbled upon this NPC by chance and was killed by him on their first meeting.
¡¾Wei Sandao¡¿ discovered that Li Muyang was Steward Wu¡¯s man and chopped Li Muyang up as soon as they met.
After reloading, Li Muyang immediately said he hated Steward Wu, which prevented him from being killed by ¡¾Wei Sandao¡¿.
¡°You say you hate Steward Wu, how can you prove it?¡±
Wei Sandao questioned.
Li Muyang responded directly: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve always been oppressed by Steward Wu and have long wanted to kill him. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely kill Steward Wu.¡±
This was the perfect answer Li Muyang discovered after dying over sixty times.
Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Wei Sandao sneered.
¡°Want to kill Steward Wu? That¡¯s perfect. I have a way to do just that, but I wonder if you dare to try it.¡±
Wei Sandao offered a method, and Li Muyang nodded repeatedly.
¡°Good! Please, senior, enlighten me!¡±
¡¡.
So Li Muyang listened to Wei Sandao¡¯s n and made the necessary preparations as instructed.
Finally, at midnight, he lured Steward Wu out alone.
In the moonlit, eerie forest, Steward Wu, d in a ck robe, frowned.
¡°In the dead of night¡ is what you said earlier true?¡±
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang, holding Xiao Yecao¡¯s hand, stopped and turned back to grin at Steward Wu.
¡°Steward Wu, here¡¯s the thing¡¡±
¡°Indeed, I heard that Wei Sandao wants to kill you, and I also heard him say he found that thing.¡±
Li Muyang sneakily nced around before adding in a low voice.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you!¡±
¡°After following Wei Sandao back, I immediately came to find you.¡±
Li Muyang seemed very anxious, looking around nervously.
His skittish behavior displeased Steward Wu.
Steward Wu snorted coldly: ¡°Stop looking around. It¡¯s just the three of us here. Just tell me where that thing Wei Sandao buried in the back mountain is.¡± ?
¡°You said you followed him and saw with your own eyes where he buried that thing, right?¡±
Steward Wu¡¯s eyes darkened as if ready to kill.
Mentioning Wei Sandao made Steward Wu like a keg of gunpowder about to explode, his entire demeanor bing agitated.
¡°If we really find that thing, the reward promised to you won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°But if I find out you¡¯re ying me, then you¡¯re as good as dead!¡±
Steward Wu¡¯s expression was grim.
Li Muyang quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s over here. I saw Wei Sandao burying the thing with my own eyes.¡±
¡°He kept muttering about finally finding it, but I don¡¯t know what it is¡¡±
Steward Wu huffed: ¡°Whatever he cares so much about must be that thing. Just lead the way. Even if it¡¯s not what I¡¯m looking for, if we can dig up something Wei Sandao buried, it will be considered your merit.¡±
Steward Wu¡¯s tone softened a bit, and Li Muyang immediately smiled.
¡°Alright! Steward Wu, please follow me this way¡¡±
Li Muyang, leading Xiao Yecao, guided the way ahead.
The three of them stepped into the dark forest under the moonlight, continually moving forward under Li Muyang¡¯s lead.
However, as they walked further and further, covering several li within the woods, they hadpletely left ck Cloud Vige behind. But Steward Wu was not impatient.
Instead, he became visibly excited.
As they continued forward, a faint scent of blood began to waft through the air.
The smell grew stronger, suggesting they were getting closer to their destination.
Eventually, Li Muyang and the others arrived at the entrance of a gloomy cave.
Pointing to the pitch-ck cave entrance, Li Muyang cautiously said, ¡°It¡¯s inside here. I hid outside and saw him enter and stay for a long time. There were also sounds of digging. Wei Sandao must have buried that thing inside the cave.¡±
The stench of blood was particrly strong at the cave¡¯s mouth, clearly indicating the source was nearby.
Steward Wu took a deep breath and snorted coldly, ¡°You two wait outside for me; I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±
With that, Steward Wu stepped directly into the dark cave.
Seeing Steward Wu enter the cave, Li Muyang immediately pulled Xiao Yecao back to retreat.
Inside the pitch-dark cave, Steward Wu¡¯s excitedughter soon echoed, ¡°It¡¯s really here¡ hahaha¡ hahaha! I¡¯ve found it!¡±
¡°Damn you, Wei Sandao! Did you think you could hide it, and I wouldn¡¯t find it? Hahaha¡¡± Steward Wuughed heartily.
The usually gloomy and reticent Steward Wu was excited and thrilled for the first time.
But in the next second, a sh of cold light shone inside the cave.
This was followed by Steward Wu¡¯s roar, filled with shock and rage, ¡°Wei Sandao? You despicable wretch! How dare you ambush me¡¡±
Wei Sandao¡¯s sinisterughter resonated within the cave, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this? After all your scheming, you¡¯ll still die by my hand. Meet your end!¡±
Inside the cave, shes of light and sounds of explosions continued, indicating an extremely fierce battle.
However, Li Muyang had already taken Xiao Yecao to hide far away, and in the end, they could only see the cave copse amidst the roaring sounds. The battle beneath the earth continued.
Tremors spread outward, causing a minor earthquake in the area.
It was about ten minutes before the earthquake finally stopped and subsided.
Then, a figure burst through the soil from the copsed underground. Under the moonlight, the silhouette¡¯s head bore the blood barbeled ¡¾Wei Sandao¡¿.
¡°Hehe¡ kid, that Steward Wu really trusted you, huh? He actually let you lead him here,¡± Wei Sandao said, covered in blood and chuckling.
In his hand, he held a pulsating heart.
With a forceful throw, Wei Sandao tossed the heart across the forest, and Li Muyang caught it. ¡°I promised you, if I won, I¡¯d dig out this wretch¡¯s heart for you.¡±
¡°Now that you have the heart, you can go.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 131
Wei Sandao sat in the forest, exhaling a long breath of ck malevolent air as the wounds on his body continuously cracked open and then healed.
Although he had won by a surprise attack, it was clear that Wei Sandao was also seriously injured after killing Steward Wu.
The long knife hanging by his side dripped with a ghastly greenish filth.
The blood of both Steward Wu and Wei Sandao was a dreadful green color.
The strange bloody scent in the air seemed to grow even more intense. But Li Muyang dared not ask too many questions, and left clutching the still-beating heart of Steward Wu.
Behind him, Wei Sandao¡¯s sneeringughter could be heard.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite bold and interesting.¡±
¡°If you ever need anything in the future, you cane to me.¡±
Wei Sandao was in a good mood and took the initiative to show goodwill towards Li Muyang.Li Muyang quickly thanked him and then ran as far away as he could.
He and Xiao Yecao ran through the forest, swiftly weaving through the trees, and finally sneaked back to the vige through the secret path of ck Cloud Vige, which was tightly closed.
Li Muyang first saved his progress and then took Xiao Yecao to the ancestral temple.
At the top of the stone steps in ck Cloud Vige, the mysterious Granny Gu sat under the moonlight, smoking a water pipe, her head wrapped in a ck cloth that looked like a ck halo.
The cold moonlight shone on her, and the old woman¡¯s wrinkled face seemed eerily sinister when she smiled.
¡°Little Fish, you¡¯ve got Steward Wu¡¯s heart¡¡±
Granny Gu was very pleased to see Li Muyang holding the heart.
She chuckled, sizing up Li Muyang.
¡°You¡¯re a fine seedling. I only gave you a little clue, and you managed to deduce so much useful information and find the only way to kill Steward Wu.¡±
¡°Your luck and wits are top-notch.¡±
¡°I never expected that someone as good as you woulde from ck Cloud Vige¡ good, very good.¡±
Li Muyang returned with Steward Wu¡¯s heart, and Granny Gu was very satisfied.
However, her words of praise left Li Muyang speechless inside.
Damnit, just a little clue¡ So this old witch also knew that killing Steward Wu was difficult and he could only rely on Wei Sandao?
But what clue did you actually give?
Other than assigning me a mission to kill someone, where were the clues?
I found all these clues through saving and reloading over and over!
Without the ability to save and reload, a normal person who epted your mission would have died a million times by now!
Li Muyang kept his thoughts to himself, but his face beamed with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Granny¡¯s blessing that I was able toplete the mission and sessfully obtain Steward Wu¡¯s heart.¡±
Li Muyang handed the still-beating heart to Granny Gu and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then Granny, we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± Li Muyang tentatively spoke.
But Granny Gu chuckled and shook her head, ¡°No rush, no rush, I haven¡¯t given you your reward yet. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±
After taking the heart from Li Muyang, she tossed it behind her.
The next second, a pale ghostly hand stretched out from the shadows behind Granny Gu and caught the beating heart.
As the ghostly hand retracted back into the shadows, Steward Wu¡¯s heart disappeared with it.
Witnessing this scene made Li Muyang¡¯s heart skip a beat.
¨CThis old witch is getting creepier and creepier! Where¡¯s the kind olddy from the first act?
Li Muyang swallowed hard and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve Granny, I wouldn¡¯t dare to expect a reward¡¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s smile was so bright it was as if the words ¡®bootlicker¡¯ were etched on his face.
Granny Gu was pleased with his attitude.
Squinting her eyes, she said, ¡°One thing at a time, Little Fish. You¡¯ve helped this Granny, and this Granny is happy, so I must give you something. Otherwise, why would you want to help Granny in the future?¡±
Saying this, Granny Gu fumbled in her sleeve and pulled out a small cloth pouch the size of a palm.
The ck pouch was bulging, filled with something unknown.
Granny Gu handed the pouch to Li Muyang with a smile, ¡°Drink it with water when you get back, it will be good for you.¡±
¡¾You have obtained an item¨CMysterious Ashes¡¿
The system notification that popped up in his field of vision made Li Muyang¡¯s eyebrows jump.
Ashes¡ to be mixed with water and drunk¡ This old witch, is she poisoning me?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Are you sure this is a reward?
Granny Gu, still smiling, waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯ste tonight, take Xiao Yecao and go rest.¡±
¡°Remember to drink this with water, ande find me tomorrow, I have another favor to ask of you.¡±
Granny Gu cheerfully said, ¡°Go on now.¡±
The old woman waved her hand, signaling Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao to leave.
Holding the bag of ashes, Li Muyang wanted to speak, but when he looked up, the ancestral temple was empty, the stone steps silent and deserted, with no one in sight.
The mysterious and unfathomable Granny Gu seemed as if she had never been there from the start.
If it weren¡¯t for the small bag of ashes in his hand, Li Muyang would have almost thought he had seen an illusion.
¡¡
¡°That damn old woman is getting weirder and creepier¡¡±
Inside the flying boat, in the single-person room reserved for inner disciples, Li Muyang opened his eyes.
He muttered to himself somewhat speechlessly.
As the story progressed, Granny Gu from ck Cloud Vige became more and more sinister and creepy.
In the previous two stages, as well as in the game ¡®Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯, Granny Gu had always been portrayed with a kind and gentle face, her disguise as a kind olddy was very convincing.
But as the plot of ck Cloud Vige entered the third stage, this old witch became increasingly eerie and creepy, dropping all pretense in front of Li Muyang.
The changes in Granny Gu, coupled with her sudden desire to kill Steward Wu, and the reaction of the group of foreign demonic cultivators after Steward Wu¡¯s death¡ the atmosphere in ck Cloud Vige seemed to be racing towards copse and distortion.
It felt like the game ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ would pull off some major event in theter stages.
Fortunately, the game was set thousands of years ago, so even if something major happened, it wouldn¡¯t affect Li Muyang thousands of yearster.
Li Muyang took a deep breath, got up, opened the door, and left the small room.
Guan Xiaoshun from the neighboring room also happened toe out and smiled upon seeing Li Muyang.
¡°Brother Li, good afternoon.¡±
Li Muyang nonchntly nodded and walked outside with Guan Xiaoshun.
At that moment, a voice calling everyone together echoed across the deck.
The massive flying boat glided between the mountains, with clouds and mist swirling around them.
The ferry port of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s main headquarters gradually came into view.
Seeing the familiar gates of the Demonic Sect, Guan Xiaoshun said happily, ¡°We¡¯re finally back.¡±
Li Muyang also let out a sigh of relief and slowly nodded, ¡°Yes, finally back.¡±
The trip to Demon Sword City took a full five months, and with the time spent on the journey back and forth, a whole half year had passed.
Upon returning to the sect, Li Muyang would face the treatment that all outer disciples envied.
¨CDraped in a white robe and promoted to the Inner Sect.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 132
The process of being promoted to the Inner Sect was notplicated.
After all, the promotion of Li Muyang and the other two to the Inner Sect was personally appointed by Elder Yan, so no one dared to cause any trouble.
After returning to the Demon Refining Sect, the three of them quickly packed their belongings, handed over their duties in the Outer Sect to the steward, and the next day someone came to escort them up the mountain.
¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s the Inner Sect like¡¡±
Guan Xiaoshun looked around nervously.
At this moment, the three of them stood on a giant leaf that emitted a faint green light as it soared into the sky, carrying them towards the mountain.
The winding mountain range undted beneath their feet, and the white-robed disciple controlling the leaf smiled and said,
¡°The Inner Sect is different from the Outer Sect. There aren¡¯t many chores to do on a daily basis.¡±
¡°Although there are responsibilities, the main focus is on cultivation.¡±¡°You three needn¡¯t be nervous. After entering the Inner Sect, life will be much more rxed.¡±
This inner disciple leading the way had a warm smile and a friendly attitude.
He appeared to be in his thirties but was still at the Foundation Establishment Realm, with talent and cultivation that were considered ordinary in the Inner Sect.
To the three neers who were young and had just been promoted to the Inner Sect, this guide was very kind.
Li Muyang and the others did not encounter any mistreatment from the older generation suppressing the neers.
They rode the leaf emitting a quiet green light high into the sky, crossed the sea of clouds, and finally saw several floating inds above the clouds.
Waterfalls scattered above the sea of clouds, creating a spray of water, and a flock of white cranes flew past, crying out.
Pces and pavilions, stone steps, and courtyards adorned these suspended inds.
Even Li Muyang, who had seen many CG scenes in his previous life, was amazed by the spectacr sight before him, not to mention Guan Xiaoshun and little sister Li Yuechan.
¡°Is this the main headquarters of the Demonic Sect¡¡±
Li Yuechan murmured softly.
The magnificent scene deeply shocked all three of them.
Then, led by their guide, Li Muyang and the others arrived at one of the more secluded floating inds and, ording to the rules, received their identity tokens and white robes.
The white robes of the Inner Sect were made of heavenly silkworm silk, barely qualifying as low-grade spiritual artifacts, impervious to water and fire.
Everything went smoothly.
It was only when the inner disciple responsible for registration tested their cultivation that there was a bit of a surprise.
¡°Li Muyang cultivation¡ Foundation Establishment Realm?!¡±
After testing, the inner disciple responsible for registration eximed in surprise, attracting the attention of the others.
Li Yuechan and Guan Xiaoshun were both full of astonishment.
¡°Ah? Brother, you¡¯ve reached Foundation Establishment?¡±
¡°Brother Li, weren¡¯t you at the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm before¡¡±
Everyone in the room was shocked, their expressions as if they had seen a ghost.
Li Muyang coughed and said, ¡°Elder Yan rewarded me with some cultivation resources, and I¡¯ve been diligently cultivating, so I¡¯ve made a breakthrough.¡± ?
Li Muyang¡¯s exnation was vague but sufficient.
Resources are the most important for cultivation, followed by talent.
With enough resources, even a pig could be piled up to the Golden Core Realm.
It¡¯s only beyond the Golden Core Realm that talent andprehension be crucial.
Li Muyang¡¯s reason was perfect, after all, no one knew what rewards Yan Xiaoru had given him.
Hearing his exnation, the inner disciples responsible for guiding and testing smiled even more brightly.
They all knew the cultivation levels of the three newly promoted neers.
Li Muyang was previously at the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, and now he had reached Foundation Establishment so quickly¡ Elder Yan must have rewarded him with many good things!
The few people in the room became even more enthusiastic towards Li Muyang.
The inner disciple who had guided them through the process even went out of his way to take the three to the residence arranged by the sect.
¡°The three of you belong to the Hall of Enforcement overseen by Elder Yan. This is the small ind where the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement reside.¡±
¡°The Hall of Enforcement holds a transcendent position within the sect. It¡¯s a good ce to be.¡±
The guiding disciple smiled, ¡°Joining the Hall of Enforcement, your future is bound to be limitless.¡±
¡°Haha¡ Thank you for your kind words, Senior Brother,¡± Li Muyangughed and bowed in thanks to the enthusiastic older Senior Brother.
Although the disciple was warm, he did not linger.
After leaving his name, he bid farewell with a bow, even though Li Muyang politely tried to retain him, the other did not insist.
¡°There are more shrewd people in the Inner Sect¡¡±
Li Muyang felt somewhat emotional.
Any random inner disciple was an old hand at social niceties.
But this was not surprising. In a demonic sect like the Demon Refining Sect that ruled over millions of li of territory, order was highly valued.
It was a standardwful evil organization.
Throughout the Demonic Sect, everyone had a mysterious obsession with rules and order.
Those who could mix into the Inner Sect were definitely not fools.
Although the entire sect felt somewhat lifeless under such strict rules and regtions, Li Muyang liked it.
More rules and order meant fewer lunatics.
Thest thing you want when mixing in the demonic paths is to deal with lunatics.
If everyone follows the rules, Li Muyang canfortably hide and sneakily grow.
After receiving his identity token and keys, Li Muyang began cleaning his new room.
His assigned room was a bamboo house, located behind a bamboo forest, not far from the edge of the floating ind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A clear stream flowed from the mountain, meandering through the bamboo forest behind Li Muyang¡¯s door, eventually cascading over the edge of the floating ind at the end of the forest.
As an inner disciple, the living environment and treatment had improved a lot.
It¡¯s just that the house seemed to have been unupied for a long time, with a lot of dust inside and the yard overgrown with weeds.
Li Muyang spent the afternoon cleaning up.
It wasn¡¯t until dusk that he finished tidying up.
His little sister Li Yuechan, with a beaming smile, appeared under the setting sun, carrying a food container.
¡°Tonight, we have an extra meal to celebrate our promotion to the Inner Sect.¡±
Guan Xiaoshun also ran over happily to join the meal, and the three of them enjoyed a lively and sumptuous dinner under the sunset.
At the dinner table, theirughter was incessant.
Being promoted to the Inner Sect of the Demonic Sect was a happy asion for everyone.
Guan Xiaoshun was both crying andughing, finally making a name for himself, now able to bring fortune to his grandparents back home.
The boy from the border town had never imagined that he could really join the Inner Sect and be an inner disciple.
Li Yuechan sat at the table, propping her cheek with one hand and quietly watching Li Muyang in the candlelight, her lips slightly curved in a gentle tender smile.
¡°Brother, let¡¯s find some time to go home. Once the news gets back, uncle and aunt will be so happy they won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±
Laughter rose from the dinner table from time to time.
Even Li Muyang, who was ustomed to being alone, couldn¡¯t help but smile at the lively scene on the table, feeling a warm sensation in his heart.
After all, humans are social animals.
Although it¡¯sfortable to be alone, such a rxed atmosphere also made Li Muyang feel warm.
Unknowingly, it had been almost a year since he arrived in this world.
From the initial loneliness and caution to the warm scene now.
The solitary transmigrator Li Muyang finally had his own friends and family¡
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 133
¡°Your brother is acting very strangely¡¡±
In the bamboo forest dimly lit byntern light, the girl walked towards her dwelling.
She carried the food container while humming a cheerful tune, seemingly still immersed in the warmth of the dinner they had just shared.
But the voice of the mysterious woman echoed in her ears, interrupting the girl¡¯s humming.
Li Yuechan¡¯s steps paused slightly in the bamboo forest before continuing forward.
¡°Senior, have you discovered something?¡± the girl asked curiously.
The mysterious woman¡¯s voice came again, ethereal in her ear.
¡°His cultivation progress is too fast. In the barren resources of the Outer Sect, it¡¯s impossible for him to have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm so quickly. Even if Yan Xiaoru had bestowed upon him many spiritual items, he couldn¡¯t have established his foundation so rapidly.¡±
The words of the senior made Li Yuechan chuckle softly.¡°Haven¡¯t we discussed this before? My brother must have some kind of secret.¡±
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s true that he was no longer at the Qi Refining Realm Third Layer a long time ago. The reward from Elder Yan merely elerated his Foundation Establishment process.¡±
Saying this, the girl nced at the dark bamboo forest around her andughed softly, ¡°Besides, reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm isn¡¯t that outrageous, am I not at the Foundation Establishment Realm myself?¡±
¡°Even faster than my brother, I¡¯m almost at the Golden Core¡¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although during the registration, under the senior¡¯s concealment, Li Yuechan¡¯s cultivation was tested to be at the Qi Refining Realm Second Layer, but in reality, the girl¡¯s cultivation had long reached thete stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, not far from the Golden Core.
With the senior¡¯s help, she had been hunting demonic beasts and demons in the mountains in secret, andter in Demon Sword City, she killed more than a dozen Foundation Establishment and Golden Core inner disciples.
Through violent plundering and devouring, Li Yuechan¡¯s cultivation had long surpassed that of an ordinary inner disciple.
Compared to her, Li Muyang¡¯s Foundation Establishment Realm was not at all outrageous.
However, the mysterious woman¡¯s voice said,
¡°Your cultivation was gained through plundering and devouring, with an unstable foundation and superficial spiritual power. After reaching the Golden Core, you must take time to refine and consolidate your foundation.¡±
¡°But your brother is different. His aura is pure and enduring, his spiritual power is stable when he casts spells, and his foundation is deep. It¡¯s definitely not something that can bepared to the crooked path of plundering and devouring, but rather the result of solid cultivation.¡±
¡°Given his condition, unless he can afford to eat high-grade spiritual rice every meal, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such rapid cultivation progress¡¡±
The mysterious woman hesitated for a moment, recalling the movement technique Li Muyang had used in the bloodstone mine.
The movement technique Li Muyang had disyed was clearly seen by her, and it was definitely the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, a practice exclusively from the ancient times¡¯ evil lineage!
The demonic technique of the ck Cloud Vige, which had been extinct for thousands of years, had reappeared in Li Muyang.
The mysterious woman was somewhat worried.
The evil lineages from ancient times were unpredictable and once one epted their inheritance, they would be corrupted by darkness and gradually lose their humanity.
The evil lineages from ancient times were the most cunning and dangerous anomalies in the world.
But after much hesitation, she chose to remain silent.
It was said that once the inheritance of the ancient times¡¯ evil lineage began, it could not be reversed.
Since Li Muyang knew the Remnant Clouds Movement Technique, he must have epted the evil lineage¡¯s inheritance.
Even if she spoke out now, it wouldn¡¯t save him, and it would only make Li Yuechan heartbroken.
Rather than making her sad and troubled, it was better to keep it from her for now, and reveal the truth when Li Muyang went mad in the future.
After all, with her around, even if Li Muyang went mad with the resurgence of the evil lineage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Li Yuechan.
The mysterious woman sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, you little girl are the least of my worries.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s stop worrying about your brother and take care of yourself.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve devoured so many demonic cultivators in one go, and you still haven¡¯t fully digested them. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting?¡±
¡°In theing days, don¡¯t run around anymore. Focus on your cultivation and absorb the demonic spiritual power umted in your body.¡±
Although the demonic cultivation technique of devouring was created by her, she was still somewhat shocked to see Li Yuechan¡¯s reckless devouring and bitter cultivation.
This little girl, seemingly gentle and obedient, had a streak of madness in her bones.
It seemed thatbLi Muyang¡¯s disappearance in Demon Sword City had truly stimted her.
The mysterious woman feared that if she revealed the matter of the ancient times¡¯ evil lineage, the girl would go crazy again.
¡°Go back to your cultivation. You can¡¯t bezy in theing days. You must cultivate day and night without ck.¡±
The mysterious woman urged the girl to leave.
In the bamboo forest, the sound of the girl¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away.
Meanwhile, in Li Muyang¡¯s bamboo house, after sending away his little sister and Guan Xiaoshun, Li Muyang tidied up the room simply.
Then hey down directly on the newly made bed and closed his eyes.
Game With the Fairies, start!
Now that the process of joining the Inner Sect wasplete, it was time for the exciting game.
Li Muyang opened his eyes to find himself sitting in a stilted building in ck Cloud Vige.
In front of him was a rough bowl filled with clear water.
Xiao Yecao, with a worried look, stared at him.
¡°Elder Brother, are you¡ are you really going to drink this?¡±
The girl¡¯s face was full of disgust.
Li Muyang, holding the urn in his hand, coughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way around it, Granny Gu asked me to drink it, who dares not to drink¡¡±
After speaking, Li Muyang poured all the ashes from the cloth bag into the bowl and stirred until they were evenly mixed.
Then he lifted therge bowl, closed his eyes, and gulped it down in one go.
Xiao Yecao¡¯s face was a mix of disgust, revulsion, shock, and sympathy.
¡°¡I must leave ck Cloud Vige with Elder Brother.¡±
The girl murmured with sympathy in her heart.
Li Muyang, having drunk the bowl of ash water, blinked his eyes.
A system prompt popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾Mysterious Ashes¨CConsumed¡¿
¡¾Ancient Evil Lineage has been activated¡¡¿
¡¾Ancient Evil Lineage activation progress 0.1%¡¡¿
A progress bar appeared in his vision and began to grow steadily.
Li Muyang quickly ran to the window to pick up a mirror.
¨CThis was bought from a traveling merchant a few years ago, and Xiao Yecao liked it very much.
But at this moment, Li Muyang was nervously examining his own reflection in the mirror.
However, even after the Ancient Evil Lineage was fully activated and an ¡¾Ancient Evil Lineage¡¿ BUFF appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s vision, there was no change in his appearance in the mirror.
The activation of the Ancient Evil Lineage had no effect on Jiang Xiaoyu.
Xiao Yecao, on the other hand, was astonished.
¡°Elder Brother, why are you suddenly looking in the mirror?¡±
Li Muyang put down the mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly wanted to see my handsome face.¡±
Consuming ashes can activate the Ancient Evil Lineage?
But it seems to be useless¡
Li Muyang chose to sleep, and time in the game sped by quickly.
Soon, it was morning, and Li Muyang opened his eyes, rubbing his temples.
¡¾I feel so tired¡ Did I have a nightmare?¡¿
¡¾My head is so heavy¡ What did I dream ofst night?¡¿
Two dialogue boxes popped up in his vision, and Li Muyang casually selected one.
Then he froze.
He clearly saw that the room was filled with pale blue transparent tentacles, and he seemed to be able to control their movements.
However, Xiao Yecao, who passed by, waspletely unaware of the tentacles in the room and stepped right over a cluster of them.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened as he subconsciously made one of the tentacles wriggle.
The next second, the girl screamed.
¡°Ah!¡±
Her face flushed red, she looked at Li Muyang in utter shock, a shy blush quickly spreading over her body.
¡°Elder Brother, you¡ you¡¡±
The shocked girl instinctively covered her skirt and clenched her legs, looking at Li Muyang in disbelief.
For a moment, she had distinctly felt a hand touching her thigh.
And in this room, there were only the two of them.
¡°¡¡±
Li Muyang gave an awkward smile: ¡°Well¡ if I say it wasn¡¯t me who touched you, would you believe me?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 134
What¡¯s the saying about not being able to clear your name even if you jump into the Yellow River?
Li Muyang felt somewhat wronged, but upon reflection, not entirely so.
Although he hadn¡¯t touched her with his own hands, the sensation of the tentacle¡¯s touch was transmitted to his mind.
Tsk tsk¡ Is this the power of the Ancient Evil Lineage?
Controlling ethereal tentacles?
Li Muyang realized that from this moment on, the game ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ might have abat mode.
Xiao Yecao, whose thigh had been touched, blushed and red at him for a long time.
But in the end, the girl just snorted and ran off in a huff without saying anything.
Watching the girl¡¯s retreating back, Li Muyang smacked his lips, still savoring the sensation.¨COf course it¡¯s referring to the feeling of controlling the tentacles. (/s)
With a thought, the tentacles in the room began to move about.
At first, the control was a bit clumsy, but he quickly became proficient.
The tentacles in the room moved flexibly with Li Muyang¡¯s thoughts, lifting and setting down various objects.
These tentacles could move through space, even floating in the air.
Li Muyang counted them. There were seventy-three tentacles in total.
Each tentacle, when exerting its full strength, could smash rocks and twist iron tes, with a force beyond imagination.
Although Jiang Xiaoyu was still a weakling without any cultivation, with these tentacles, hisbat power was not to be underestimated.
After getting used to controlling the tentacles, Li Muyang went out to find Xiao Yecao.
Then he took Xiao Yecao to the ancestral temple to see Granny Gu.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Under the morning sunlight, the olddy sat on the steps, smoking a water pipe, looking kind and amiable.
However, the blue tentacles moving around Li Muyang withered, shrank, and finally vanished without a trace as soon as they came within two zhang of Granny Gu.
This mysterious Granny Gu was still so creepy¡
She apparently could see those nonexistent tentacles, her gaze circled around Li Muyang before finally resting on him.
¡°Very good, Little Fish, the bloodline of the ancestors has awakened in you.¡±
Granny Gu¡¯s smile was kind: ¡°Now, you can do some real work for this granny.¡±
¡°Last night, when Wei Sandao killed Steward Wu, he used something to lure Steward Wu out. You go and get that thing for this granny.¡±
¡°Can you do that? Little Fish?¡±
Granny Gu¡¯s smile was kind, and her tone was gentle, seemingly giving Li Muyang a choice.
Two dialogue boxes popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s vision.
¡¾The thing belonging to Wei Sandao? Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to bring it to you¡¿
¡¾Uh¡ stealing someone else¡¯s stuff doesn¡¯t seem right?¡¿
Li Muyang skillfully saved the game, then chose the second option, refusing the old witch¡¯s task.
The next moment, he felt a tide of darkness sweeping over him like a nket covering the sky.
The transparent tentacles that were once under his control suddenly went berserk.
Dancing wildly, they surged forward and in the blink of an eye, strangled Li Muyang to death.
¡°Can this old witch control my tentacles?¡±
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
Although he had known that refusing Granny Gu would lead to death, he hadn¡¯t expected such a novel way to die.
It seemed that in front of this old witch, Jiang Xiaoyu, who also wielded the power of the evil veins, had no chance to resist at all.
Even the power he had awakened was under Granny Gu¡¯s control¡ What could he use to fight Granny Gu?
After reloading the game, Li Muyang chose to ept Granny Gu¡¯s mission.
He took Xiao Yecao and turned to leave the ancestral temple, preparing to steal that item from Wei Sandao.
All he knew was that the item emitted a strange, bloody scent, and both Steward Wu and Wei Sandao cared greatly about it.
Moreover, neither Steward Wu nor Wei Sandao wanted others to know of the item¡¯s existence.
Now that Granny Gu was also interested in it¡ Tsk¡ What exactly was it?
Li Muyang, with Xiao Yecao in tow, headed towards the back mountain of ck Cloud Vige.
He was going to meet Wei Sandao.
On the deserted mountain path, Xiao Yecao, who had been silent the whole way, suddenly grabbed Li Muyang¡¯s hand.
The young girl had been ignoring Li Muyang all day because he had touched her thigh in the morning.
But now, seeing that Li Muyang was going to find Wei Sandao, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up.
¡°Elder Brother, are you really going to help Granny Gu steal something? Wei Sandao is even more vicious than Steward Wu. If he discovers us stealing his item, he will definitely not let you off.¡±
Worry filled Xiao Yecao¡¯s eyes.
Li Muyang stopped in his tracks, spreading his hands helplessly: ¡°If Granny Gu asks me to do it, I can¡¯t just refuse, can I?¡±
If he refused, the witch would truly kill him!
Xiao Yecao bit her lip, clearly aware that Granny Gu¡¯s orders were not to be refused.
But letting Li Muyang continue to steal Wei Sandao¡¯s treasure was obviously fraught with danger.
¡°Elder Brother, let¡¯s¡ let¡¯s run away!¡±
Xiao Yecao suggested earnestly: ¡°We can flee ck Cloud Vige, go far away, find a ce without demon cultivators, monsters, and start a new life without taking any more risks.¡±
Xiao Yecao once again proposed the idea of fleeing.
However, Li Muyang sighed and shook his head: ¡°You can run for a moment, but not for a lifetime.¡±
In Li Muyang¡¯s previous attempts to flee, every save file ended with the demon cultivators finding and killing him.
¡°Unless all these demon cultivators die and no one chases us, we could run to the ends of the earth and still be hunted down and killed.¡±
After saying this, a sudden thought struck Li Muyang: ¡°All the demon cultivators dead¡¡±
Looking at the path leading to the cave, then back at ck Cloud Vige, Li Muyang stroked his chin.
¡°There might be something to this.¡±
Originally, ck Cloud Vige and these foreign demon cultivators coexisted peacefully, but for some reason, Granny Gu suddenly wanted to kill Steward Wu.
Now she wanted to steal something from Wei Sandao.
Granny Gu¡¯s obviously overstepping actions would inevitably provoke resistance from the demon cultivators.
So, if Li Muyang could stir the pot and let the foreign demon cultivators in the cave confront Granny Gu, then he could sit back and watch the fight unfold, killing two birds with one stone.
But before that, he needed to ensure his own safety.
His awakened power of the evil veins was strong but controlled by Granny Gu.
Li Muyang had to discover a new source of power to rely on, so that if he ever fought Granny Gu, he wouldn¡¯t depend on the power of the evil veins.
Thinking this, Li Muyang turned to Xiao Yecao with a smile on his face.
¡°Little girl, haven¡¯t you always wanted to cultivate? Now I¡¯ll teach you the methods of cultivation.¡±
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t sure about others, but Xiao Yecao was a character marked by the system as having the stature of an immortal.
What Xiao Yecaocked now was just the method of cultivation.
Conveniently, Li Muyang had recently obtained the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Technique¡·, a top-notch cultivation method.
Passing the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Technique¡· directly to Xiao Yecao, this system-designated girl with the stature of an immortal would surely not disappoint Li Muyang, right?
With a smile on his face, Li Muyang was in no hurry to find Wei Sandao in the cave anymore.
He led Xiao Yecao into the forest and found a secluded spot, then said to her.
¡°Now I will teach you the methods of cultivation!¡±
*
TLN:
Maybe the reason Elder Yan got that Netherworld technique is because she got Xiao Yecao¡¯s inheritance?
Then what is the actual origin of that technique?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 135
The contents of the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡· were abstruse and profound, and even Li Muyang himself didn¡¯t fully understand them.
In addition to the cultivation techniques, there were many spells and supernatural cultivation methods.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t n to teach Xiao Yecao the demonic spells, but rather started with the simplest cultivation techniques.
Then, he quickly witnessed what was meant by ¡®the stature of an immortal¡¯.
Xiao Yecao, who had never been exposed to the path of cultivation, merely listened to Li Muyang reciting the original text of the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·, and even before Li Muyang could exin the content, the little girl had already closed her eyes and entered a state of sensing qi.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surrounded her, and Xiao Yecao quickly entered a state of cultivation.
Li Muyang was dumbfounded.
¡°Is she that monstrous?¡±
For ordinary people, the first step in cultivation was to sense qi, which, even with guidance, would take a day or two to learn how to draw qi into the body.However, Xiao Yecao, without any guidance, simply listened to Li Muyang reciting the original text of the demonic manual and began to draw qi into her body, attempting to cultivate.
And she did so while cultivating and opening her eyes to ask questions.
¡°Ah? Elder Brother, why did you stop?¡±
The little girl asked curiously: ¡°Keep going, whates after ¡®theherworld awakens instantly, and the splendid light shines brightly¡¯?¡±
Theplex and difficult ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·, even with Yan Xiaoru¡¯s handwritten notes and exnations, was very challenging for Li Muyang to cultivate.
But Xiao Yecao, experiencing cultivation for the first time, easily grasped its essence.
Li Muyang was speechless and choked up, fully understanding the difference between a genius and a mortal.
Comparing goods can lead to discarding them, butparing oneself to others can led you to be miserable.
Not to mention, Xiao Yecao was not just any genius.
She was the stature of an immortal!
Li Muyang finally felt the weight of these four words.
He didn¡¯t dy any further, continuing to recite the original text of the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·, with no need to worry about exining or teaching, as this girl, who had never been exposed to cultivation, could learn on her own.
The spiritual energy around her body was dense, and a mass of spiritual energy quickly formed in her dantian, the sea of qi.
Li Muyang stood by her side, reciting the cultivation techniques of the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡· from start to finish.
Starting with the cultivation techniques of the Qi Refining Realm, Li Muyang recited the methods for Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Cave Profound, Divine Travel, Purple Mansion¡ He finished reciting the cultivation techniques for each major realm from the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡· in one breath.
Two hours had passed at this point.
In the wilderness, Xiao Yecao felt the spiritual energy around her body suddenly contract, and the vortex of spiritual energy within her dantian rapidly expanded throughout her body, merging into her flesh. R
The little girl opened her eyes, and a glint of divine light shed through them.
Her smile was one of delighted surprise.
¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯ve reached the First Layer of the Qi Refining Realm!¡±
Xiao Yecao was overjoyed. ¡°The cultivation technique you taught is so powerful, I reached the First Layer of the Qi Refining Realm so quickly.¡±
Li Muyang, who had witnessed this miracle, twitched the corners of his mouth.
He had a bunch of exnations he wanted to say, but when the words reached his lips, all he could muster was one sentence.
¡°¡it¡¯s not the technique, it¡¯s you who¡¯s ¡®powerful¡¯.¡±
Reaching the First Layer of Qi Refining in two hours, so this is an immortal?
Alright, alright, this is how we¡¯re ying it, huh?
Li Muyang sat down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue cultivating. Since you¡¯re progressing so quickly, I¡¯ll find a way to dy things a bit.¡±
After all, Granny Gu only asked him to steal something. She didn¡¯t set a time limit.
Since there was no time limit, there was no rush.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find Wei Sandao anymore and began to secretly cultivate with Xiao Yecao.
Even when he asionally met Wei Sandao, he didn¡¯t think about stealing.
As time in the game rapidly elerated, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s life became somewhat monotonous, but Granny Gu didn¡¯t rush Li Muyang.
Due to the mysterious death of Steward Wu, the group of demonic cultivators in the cave seemed to have grievances against ck Cloud Vige.
Li Muyang personally saw Granny Gu descend the mountain and enter the cave at the invitation of a cave master to meet with the enigmatic Temple Seal Lord.
Li Muyang was not privy to the content and oue of the meeting, but the rtionship between ck Cloud Vige and the group of demonic cultivators in the back mountain seemed to have be tense.
The demonic cultivators in the cave no longer entered ck Cloud Vige and werepletely entrenched in the cave in the back mountain.
Now, only NPCs like Li Muyang, who were both vigers and demonic cultivators, moved between the two ces.
However, the group of vigers who used to smile kindly at Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao now had a much stiffer attitude.
Although Jiang Xiaoyu was also a viger, after joining the group of demonic cultivators and starting to cultivate the demonic path, he seemed to be regarded as an outsider by the vigers.
Seeing the strained rtionship between the vigers and the demonic cultivators, Li Muyang was very pleased.
During these ten days, Xiao Yecao¡¯s cultivation level had soared.
Now, Xiao Yecao had sessfully established her Foundation and had be a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Realm.
However, the Foundation Establishment Realm was indeed not worth much during ancient times.
Li Muyang tried to have Xiao Yecao attack the demonic cultivators in the cave, but even the weakest of them could easily kill Xiao Yecao.
After reloading the game, Li Muyang had Xiao Yecao continue cultivating.
Previously, without a point of reference, he couldn¡¯t judge the strength of these foreign demonic cultivators.
But now, with Xiao Yecao in the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Muyang was fairly certain.
The weakest among this group of foreign demonic cultivators were at least at the Golden Core stage.
And the group of stewards including Wei Sandao were likely in the Divine Travel Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Those three cave masters above the stewards, as well as the Temple Seal Lord¡ Damn, the ancient times really were full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.
He had thought Wei Sandao and Steward Wu were weak due to the smallmotion they caused during their fight.
He hadn¡¯t expected that within the small ck Cloud Vige, there were so many powerful and monstrous experts.
Li Muyang urged Xiao Yecao to continue cultivating while observing the movements of the demonic cultivators and the vigers of ck Cloud Vige.
On the twentieth day of the game¡¯s progress, Xiao Yecao sessfully entered the Golden Core stage.
But at the same time, Wei Sandao took the initiative to seek Li Muyang out.
While Li Muyang was taking Xiao Yecao to the cave to draw blood, Wei Sandao, who usually hid deep in the cave and rarely went out, suddenly appeared on the mountain path and stopped Li Muyang.
¡°Kid, I need your help with something.¡±
Wei Sandao looked at Li Muyang with a gloomy expression and said, ¡°I have something that I need you to deliver to Granny Gu.¡±
¡°Although you¡¯re one of us, you¡¯re also a viger of ck Cloud Vige. She will ept it if you deliver it.¡±
With that, Wei Sandao took out a red wooden box.
The air was immediately filled with a strong smell of blood.
Li Muyang was taken aback by the scent of blood¡ªwasn¡¯t this the treasure Granny Gu asked me to steal?
Now you¡¯re giving it to me directly? To deliver to Granny Gu?
Li Muyang¡¯s face turned strange, but he didn¡¯t say much.
He habitually saved the game and then took the red wooden box.
Under Wei Sandao¡¯s instructions, he chose a dark and windy night to deliver the box to Granny Gu.
In the eeriete night, Granny Gu sat on the stone steps in front of the ancestral temple, seemingly having anticipated Li Muyang¡¯s arrival.
When she saw Li Muyang take out the red wooden box, Granny Gu snorted coldly.
¡°Wei Sandao took the initiative to have you deliver this to me? It seems this brute is scared.¡±
After saying that, Granny Gu nced at Li Muyang and said, ¡°Little Fish, aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s inside the box? Don¡¯t you want to open it and see?¡±
Li Muyang chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°How would I dare to peek at something Granny wants¡¡±
In fact, he had already looked¡ªlooked after saving the game.
Upon opening the box, he died instantly.
Inside was a human head.
Whoever opened the box would see their own face on the head, and then the person who opened the box would be immediately beheaded.
It was so f*cking sinister.
Both Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao tried it. As soon as the box was opened, they died without a sound.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 136
After receiving the sinister box, Granny Gu smiled kindly.
¡°Little Fish, you¡¯vepleted another task I gave you. Although it took a long time this time, there¡¯s a reward forpleting the task.¡±
¡°Here, take this back and boil it into a soup.¡±
Granny Gu pulled out a bloody bone from the shadows and handed it to Li Muyang.
The bone was very fresh, and even the flesh on it was still warm.
¡¾You have obtained Spirit Medium¡¯s Leg Bone¡¿
Li Muyang obediently took it and then received the advanced task from Granny Gu.
¡°Now that the item has been obtained, Little Fish, help me to the end.¡±
¡°Wei Sandao handed this thing over to me, but those guys in the cave definitely won¡¯t let him off the hook.¡±¡°ording to the rules, I have to ensure Wei Sandao¡¯s safe departure.¡±
¡°Now, Granny only trusts you.¡±
¡°Go back, boil that bone into soup, and drink it. Tomorrow night, you should escort Wei Sandao out of the mountains.¡±
¡°As long as you safely escort Wei Sandao out of these Myriad Great Mountains, you can take your Xiao Yecao and go wherever you want.¡±
The mysterious Granny Gu, with a gentle smile, said, ¡°Granny will help you erase your tracks so that those guys in the cave can¡¯t find you.¡±
¡¾Main Quest: Escort Wei Sandao out of the Myriad Great Mountains¡¿
The system information in his field of vision kept flickering.
Li Muyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Granny Gu¡¯s words.
Does this mean that after escorting Wei Sandao, he wouldn¡¯t need to return to ck Cloud Vige?
This must be the ultimate task of the third stage.
Escorting Wei Sandao out of the Myriad Great Mountains would allow him to enter the next stage.
Li Muyang, holding the blood-stained leg bone, returned to his stilt house.
Without minding the deep night, he immediately started a fire to boil the bone soup.
This ¡¾Spirit Medium¡¯s Leg Bone¡¿ was clearly something to enhance the power of his evil veins.
After consuming it, it would strengthen Li Muyang¡¯s evil vein power, giving him the ability to escort Wei Sandao out of the mountains.
But leaving the Myriad Great Mountains didn¡¯t seem difficult, did it?
Li Muyang had tried to take Xiao Yecao out before, and it was a breeze.
Why did Wei Sandao¡¯s departure require Li Muyang¡¯s personal escort?
Li Muyang was curious but obediently boiled the soup.
Xiao Yecao, who was cultivating, smelled the fragrance of the meat soup and immediately floated up from her room.
She sat cross-legged in mid-air, absorbing spiritual energy while curiously floating over to the kitchen, her mouth watering.
¡°Elder Brother, are we having meat soup tonight?¡±
Stars filled the girl¡¯s eyes.
Looking at this gluttonous girl, Li Muyang was somewhat speechless.
¡°You should focus on your cultivation. Why are you floating around?¡±
Who else could multitask while cultivating, floating here and there?
Absorbing spiritual energy required strict physical conditions.
Ordinary people had to sit upright and regte their breath to practice.
But Xiao Yecao could multitask, able to cultivate while doing other things, exuding a leisurely and casual vibe.
Looking at this girl who becamezier after learning to cultivate, to the point where she wished she could float instead of walking, Li Muyang red and said. ??
¡°Do you want some soup?¡±
¡°Uh-huh,¡± The girl nodded happily.
Li Muyangdled a spoonful of hot soup into a bowl and said, ¡°This bone was given by Granny Gu.¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
With that one sentence, Xiao Yecao ran away retching.
She remembered the incident of Li Muyang using bone ash in water, and clearly, the phrase ¡®given by Granny Gu¡¯ had a huge impact.
Li Muyang chuckled to himself, watching Xiao Yecao leave without trying to stop her, and then he began to drink the soup.
After boiling, the spirit medium¡¯s bone dissolved directly into the water.
Arge pot of thick white meat soup¡ Li Muyang drank it all up.
But it was tasteless, probably because the thing itself tasted so disgusting that the system blocked the vor.
Li Muyang smacked his lips, feeling nothing after drinking a pot of soup, and went straight to bed.
The game¡¯s time flow sped up, and soon it was the next night.
¡¾Escort mission has begun, please ensure Wei Sandao¡¯s safe departure from the Myriad Great Mountains¡¿
Looking at the system prompt before him, Li Muyang, with his luggage, and Xiao Yecao sneaked out of the vige through a secret path to the forests outside ck Cloud Vige.
He was already familiar with this secret path and quickly reached the end of the tunnel, where Wei Sandao was waiting.
¡°¡How did you know there¡¯s a secret path here?¡± Wei Sandao was very curious.
Li Muyang smiled slyly and said, ¡°I found it by chance, Steward Wei need not worry.¡±
¡°Come on, let¡¯s get moving. Granny Gu asked me to personally escort you out of the Myriad Great Mountains.¡±
Li Muyang started on the journey.
The three of them walked out of the cave and into the depths of the dark forest.
Wei Sandao looked at Li Muyang with some doubt and said, ¡°Did Granny Gu really ask you to escort me alone?¡±
He was skeptical of Li Muyang¡¯s strength.
Just as Li Muyang was about to speak, he suddenly froze, staring in shock ahead.
In the originally dark and quiet forest, several eerie figures appeared.
They wore tattered divine robes and broken divine crowns, their bodies swaying in the darkness as if they couldn¡¯t walk properly.
A cold wind, apanied by these strange figures, began to howl through the forest.
Even further ahead in the depths of the forest, there were the shrill sounds of gongs and drums and the loud noise of firecrackers, as if celebrating a festival.
However, there was no festive atmosphere, only a creepy and chilling wind.
Li Muyang¡¯s body stiffened, an unpknown sense of horror rising from his back and spreading through his body.
¨CThe sudden appearance of these eerie figures in the forest felt more terrifying than any demon or ghost.
They were like monsters from a nightmare.
The only thing that couldpare to them was the equally sinister Flesh and Bone Green Garment¡
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock: ¡°What are those things?¡±
Are there such things outside ck Cloud Vige?
Howe I never noticed before?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The next second, those eerie figures allughed sinisterly, surrounding Li Muyang and the others from all directions, trapping them in the center.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡¡.
¡°What the f*ck? Died just like that?¡±
Li Muyang opened his eyes in the bamboo house, somewhat surprised.
Although he knew the escort mission would be difficult, he didn¡¯t expect new elements to be added.
Those things that looked simr to the Flesh and Bone Green Garment were utterly sinister.
Even more so than the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.
Were those things targeting Wei Sandao?
Li Muyang reloaded the game and re-entered.
This time, after meeting Wei Sandao, Li Muyang started to inquire.
¡°Steward Wei, if you were to leave ck Cloud Vige, would any evil creatures try to stop you?¡±
Li Muyang got straight to the point.
Wei Sandao hesitated for a moment before nodding: ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°When we followed the Temple Seal Lord to ck Cloud Vige, we made a blood oath.¡±
¡°If anyone breaks the oath and tries to escape, they will be killed by the ancient evil spirits of ck Cloud Vige, never to be reborn.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 137
Wei Sandao revealed the mission information.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised: ¡°The ancient evil spirits of ck Cloud Vige? What are those?¡±
But as soon as he asked, Wei Sandao¡¯s eyes took on a strange expression.
¡°You are of the ancient evil lineage, a viger of ck Cloud Vige, and you¡¯re asking me?¡±
Wei Sandao red at Li Muyang: ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±
Li Muyang scratched his head, looking innocent: ¡°Steward Wei, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, I really don¡¯t know. Granny Gu didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±
¡°Other than giving me a bone to make soup and sending me to escort you, she didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were sincere.
Steward Wei red at Li Muyang for a while before finally believing that Li Muyang truly didn¡¯t know anything.He snorted coldly: ¡°You know nothing and youe here¡ Hmph! You people of ck Cloud Vige used to feed on evil spirits in ancient times.¡±
¡°But after consuming too many evil spirits, you gradually became influenced by them.¡±
¡°Many of your ck Cloud Vige ancestors ate so many evil spirits that they themselves turned into evil creatures.¡±
¡°There are also some that your ck Cloud Vige specifically kept and bred, all of them underneath ck Cloud Vige.¡±
¡°The blood oath we made was in front of the ancestral temple of ck Cloud Vige, in the presence of Granny Gu. If I leave, those underground evil creatures wille out to find me.¡±
After exining, Wei Sandao looked at Li Muyang with suspicion.
¡°Are you reliable? How can you escort me out if you know nothing?¡±
After Wei Sandao finished speaking, the three of them walked out of the cave.
In the dark forest, the piercing sound of gongs and drums could be heard, and a cold wind howled, engulfing Li Muyang and the others in ghastly white ghostly shadows.
¡°¡Dead again?¡±
Li Muyang scratched his head speechlessly, having just heard the story when those evil creatures emerged.
How exactly should he deal with these beings?
Li Muyang reloaded the game and entered again.
¡°Steward Wei, how should we deal with those evil creatures?¡±
This time, Li Muyang asked directly.
Wei Sandao was taken aback: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°The ones underground, those evil creatures thate to kill us, how should we respond?¡±
Li Muyang was concise and didn¡¯t care if Wei Sandao could understand.
Skipping themunication part, he went straight to the core of the problem.
Wei Sandao looked at Li Muyang silently, somewhat confused, but at least he understood the question.
But he just red and shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re the viger, why are you asking me? Are you ying with me?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Sandao drew his sword and struck, and Li Muyang¡¯s head flew into the air.
¡°This brute, killing a teammate without a second thought?¡±
Li Muyang, speechless, reloaded the game again, this time without asking Wei Sandao.
He simply took Wei Sandao out of the cave and looked towards the forest ahead.
Sure enough, in the dark forest, several wobbly, floating, eerie shadows appeared.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang¡¯s mind raced, attempting to use transparent tentacles to attack these shadows.
However, wherever the shadows went, Li Muyang¡¯s blue tentacles stiffened as if frozen, unable to move.
The next second, he was once again overwhelmed by the evil creatures.
¡°If we can¡¯t beat them, then run?¡±
Li Muyang reloaded the game, immediately ran out of the cave, and started running with Xiao Yecao.
While running, he directed Wei Sandao and Xiao Yecao.
¡°Over there! Over there!¡±
¡°Quick, hide! Wei Sandao, one¡¯s catching up to you from the left rear! Jump!¡±
Only Li Muyang could see these eerie shadows.
He directed Wei Sandao and Xiao Yecao to dodge and run, sprinting through the forest.
The shadows, as if attracted, floated and chased in the darkness, constantly drifting towards the trio.
After dying three times in a row, Li Muyang finally led Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao out of the mountain and into a valley between two mountains.
The persistent shadows stopped chasing them there.
They floated at the edge of the forest, constantly moving and shaking, but dared not pursue further.
Moonlight shone down into the valley, and the shadows only dared to roam within the forest, away from the moonlight.
Li Muyang immediately guessed.
¡°Are they afraid of the moonlight?¡±
But the next second, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from ahead.
The cold wind became more intense, and eerie mist drifted with the wind, causing the pursuing shadows to disappear.
At the same time, under the moonlight ahead of Li Muyang and the others, a tall vermilion sedan chair appeared.
Six evil creatures in blood-stained robes carried the swaying sedan chair.
Inside the sedan, a terrifying deity about a zhang tall could be vaguely seen.
¡¾The Living God¡¿
Above the head of this evil deity in the sedan was a skull-shaped health bar.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°So it¡¯s not the moonlight they fear, but something more ferociousing out?¡±
The next second, a cloud covered the moon in the night sky, and the moonlight on Li Muyang and the others suddenly turned to frost.
The three of them froze on the spot, their breath cut off, their bodies stiff.
¡¾You have ascended. Game over¡¿
¡¡.
¡°Great, another new way to die.¡±
Li Muyang rubbed his hands and sat up in the bamboo house.
He didn¡¯t rush back into the game but started to ponder.
As soon as Wei Sandao took off, a ceaseless stream of evil creatures began to surge out from the mountain forests.
These creatures seemed to be getting stronger and fiercer.
Not to mention anyone else, but at the very least, that ¡¾Living God¡¿ with a skull health bar on its head was definitely not something Li Muyang could afford to provoke. ?
Li Muyang even suspected that Granny Gu would have to flee upon encountering this Living God.
Moreover, being killed by this Living God didn¡¯t prompt a system message of death but rather ¡¾Ascension¡¿.
It seems that dying at the hands of different levels of evil creatures results in different ways of dying.
Li Muyang reloaded his save once again, this time running in a different direction.
However, after a certain distance, the pursuing evil creatures began to disappear, and that eerie Living God sitting in a vermilion pnquin once again blocked his path.
Clearly, no matter where Li Muyang ran, he would encounter this Living God.
Just as Li Muyang was preparing to meet his end, he noticed that the sky was overcast, with no moonlight falling upon them.
He wasn¡¯t instantly killed, and the vermilion pnquin continued to float closer.
Amid the grating sound of gongs and drums, Li Muyang realized that his tentacles were actually being ignored by the creatures, as they simply walked right over them.
When Li Muyang had previously discovered that his tentacles couldn¡¯t attack these creatures, he had given up.
But noticing this scene, a sudden idea struck him.
He immediately controlled the remaining tentacles to fly towards himself, wrapping him up inside and out.
The next second, moonlight fell upon Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao.
The two instantly stiffened, freezing to death in the wilderness.
¡¾Xiao Yecao has died. Game over¡¿
¡°¡So these tentacles aren¡¯t for fighting, but for ying hide and seek?¡± Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
He reloaded his save once more.
This time he wrapped himself, Xiao Yecao, and Wei Sandao with the tentacles.
Sure enough, once wrapped by the tentacles, the group of evil creatures immediately lost their target.
However, being wrapped by the tentacles, Li Muyang¡¯s character interface disyed a debuff.
¡¾Whispering State¡¿ This debuff continuously drained health, but the three of them could safely traverse the mountain forest, avoiding all the evil creatures they encountered along the way, until the first ray of dawn fell upon them.
Wei Sandao stopped.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s dawn now, those evil creatures won¡¯te out anymore.¡±
Wei Sandao immediately sat down, gasping for breath: ¡°Damn, that¡¯s tiring! What the hell did you do? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been drained?¡±
Li Muyang nced at his health bar. His health bar had hardly changed, although the debuff from ¡¾Whispering State¡¿ continuously drained health, but when the tentacles wrapped around Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao, they would constantly draw from their health bars, feeding it back to Li Muyang.
Therefore, Li Muyang wasn¡¯t hurt at all, but Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao were both pale as if they were about to be drained dry.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 138
¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I feel tired, so tired, I need to rest for a while.¡±
After dawn, Wei Sandao, seeing the sunlight and the dispersal of the evil creatures, immediatelyy down on the ground and fell asleep.
The debuff from Whispering State continuously drained health, and it was obviously very ufortable for Wei Sandao.
A magic cultivator of at least the Divine Travel Realm now appeared as weak as someone with tuberculosis.
After Wei Sandaoy down, he stretched his legs and immediately began to snore.
Xiao Yecao, exhausted, leaned on Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder and pitifully said, ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯m so¡¡±
Before she could finish saying ¡®tired,¡¯ the little girl also fell asleep on Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder.
Seeing the two of them sleeping so soundly, Li Muyang didn¡¯t urge them to continue on their journey.
He removed all the tentacles from their bodies, adjusted his sitting position to make Xiao Yecao morefortable in his arms, and began to wait.The passage of time in the game sped up, with clouds flying swiftly across the sky.
In three seconds, the sun rose and set, then the moonlight was like water, and the stars filled the sky.
Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao, who had slept for an entire day, gradually opened their eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go, continue on our way.¡±
Wei Sandao stretchedzily and yawned, ¡°Kid, can you drain less vitality with that evil technique you used to help me avoid the evil creatures? You¡¯re almost turning me into a dried-up husk.¡±
Wei Sandao was somewhat dissatisfied. But the brute justined and the three continued on their way.
Xiao Yecao, still groggy, clung to Li Muyang¡¯s hand, almost hanging on him.
¡°Elder Brother, why don¡¯t we just fly out of here¡¡±
Xiao Yecao asked, puzzled: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be quick to fly out?¡±
The primitive jungle outside ck Cloud Vige was extremely dense, with only a winding mountain path leading to the outside world.
The nearest town was a hundred li away. And to walk out of the Myriad Great Mountains, one would have to travel five hundred li north.
For ordinary people, this was a long distance. But for a demonic cultivator like Wei Sandao, this distance was short.
Li Muyang looked up at the night sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to walk slowly.¡±
The night sky was filled with stars, but the starry sky over the Myriad Great Mountains was different from the outside.
In a previous save, he had tried to fly out. But as soon as the three of them took off, the star-filled night sky suddenly split open, revealing a gigantic eye.
Under the gaze of that blood-red eyeball, Li Muyang and the others instantly turned to ash.
The entire ck Cloud Vige and the surroundingnd were steeped in evil. But ordinary people couldn¡¯t trigger those evil creatures.
If it weren¡¯t for this time escorting Wei Sandao away, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have discovered how strange thisnd was.
Not long after the three set out in the night, the grating sound of gongs and drums echoed in the dark forest.
Soon after, a vermilion, eerie pnquin appeared in the wilderness. The Living God appeared again.
Li Muyang immediately used his tentacles to wrap the three of them up, avoiding the Living God¡¯s perception.
However, in another direction from the Living God, sad cries echoed from the shadows.
A tall, thin woman, ten zhang high, wearing a tattered blood-stained robe, ran crying through the mountains.
¡°My child¡ my child¡¡±
The eerily tall woman was extremely thin, her skin pale and bloodless under the moonlight.
She ran through the mountains, with the bamboo and trees of the forest only reaching as high as her waist.
Such a bizarre and terrifying creature made Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widen in shock.
Above the woman¡¯s head was a red skull health bar.
¡¾The Mourning Widow¡¿
The chilly wind in the mountains grew even colder.
Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao both changed color, their bodies stiffening involuntarily.
¡°It¡¯s the Mourning Widow!¡±
This new creature that had appeared was visible to Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao.N?v(el)B\\jnn
And they recognized it.
Li Muyang waspletely baffled.
Xiao Yecao quickly exined, ¡°This is the legendary Mourning Widow, said to be a woman who went mad and turned into a monster after her son died.¡±
¡°She hides by the roadside, crying to lure people over and then eats them alive. Adults love to use her to scare children.¡±
After finishing, Xiao Yecao looked fearfully at the Mourning Widow above them and said, ¡°I never imagined the Mourning Widow would be so tall¡¡±
Li Muyang carefully wrapped the three of them in his tentacles, afraid to let any breath escape.
One living god was already terrifying enough, and now there was a ten-zhang-tall Mourning Widow.
The three of them kept running and dodging through the mountains, and although the creatures couldn¡¯t find them, they seemed to sense Wei Sandao¡¯s general location.
Within this range, the three had to keep dodging, and they couldn¡¯t make too big movements or move too quickly. If they went too fast and the tentacles couldn¡¯t keep up, Wei Sandao would be exposed and targeted by the creatures.
This challenge tested Li Muyang¡¯s control over his tentacles and his coordination with Wei Sandao, allowing almost no room for error.
A single slip-up would mean instant death.
Whenever the living god¡¯s moonlight fell, Li Muyang and the others would instantly freeze into ice sculptures.
The Mourning Widow would cry andugh, spewing out foul-smelling blood.
If they were sprayed with her blood, the three of them would immediately turn into infants in swaddling clothes, losing all their abilities, and then watch helplessly as they were picked up by the Mourning Widow and chewed up in her mouth.
Such a death was too much for Li Muyang, a seasoned gamer, to bear¡ªit was a serious sanity drain.
He died seven times before he became familiar with the movements and attack patterns of the living god and the Mourning Widow.
Thanks to the experience gained from those seven deaths, Li Muyang sessfully led Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao through the mountains filled with creatures and once again saw the rising sun.
¡°Damn, that was exhausting!¡±
Seeing the sun appear, Wei Sandao, who had turned pale again, copsed straight down, and immediately began snoring.
Xiao Yecao also weakly fell into Li Muyang¡¯s arms, stiff and motionless in her sleep.
If it weren¡¯t for their breathing, Li Muyang would almost suspect he had drained them dry.
¡°At this rate, getting out of here is going to be difficult.¡±
Li Muyang looked up at the sky and sighed.
During the day, the two needed to rest and recuperate, regaining their strength, while at night they faced the pursuit of creatures and couldn¡¯t run too fast.
Last night there was one Mourning Widow, what about tonight?
As time in the game passed quickly, Li Muyang, after waiting three seconds, watched the sun rapidlyplete a circuit in the sky.
Finally, the moon rose, and the stars filled the sky.
The chilly wind came in gusts, and Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao were forced to get up from the ground and start moving.
¡°Damnnit. Another one today?¡±
Wei Sandao looked ahead at the forest with a mix of surprise and doubt, feeling the chill wind was even more prating thanst night.
This was clearly a sign that the number of creatures had increased.
Li Muyang, who could see all the creatures, swallowed hard, ¡°Not just one, there are two more¡¡±
The two new creatures that appeared tonight, like the living god, were invisible to Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao.
But Li Muyang could see them clearly.
One was draped in a tattered opera robe, its pale face covered in cheap makeup cracked all over, and its crimson lips split to the roots of its ears, smiling brilliantly¡ªLady Bai Li.
The other creature was a head asrge as a house, with a ferocious face, exaggerated features, green face and fangs, wearing a ck hat¡ªLord Wu.
Four bosses, each with a red skull health bar, chased the shadows of Li Muyang and the others through the forest, and the chilly wind grew even colder.
Li Muyang sighed, ¡°More and more creatures are appearing, and the difficulty is going to get higher.¡±
He had thought this level wasn¡¯t too difficult after dying only seven times to get through one night.
Now he realized it wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t difficult, but that the real challenge was yet toe.
With this trend, as more creatures appear, the difficulty naturally esctes exponentially.
This level was going to be a real challenge.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 139
In the dark forest, the chilly wind blew in gusts, chilling to the bone.
Li Muyang looked ahead and felt a tingling on his scalp.
¡°This should be thest level, right?¡±
After ten days of relentless grinding, Li Muyang, through a cycle of loading, dying, loading, and dying, umted experience and became familiar with the attack patterns of these creatures.
Finally, he led Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao to the edge of the Myriad Great Mountains.
ording to Wei Sandao, they would be out of the Myriad Great Mountains and no longer pursued by creatures if they went another twenty or so li ahead.
But at this moment, in Li Muyang¡¯s view, under the brilliant stars, the forest was almost filled with creatures.
These creatures, with their bizarre shapes and twisted faces, were more abstract than the ghosts in horror movies.
ording to Wei Sandao, these were evil spirits from ancient times that once dominated thisnd.In the oldest times, the creatures of the world had to worship these evil spirits just to survive.
This group of ancient evil gods once ruled this world.
But now they were trapped in thend where ck Cloud Vige was located and could no longer venture out.
Without the blood oath sensing, these creatures couldn¡¯t harm the living even if they came out.
Even as they wandered through the forest, apart from Li Muyang and hispanions, the creatures of the mountains could pass through the creatures¡¯ bodies without any harm.
ording to Wei Sandao, what wasing out now were just projections of the creatures, not their true bodies, so they could only harm Li Muyang and the other two.
Under the moonlight, Wei Sandao patted Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder while gasping for breath.
¡°You¡ what¡ what did you see?¡±
The originally robust and majestic Wei Sandao was now emaciated, his cheeks hollow, looking like a ghost who had been starving for years, his legs trembling as he walked.
His once strong and sturdy legs were now as thin as sticks, the dry skin clinging to the bones, making one wonder if a strong wind could break him.
Under the continuous draining of the tentacles and the prolonged state of whispers, Wei Sandao had indeed been drained to a husk.
His chest was now just ayer of skin clinging to his ribs, and no one could imagine that this gaunt ghost was the same burly and robust man from before. ?
Wei Sandao¡¯s hands trembled as he looked at Li Muyang with uncertainty and asked, ¡°Why are you making that face? Kid, did something scare you?¡±
Li Muyang gazed at the spectacr scene before him and sighed.
¡°It is a bit terrifying¡¡±
The star-filled sky was splitting open in the middle.
A huge blood-red eyeball loomed in the sky, rotating around as if searching for Wei Sandao¡¯s figure.
The ancient evil gods, varying in size, roamed through the mountains, the sky, and the shadows.
Any one of their eerie figures could scare a child into nightmares.
But now, under the moonlight, the scattered shadows of these evil beings nearly obscured the wilderness.
Among them, the two most terrifying ancient evil gods were almost as tall as the sky itself.
The one on the left was transparent, dragging a simrly transparent white shroud that was thousands of zhang tall.
Its massive shadow nearly covered the sky, like a grand canopy stretching out before them.
In its chest was a blood-dripping candbrum with countless faces of wailing people faintly visible on the pale candlestick.
Atop the head of this evil god was a huge blood bar that was so dark it was almost invisible¡ªthe Candle Bone God.
The evil god on the right was equally immense.
Its limbs dragged long chains that spanned mountains and meandered across thend.
Sharpughter continuously emanated from its chest cavity, and beneath its tattered divine robe, one could vaguely see its chest filled with writhing ck snakes.
The sharpughter of those ck snakes made Li Muyang¡¯s scalp tingle¡ªthe ck Year God.
These two evil gods, thest to appear, were also the only ones among all the malevolent spirits to truly bear the title of ¡¾God¡¿.
¡°This really is an eye-opener¡¡±
If it weren¡¯t for the game, where else could you witness such a terrifying scene of ancient evil gods crawling out together?
If the real Li Muyang encountered so many ancient evil gods, he¡¯d probably be scared stiff.
He shook Xiao Yecao, who was unconscious in his arms, trying to wake her up.
However, Xiao Yecao¡¯s cultivation was much lower than Wei Sandao¡¯s.
If Wei Sandao was drained to the point of bing a dried husk, Xiao Yecao¡¯s situation was naturally worse.
The little girl was almost curled up into a ball, her weight so light it made one wonder how much flesh was left on her.
Wei Sandao red at Li Muyang and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling her? She definitely won¡¯t wake up.¡±
Wei Sandao, gasping for breath, looked ahead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any more of those malevolent spirits. You continue to lead the way. Once we get out of these mountains, we can rest easy. Xiao Yecao will also recover quickly.¡±
At this moment, Xiao Yecao was in a dire state, close to death, her breath as thin as a thread.
Li Muyang sighed, carefully tied Xiao Yecao to his front with a cloth strap, and stepped forward towards the multitude of ancient evil gods.
¡°Let¡¯s fight then!¡±
As long as they got out of these mountains, he could clear the level!
Li Muyang, with Wei Sandao in tow, moved forward.
The next second, the sound of chains rang out as countless ck snakes from the chest cavity of the ck Year God began to utter strange whispers.
Immediately after, the ground under Li Muyang¡¯s feet twisted violently, and he and Wei Sandao¡¯s bodies suddenly stiffened.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Then, eerie ck snakes crawled out of their mouths, and their figures turned into miniature versions of the ck Year God, crying,ughing, and screaming as they ran into the wilderness.
¡¾You have ascended. Game over¡¿
Li Muyang had be numb to the game over notification that popped up in his field of vision.
Although many days had passed in the game, in reality, he frequently faced game overs.
Now, seeing the failure notification had be routine, and even the variety of ways he died each time no longer surprised him.
After all, each evil god¡¯s method of killing was incredibly strange, so it can be said that he dies in different ways every time.
¡°¡But is the spirit medium also one of the evil gods?¡±
Li Muyang murmured to himself.
Among that group of malevolent spirits, he saw a strange evil creature with a blood barbeled ¡¾Spirit Medium¡¿ above its head.
However, the creature was very abstract, resembling a weeping head with legs growing all over it, looking like a flesh spider crawling on the ground, incredibly unsettling.
This spirit medium was the only evil god that did not harm Li Muyang and Wei Sandao. It seemed unable to find them.
Even the other evil gods seemed to ignore the spirit medium.
It appeared that only Li Muyang could sense its presence.
He then realized the purpose of Granny Gu telling him to boil that leg bone into a soup.
The ability to hide his form with tentacles was clearly rted to the spirit medium.
¡°It¡¯s a good ability, but with so many evil gods, it¡¯s still difficult.¡±
Li Muyang closed his eyes and re-entered the game by loading a previous save.
After grinding for ten days, almost without sleep or food, it was time to reap the results.
Let¡¯s pass the final level of the third stage!
Li Muyang entered the game, leading Wei Sandao towards the group of terrifying evil gods.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 140
¡°Phew¡ Kid, we finally made it out.¡±
The morning sun shone on Li Muyang, and Wei Sandao, who had finally escaped the Myriad Great Mountains, copsed on the ground, instantly bleeding from a head wound.
A demon cultivator of at least the Divine Travel Realm was injured by a roadside stone, showing how weak Wei Sandao was at that moment.
But even with a bleeding head, he did not tend to his wound. Instead, hey exhausted on the ground, closed his eyes, and greedily absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him, soon starting to snore.
This brute, who had escaped death, was now in a deep sleep, his body instinctively absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, took a deep breath, looked back at the undting mountain range, and clicked his tongue.
¡°ck Cloud Vige turned out to be such a sinister ce.¡±
The usually inconspicuous vige had so many terrifying things beneath its ancestral temple.
The experience of this third-stage cultivation game was simply incredible.If those ancient evil gods underground were to lose control one day, wouldn¡¯t the world be thrown into chaos?
Uh¡ wait a minute?
Li Muyang suddenly remembered something.
¡°The ck Cloud Vige in ¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡· had long been destroyed, and the wilderness outside Nanjiang City was fraught with danger, forcing humans and demons to coexist.¡±
¡°Could it be¡¡±
Li Muyang looked at the Myriad Great Mountains before him and murmured, ¡°Could it be that after the destruction of ck Cloud Vige, those ancient evil gods poured into the world, leading to the end of the mythological era? Is that why the immortals vanished and the gods perished?¡±
The dark turmoil of thousands of years ago was shrouded in mystery.
That turmoil affected the entire world.
From true immortals and gods to wild demons¡ all extraordinary creatures were wiped out.
There were no extraordinary beings on thisnd for a long time after the dark turmoil.
There were no cultivators, no demons, not even evil spirits, and the history of the cultivation world was a nk te.
The various sects of the current cultivation world were all created by once ordinary people who, by various chances, picked up ancient inheritances and gradually founded their own forces and sects. They are all new powers. ?
For example, the Demon Refining Sect, which now holds considerable power in the demonic path, was established only a thousand years ago and has only three generations of inheritance.
Regarding how the ancient dark turmoil happened, how the immortals and gods disappeared, and the reasons for the turmoil¡ people could only specte and guess based on clues.
Now, through the game, Li Muyang seemed to have glimpsed a perilous aspect of the ancient times.
If, after the destruction of ck Cloud Vige, all those ancient evil gods from beneath the ancestral temple entered the world, it would indeed be a great disaster.
But upon further thought, could these ancient evil gods alone destroy an era?
It seems something is still missing¡
Li Muyang was still pondering when time in the game sped by.
The sun rose from the east, swiftly crossed the sky, and finally set behind the mountains in the west.
Stars twinkled in the pitch-ck sky, and the moon, illuminated by the brilliant starlight, appeared intermittently.
Atst, dawn broke, and another night had passed.
Li Muyang sat in ce while holding the unconscious Xiao Yecao, waiting for her to finish recuperating.
At this moment, Xiao Yecao and Wei Sandao were both deep in slumber, instinctively absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
As they absorbed more and more spiritual energy, their originally emaciated bodies that were nothing but skin and bones gradually filled out with flesh.
Li Muyang counted the time it took for the sun to rise and set, realizing that half a month had passed in the game for every minute in the real world.
Finally, the two, now with flesh restored, woke up with difficulty.
Upon awakening, Wei Sandao¡¯s first reaction was to look down and hurriedly check inside his trousers.
Seeing that the most important part of a man was also fleshed out and not just ayer of dry skin, the brute let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Damn it, these Myriad Great Mountains are no ce for humans.¡±
Wei Sandao said as he leaped up from the ground and addressed Li Muyang, ¡°Kid, thanks for getting me out of there.¡±
¡°Even though you nearly drained me dry, and even though all this should have been Granny Gu¡¯s job, no matter what, you faced all those ancient evil gods to get me out, and I owe you one.¡±
¡°If you ever need anything, you can bring this token to Yellow Wind Valley to find me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve had enough of those guys¡¯ grand aspirations. I¡¯m going back now, back to take care of my old mother.¡±
¡°That old witch has a terrible temper, and after being away from home for so long, she¡¯s probably going to y me alive, so I won¡¯t chat with you any longer.¡±
Saying this, Wei Sandao tossed a wooden token and then, with a leap, rode a demon wind and flew away.
The guy left very decisively, leaving behind only a wooden token that emitted a faint demonic aura.
¡¾Yellow Wind Token Acquired¡¿
¡¾Yellow Wind Token: Yellow Wind Valley Demon n Friendliness +10¡¿
¡°¡This Wei Sandao is actually a half-human half-demon?¡±
Li Muyang carefully pocketed the Yellow Wind Token, somewhat surprised.
And he¡¯s a mama¡¯s boy too¡ Tsk tsk¡
Watching Wei Sandao disappear from sight, Li Muyang began to wait for the system to calcte the rewards.
However, after sitting in ce for a while and with game time still flying by, the system rewards were nowhere to be seen.
Li Muyang then pped his forehead after remembering this game¡¯s essence.
¡°This is a nurturing game, dammit!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
The goal of each stage was to increase Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability.
The previous two times hepleted the game, he received system rewards only after raising Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability.
This time was clearly the same.
After sitting in ce for quite a while and ten days passing in the game, the unconscious Xiao Yecao finally murmured and woke up in Li Muyang¡¯s arms.
¡°E¡ Elder Brother?¡±
Xiao Yecao opened her eyes somewhat confusedly and instinctively looked around.
During the second half of the escape from the Myriad Great Mountains, Xiao Yecao waspletely unconscious, relying entirely on Li Muyang¡¯s support,pletely unaware of what was happening.
Now, as she opened her eyes, she saw the vast ins unfolding before her, with the mountain range rising and falling in the distance.
Xiao Yecao hurriedly sat up, shyly lowered her head, and smiled a little embarrassedly.
¡°I¡¯ve been a drag¡¡±
Perhaps due to weakness, the girl¡¯s voice was slightly sweet and tender, with a hint of coquettishness.
Li Muyang nced at the favorability bar in the upper right corner.
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 59¡¿
This little girl¡¯s favorability had been stuck on this number for a long time, and even teaching her cultivation methods didn¡¯t increase it.
Xiao Yecao looked around and, after Wei Sandao had long gone, hesitated slightly.
Then she spoke up.
¡°So¡ Elder Brother, where shall we go next?¡±
Options popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾Of course, we go back to the vige. Don¡¯t you want to return?¡¿
¡¾Granny said that after sending Wei Sandao away, we don¡¯t have to go back¡ I want to leave ck Cloud Vige and see the outside world. Would you like toe with me?¡¿
¡¾Note: This choice will have a significant impact on the subsequent storyline! Please choose carefully!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 141
Options popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾Of course, we go back to the vige. Don¡¯t you want to return?¡¿
¡¾Granny said that after sending Wei Sandao away, we don¡¯t have to go back¡ I want to leave ck Cloud Vige and see the outside world. Would you like toe with me?¡¿
¡¾Note: This choice will have a significant impact on the subsequent storyline! Please choose carefully!¡¿
The options that popped up in his field of vision invigorated Li Muyang.
Great! It¡¯s finally here!
This option was clearly the ultimate choice for the third stage.
One choice was to return to ck Cloud Vige, and the other was to take Xiao Yecao and leave ck Cloud Vige for good, where the vast sea allows fish to leap and the sky is the limit for birds to fly.
It was obvious which one to choose, even without thinking too hard.However, Li Muyang, being cautious, saved his progress before selecting the second option.
Under the morning light, Li Muyang looked at the young girl in front of him and smiled warmly.
¡°Before we leave the vige this time, Granny Gu has allowed me not to return to ck Cloud Vige after sending Wei Sandao away.¡±
¡°So I want to go out and see the world and wander with you.¡±
¡°Would you like to leave with me?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the girl with sincere eyes.
Under the warm morning sun, seeing Elder Brother¡¯s gentle gaze, the girl was stunned.
Mist appeared in her eyes.
¡°Mhm!¡±
The girl sniffled hard, then nodded vigorously.
¡°I want to go with Elder Brother. Wherever Elder Brother goes, I¡¯ll go! We will never be apart!¡±
The girl hugged Li Muyang tightly, pressing her face against his chest, and said with unwavering eyes, ¡°Even if Elder Brother tells me to leave, I will never go!¡±
The girl¡¯s excitement and joy were conveyed to Li Muyang through her gently trembling shoulders.
Seeing the happy little girl in front of him, Li Muyang also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.
¡°Then let¡¯s walk the road ahead together.¡±
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 61¡¿
¡¾Xiao Yecao¡¯s favorability has broken through 60 for the first time, nurturing progress has entered the fourth stage (out of five stages)¡¿
¡¾Third stage development reward avable for collection¡¿
¡¾Please select your third stage reward (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Cultivation +2 (From early Foundation Establishment Realm tote Foundation Establishment Realm)¡¿
¡¾Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir x8¡¿
¡¾Item Advancement Talisman x1¡¿
The settlement rewards that popped up in his field of vision slightly surprised Li Muyang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°The rewards are so generous this time?¡±
Although he knew that the further the game progressed, the more generous the rewards would be, but the rewards for the third stage were particrly grand.
Eight bottles of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir and an Item Advancement Talisman, which in the past could only be obtained through wless gamepletion, were now given directly.
Li Muyang was tempted for a while. He really wanted to im the Item Advancement Talisman to upgrade his Dharma-Annihtion Wheel to a medium-grade spiritual weapon.
However, after much hesitation and struggle, Li Muyang ultimately chose cultivation.
The Foundation Establishment Realm was different from the Qi Refining Realm.
Starting from Foundation Establishment Realm, each advancement in cultivation was extremely difficult, requiring the umtion of countless spiritual materials and long periods of arduous cultivation to advance a single realm.
Many white-robed disciples of the Inner Sect were even trapped in the Foundation Establishment Realm for their entire lives, unable to reach the Golden Core.
Even with the support of the Endless Spirit Rice Jar, Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Realm was slow.
After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, choosing cultivation was still more cost-effective.
This time, advancing his cultivation directly to thete Foundation Establishment Realm saved Li Muyang at least a year of effort.
As he chose cultivation, he immediately felt an abundant surge of spiritual energy enter his dantian.
Inside Li Muyang¡¯s dantian, the vortex of spiritual energy expanded and spread, eventually condensing into many shiny crystals.
At first nce, they looked like twinkling stars.
And this star-filled spiritual energy vortex became even more mysterious and magnificent, like a neb.
When a star core forms in the middle of this neb, that would be the Golden Core.
After the +2 increase in cultivation, Li Muyang soared, bypassing the long and arduous process of refining spiritual energy in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and began preparing for the Golden Core directly.
¡¾Li Muyang: Late Foundation Establishment Realm (3%)¡¿
Looking at the experience bar in his field of vision, Li Muyang chuckled and felt a sense of relief.
With the growth of spiritual energy, his bodily functions and attributes in all aspects wereprehensively enhanced.
Li Muyang prepared to close the game and properly experience the cultivation of thete Foundation Establishment Realm.
However, after iming the settlement reward, the system interface that should have closed remained.
After iming the settlement reward, new system information popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾¡¶Deadly Weed¡· third stage cleared, special reward acquired ¨C Spiritual Vision Eye¡¿
¡¾Spiritual Vision Eye: You have witnessed the evil beings beyond this world with your naked eye, your soul has ascended, allowing you to see the essence of all things, see through illusions, and directly view all evil beings¡¿
¡¾Price: Mental contamination, the soul will gradually mutate (side effects have been exempted)¡¿
Seeing this system message, Li Muyang blinked.
¡°Spiritual Vision Eye?¡±
This thing is quite mystical.
Fortunately, the system was as reliable as ever, directly exempting the price or side effects.
Li Muyang opened his eyes and got off the bamboo bed, starting to walk around the house.
Everything in the bamboo house seemed normal, with no changes.
But Li Muyang was immediately stunned when he stepped out of the bamboo house and into the courtyard.
On the vast and majestic floating inds, pces and pavilions stood in order, with an ethereal aura.
A group of cranes with a misty aura flew past him.
However, upon closer inspection, Li Muyang saw that the cranes all had dull eyes and stiff movements.
Far from being ethereal, they were simply puppets controlled by some sort of evil magic.
¡°¡ Is this an enhanced version of the ¡®Golden Gaze Fiery Eyes¡¯?¡±
Li Muyang suddenly understood.
He had not noticed anything odd about the group of cranes before, but now he realized that they were likely puppets refined by a high-ranking person from the Demonic Sect.
The cranes flying and roaming around the floating inds, with their dull and blood-red eyes coldly watching all living beings on the inds, were clearly a pair of ¡®surveince¡¯ eyes.
Li Muyang was somewhat shocked, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.
After using Spiritual Vision Eye for a while, he withdrew his gaze.
Although the cranes were eerie, this was the style that a demonic path should have.
Even if the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Inner Sect appeared ethereal and otherworldly, at the end of the day, it was still a demonic sect.
Li Muyang stretchedzily in the sunlight and didn¡¯t bother with the group of ethereal cranes anymore.
He turned around and walked back into the bamboo house to continue ying his game.
However, after Li Muyang shifted his gaze away, the group of cranes he had been continuously observing with his Spirit Vision Eye flew a distance before they suddenly started to tremble awkwardly.
Eventually, thest row of cranes stiffened and fell down, disappearing into the sea of clouds below.
¡¡.
In the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Artifact Refining Hall, Elder Ge Hongshan, who was reading a book, suddenly felt a jolt in his heart.
¡°My Corpse Cranes have been broken?!¡±
Ge Hongshan was somewhat stunned and quickly got up to run to his artifact refining room.
On one of the shelves in the refining room, there were rows of miniature white cranes, numbering in the hundreds, each only the size of a grasshopper.
At this moment, among this group of white cranes, a dozen or so had cracked open, mysteriously damaged, with dim demonic energy continuously leaking from the cracks.
Ge Hongshan hurriedly grabbed these cracked cranes and, frowning, began to sense and review the images transmitted by these cranes before they were damaged.
Then¡ Ge Hongshan was bewildered.
¡°How were these Corpse Cranes broken?¡±
It was just a routine patrol, and no one had attacked the group of Corpse Cranes, but shortly after they flew over the ind above the Hall of Enforcement, they all cracked open.
It was as if they had cracked on their own.
This was simply bizarre!
No one attacked, and they self-destructed?
Was there a problem with my artifact refining?
Ge Hongshan¡¯s eyes zed over as he began to doubt his life.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 142
The news of Elder Ge of the Artifact Refining Hall¡¯s puppet Corpse Cranes malfunctioning spread quickly within the sect.
Originally, this was hardly known, but after those dozen or so puppet Corpse Cranes fell, they were coincidentally discovered by a disciple of Elder Pei from the Medicine Refining Hall.
Elder Pei Lianshan of the Medicine Refining Hall had an old grudge with Elder Ge Hongshan of the Artifact Refining Hall.
Elder Ge Hongshan specialized in talismans and the art of artifact refining, self-proimed as the number one Artifact Refining Grandmaster of the Demonic Path.
His personally refined magical puppet artifacts were powerful, far surpassing those of other artifact refiners, and he took great pride in this.
But now, the Corpse Cranes refined by Ge Hongshan were mysteriously broken, malfunctioning out of nowhere.
After Elder Pei learned of this, he let his disciples spread the word and mocked Elder Ge for hisck of skill and production of inferior puppets.
It was a minor issue.
Which artifact refiner could guarantee they would never make a mistake?However, Elder Pei¡¯s disciples fanned the mes, openly and secretly ridiculing Elder Ge.
Elder Ge Hongshan was furious when he heard the news.
The two elders already had old grievances, and now a small matter had suddenly sparked a conflict between them.
The direct disciples of Elder Ge and those of Elder Pei had several confrontations, with the most severe one resulting in four direct disciples being seriously injured and thirteen Inner Sect white-robed disciples dead.
After the situation escted to this point, other elders of the Demonic Sect began to intervene and persuade, and only then was the matter barely glossed over.
This was the hottest event in the Demon Refining Sect recently, spreading throughout the entire sect, and even the outer disciples at the foot of the mountain had heard about it.
When Li Muyang in the Hall of Enforcement heard this news, he immediately became worried.
He had secretly experimented twice and found that Elder Ge¡¯s Corpse Cranes were actually driven by some kind of illusion technique, which happened to be restrained by the Spiritual Vision Eye.
¡°This Spiritual Vision Eye is even more fierce than I thought¡¡±
The so-called seeing through illusions actually meant literally ¡®breaking¡¯ the illusion?
He had thought it was like the prating vision of the mythical Sun Wukong.
Realizing he was the culprit, Li Muyang immediately became cautious, fearing that Ge Hongshan would discover him ande looking for trouble.
Li Muyang even nned his escape route.
Fortunately, Ge Hongshan did not find him, the real culprit, and was busy contending with his old enemy, Elder Pei.
¡¡.
As the incident finally settled down, Li Muyang also breathed a sigh of relief.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Life in the Inner Sect of the Demon Refining Sect was much more leisurely than in the Outer Sect.
As disciples of the Hall of Enforcement, Li Muyang and his peers¡¯ main duty was patrolling.
Teams of five would ride flying boats, patrolling over the floating inds and near the twelve settlements of the Outer Sect to prevent spies from infiltrating.
They would change guard in Yunxiao City once a month and inspect the city.
When not patrolling, they were free to move about as they pleased.
Even during patrol duty, it wasn¡¯t every day. Once every three days was sufficient.
Li Muyang and his group of inner disciples could even freely ride flying boats to Yunxiao City for leisure.
They had great power, good treatment, and no strict restrictions.
Compared to the Outer Sect disciples who were almost like confined cattle, the Inner Sect white-robed disciples were indeed superior.
However, Li Muyang was not interested in leisure activities.
Apart from asionally socializing and drinking with his colleagues, he almost confined himself in the bamboo house, content with ying games.
To outsiders, he appeared to be diligently cultivating.
This monotonous lifestyle of not stepping out of the door was daunting to other inner disciples, but Li Muyang enjoyed it.
After all, in his previous life, he was not fond of socializing.
With aputer and games, he could stay indoors for days.
Now, spending his days ying games in the bamboo house, with meals delivered by his little sister, was like living his dream of a hikikomori gamer¡¯s life.
¡¡
Afterpleting the third stage of ¡®Deadly Weed¡¯, he had now started the nurturing phase of the fourth stage.
However, the nurturing of the fourth stage was somewhat dull.
Like the second stage, it was mostly daily interactions.
There was no crisis, no conflict.
In the game, Li Muyang, apanied by Xiao Yecao, left the Myriad Great Mountains and ck Cloud Vige.
During the day, the two wandered through the mountains, ying and experiencing the many beautiful sights and local delicacies.
At night, they would camp in the wilderness and cultivate under the moonlight.
After Xiao Yecao started on the path of cultivation, her aura became increasingly rich.
Initially, she had a faint demonic aura and practiced the Netherworld Demon Technique diligently.
However, noticing that Li Muyang disliked her gloomy appearance, the little girl pondered for several days and quietly changed her cultivation technique.
When Li Muyang discovered this, the little girl had already shed her demonic aura and nurtured a faint ethereal immortal aura.
From demon to Dao, she shed her demonic shell and condensed an immortal spirit.
Xiao Yecao¡¯s actions truly shocked Li Muyang.
¨CThis little girl actually changed the Netherworld Demon Technique on her own? And seeded?
The heck? Are there no rules and justice in this world?
She, a little fox without any sect heritage or master¡¯s guidance, managed to change a top-tier demonic technique just by blindly thinking and practicing?
Li Muyang was greatly surprised and very curious about the cultivation method Xiao Yecao modified after her changes.
However, after Xiao Yecao babbled on for a while, Li Muyang was leftpletely clueless.
He didn¡¯t understand a thing.
The cultivation method that the little girl had modified was so obscure and profound that ordinary people would find it headache-inducing, and the phrases and vocabry were onlyprehensible to Xiao Yecao herself.
Perhaps this is what it means to have the bearing of an immortal. To casually create one¡¯s own cultivation methods¡
Li Muyang sighed, deciding not to concern himself with Xiao Yecao¡¯s cultivation any longer.
At this point, Xiao Yecao had reached the Golden Core realm, surpassing Li Muyang in cultivation level, insight, and talent.
Although it was Li Muyang who had introduced her to the path of cultivation, facing the genius Xiao Yecao now, he felt like a father with only an elementary school diploma, looking at his daughter who had been admitted to a prestigious university, not understanding even the topics she talked about.
On the path of cultivation, Li Muyang could no longer be of help to Xiao Yecao.
All he could do was apany her as they traversed thends of this mythological era, appreciating thendscapes and the customs of the times.
When they saw steep and beautiful mountains, they would climb them on foot.
Upon encountering strange and wonderful rivers, they would sail upon them.
They admired the morning glow and enjoyed the evening red like blood.
They drank in the moonlight and watched the mist rise after the rain.
They measured thend with their feet like ordinary mortals, walking step by step between mountains, rivers, and towns.
They listened to storytellers sing outside taverns, watched dynasties change from atop city walls, tasted fine wines in the marketce, and evenughed uproariously as they overturned tables in gambling dens.
When they passed through viges troubled by demons, Xiao Yecao would exorcise them.
When they saw heartless people causing harm, Li Muyang would let vengeful spirits take their revenge.
Together, they journeyed, leaving their footprints across thends they traversed.
And so, they spent ten years in such a carefree manner, ying in the human world, until they finally arrived at a simple little city.
This was Xiao Yecao¡¯s true hometown, thend where her ancestors had lived for generations.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 143
Peace City.
On the not-so-tall city gate tower hung the sign for Peace City.
The open city gates saw few peopleing and going.
As Xiao Yecao stepped into the city once more, she instinctively tightened her grip on Li Muyang¡¯s hand.
Now, Xiao Yecao had grown into a full-fledged young woman.
Even dressed in in clothes, her natural beauty was hard to conceal.
The most radiant and captivating features of a young girl were already fixed upon her face, impervious to the ravages of time.
Her bright eyes seemed to hold a neb, dazzling and luminous.
Li Muyang had no idea what realm of cultivation Xiao Yecao had reached, and even the girl herself couldn¡¯t really exin it.The cultivation method she practiced had been so altered by her that it bore no resemnce to the conventional methods of the world.
There was no Golden Core, no Primordial Spirit, no Purple Mansion.
Within her, there was only the misty aura of an immortal spirit.
On the surface, the girl seemed to merge with the world around her, posing no threat andcking the imposing presence of gods or cultivation grandmasters.
But not long ago, Xiao Yecao had effortlessly in a demigod, her disy of power deeply moving Li Muyang.
Yet now, this little girl stood outside the gates of her hometown, nervously clutching Li Muyang¡¯s hand.
¡°Brother¡¡±
Xiao Yecao nced nervously around and whispered, ¡°Shall we not go in? It¡¯s been so many years. Maybe my parents are no longer there¡¡±
Li Muyang, however, looked at Xiao Yecao¡¯s nervous and evasive gaze and smiled.
¡°We¡¯vee all this way, why not just take a casual stroll inside?¡±
He patted the girl¡¯s hand reassuringly, saying, ¡°As the old saying goes, since we¡¯re here¡¡±
Li Muyangughed heartily, half-dragging the girl into the small city with its mottled city walls.
The suggestion to visit Peace City had been made casually by Li Muyang.
But after he proposed the idea, the girl¡¯s shrinking and evasive reaction only strengthened Li Muyang¡¯s resolve to bring her here.
The path of cultivation fears inner demons the most, and the girl had been saying her progress had stalled, hitting some sort of bottleneck.
Li Muyang guessed that she might be unable to let go of her childhood experiences.
Being abandoned by her mother at a young age must have left a deep shadow in the girl¡¯s heart.N?v(el)B\\jnn
In order to unravel the knot in her heart, perhaps it was necessary to bring her back to her hometown, to revisit the old ce, and to see her parents again. ?
Li Muyangughed heartily, forcibly dragging the girl into the city gate.
Although Xiao Yecao could crush Li Muyang with a mere lift of her hand at this point, in his hands, the girl was as docile as a kitten.
However, after they entered the city, Li Muyang did not immediately take Xiao Yecao to find her parents.
He led her around the city, casually inquiring about interesting things, as if they were just ordinary tourists.
After wandering around for a while and listening to a storyteller¡¯s tales in a teahouse, Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao checked into an inn in the city as night fell.
The next day, and the day after, Li Muyang did the same.
He simply took the girl around the city, not mentioning a visit to her parents.
¡¡.
It was the girl who couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
She secretly learned the current whereabouts of her parents and stealthily slipped away in the breeze.
Her mother, who had sold her own daughter to a trafficker in a fit of anger for not bearing a son and thus losing favor at home, was now in her thirties.
The woman, who did not look old, dressed in tacky clothes and caked on makeup,ughed and jeered with thedy of the house at the husband¡¯s newly taken concubine.
Thisdy of the house was the same woman who had always suppressed and bullied her in the past.
But now, the two women seemed like close sisters, mocking and ridiculing the young girl across from them.
The young girl, who hade from a brothel, was young but sharp-tongued and not one to back down.
Xiao Yecao stood quietly to the side, hidden in the wind, witnessing the scene before her, silently observing her mother, who had once been young and beautiful but now turned into a vulgar and sharp-tongued figure.
She watched for a long time, until the three women parted ways unhappily, and then she turned and left.
In the days that followed, Xiao Yecao often watched.
She watched her mother scold the servants, curry favor with thedy of the house, twist her still-pretty body to tter her long-neglecting husband, secretly skim the servants¡¯ wages, spread rumors to harm the newly taken concubine, and finally, in the dead of night, secretly meet with a young and strong servant in the firewood shed.
Under the moonlight, the girl listened quietly to the faint panting from the dark shed with aplex expression.
It wasn¡¯t until Li Muyang¡¯s voice sounded behind her that she suddenly snapped back to reality.
¡°¡It¡¯s not great to eavesdrop at the wall in the middle of the night, is it?¡±
The girl¡¯s face instantly flushed to her ears, and she turned around as if electrified, looking at Li Muyang in front of her with panic and a bit of a stutter.
¡°B-Brother, when¡ when did you get here?¡±
Under the moonlight, the man in white robes spread his hands, his handsome face, now showing a hint of wrinkles, wore the familiar smile the girl knew well.
¡°I¡¯ve always been here. You just never noticed.¡±
Li Muyang shrugged and said, ¡°My little fairy is always so focused every time shees that she doesn¡¯t even notice a little tail following her.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s teasing words brought a blush to the girl¡¯s face, which had just calmed down.
¡®Brother¡ you follow me every time?¡¯
The girl seemed to want to ask this, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to voice it out.
With her cultivation level, she shouldn¡¯t have failed to notice Li Muyang tracking her.
She thought she was moving silently, but she didn¡¯t realize that every time, Elder Brother had followed her¡
Under the moonlight, the panting inside the dark firewood shed became more rapid, as if it was approaching the final moment.
Li Muyang nced over there with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been watching for so many days. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself and meet her?¡±
The girl shook her head lightly: ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°I thought I would miss her a lot and care about her. I thought¡ perhaps she had some difficulties back then.¡±
¡°But when I actually saw her, I realized everything was very simple.¡±
¡°There were no difficulties, and there is nothing to exin. She¡¯s just that kind of person.¡±
¡°And I, her daughter, born of her, naturally am just as cold-blooded and heartless. Seeing her, I felt no longing. Instead, the more I looked at her, the more I detested her, even wishing I could kill her.¡±
Saying this, the girl nced back at the dark firewood shed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother, this ce is boring.¡±
¡°Staying any longer is a waste of time.¡±
The girl¡¯s eyes were cold, her expression one of disgust.
Li Muyang reached out to her with a smile and said, ¡°Whatever the fairy says.¡±
Under the moonlight, the two left hand in hand, without disturbing anyone, as if they had never been there.
Only the curious muttering of the girl echoed in the darkness, fading away.
¡°By the way¡ Brother, you seem to have no interest in that kind of thing, it¡¯s so strange¡¡±
The girl seemed puzzled.
In the darkness, the man¡¯s helpless voice of defense could be heard.
¡°Who says? I¡¯m very interested, okay?¡±
¡°But you never¡ evenst time with that dragon maiden¡¡±
¡°You still have the nerve to mention that! You got drunk and caused trouble, almost getting me caught by the Dragon King to be wed to his daughter. Dare to casually take the Dragon King¡¯s daughter? She could swallow me in one bite¡ I don¡¯t like fierce women¡¡±
¡°Tsk¡ then what kind of woman do you like, brother?¡±
¡°The kind I like.¡±
¡°Ugh¡That¡¯s not saying anything! Brother, you¡¯re already thirty, an old man, and still so picky¡ Only I am willing to stay by your side.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡±
Theughter of the girl and the man disappeared into the night wind.
Inside the mansion under the moonlight, there was chaos.
But it had nothing to do with them anymore.
They were leaving Peace City to go to the next ce, continuing their journey.
And Peace City was just a minor episode in their travels.
Not worth mentioning anymore.
The girl looked at the moonlight and whispered softly.
¡°¡The only rtive I have in this world is Elder Brother.¡±
She hade to understand that.
In this world, aside from Elder Brother, no one was her rtive.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 144
¡¾Xiao Yecao: 72¡¿
The favorability disyed on the system interface twitched as Li Muyang and Xiao Yecao left Peace City.
It went from 71 to 72.
But¡
¡°That¡¯s all it increased?¡±
Li Muyang opened his eyes inside the dwelling, somewhat surprised.
He had thought that after taking Xiao Yecao back to her hometown and resolving her emotional issues, the affection meter would surge.
But it only increased by 1 point.
The affection needed for the fourth stage was indeed difficult to raise.In the game, Li Muyang apanied Xiao Yecao through mountains and waters, together for a full ten years.
In reality, five months had passed.
But they were still far from the 80-point affection needed for the game¡¯s reward.
Li Muyang, exiting the game, rolled off the bamboo bed and scratched his head out of habit.
¡°It seems like the fourth stage, just like the second stage, requires time to pass to clear.¡±
The second stage of the game took Li Muyang several months, and the fourth stage was taking even longer.
However, considering the rewards became more generous in theter stages, Li Muyang epted the higher difficulty of the fourth stage.
Good thingse to those who wait. The bigger the storm, the more valuable the fish.
Considering the increasingly generous rewards, spending more time was eptable.
Li Muyang began to pack his bags.
Outside the bamboo house, the voice of his little sister Li Yuechan could be heard.
¡°Brother! Let¡¯s go! Aren¡¯t you packed yet?¡±
Li Muyang stepped out the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a while, let¡¯s go.¡±
Under the midday sun, Li Yuechan, dressed in a white robe and carrying a red-gold longsword and a bundle of belongings, stood in Li Muyang¡¯s yard.
As disciples of the Hall of Enforcement, they were arranged to apany Elder Yan Xiaoru on a mission down the mountain.
Compared to his little sister Li Yuechan, who was carrying a lot, Li Muyang was much more rxed.
He wore the Qiankun Ring given to him by Yan Xiaoru, into which he had thrown all his personal belongings, including the Endless Spirit Rice Jar.
¡°Speaking of which, this is our first mission outside since we joined the Inner Sect.¡±
Li Yuechan said cheerfully, ¡°Tianjiao City is not far from Jiuyuan City, so if we have time, we can go back and visit uncle and aunt.¡±
Li Yuechan was very happy.
The destination of their mission, Tianjiao City, was not far from the siblings¡¯ hometown of Jiuyuan City.
With their current cultivation, they could easily travel back and forth.
As inner disciples, they had much more personal freedom than outer disciples.
As long as there is enough time, it¡¯spletely fine to go home for a quick visit for a day or two.
Li Yuechan walked affectionately alongside Li Muyang, tilting her head with a giggly smile, ¡°I received a reply from Uncle and Auntie.¡±
¡°Uncle wrote that our family has moved into a new courtyard, the very one Auntie has been dreaming of for many years, with three entrances and three exits.¡± §²
¡°Now our Li Family has be a prominent figure in Jiuyuan City.¡±
¡°Last month, during the Joint Fasting Festival, Uncle was one of the three schrs invited by the city lord to offer sacrifices to the heavens.¡±
¡°Auntie said that these days, people have been continuously visiting our house to establish a connection. All the prominent figures in the city have sent our family congrattory gifts and money to celebrate our promotion to the Inner Sect.¡±
¡°After tallying up, Auntie found that the total amount of the congrattory money was as much as a hundred taels of gold!¡±
¡°Now Uncle has also been promoted and has be the county magistrate of Jiuyuan City, in charge of the entire defense army.¡±
Li Yuechan shared the happy news from home with her brother, beaming with joy.
The saying goes, ¡®when one man gains enlightenment, even his pets ascend to heaven,¡¯ and this is exactly the case.
For an ordinary family under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect, having one inner disciple is already a matter of great honor.
Not to mention, the Li Family has produced two inner disciples at once.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The weight of two inner disciples is enough to make the Li family of the remote Jiuyuan City soar to great heights and be one of the city¡¯s most influential figures.
Of course, the real No 1 of Jiuyuan City now is the Ning residence, which was once in decline.
Being a direct disciple of an elder is a status filled with prestige even in therger cities and states.
Li Yuechan chattered on about the good news from home, giggling as she shared the contents of the letters with Li Muyang.
Li Muyang, however, remained expressionless and nomittal.
It was the same old story. He felt almost no sense of belonging to this family.
Even for his little sister Li Yuechan, it was only because of the girl¡¯s initial persistent care and attention that she managed to open Li Muyang¡¯s heart.
Li Muyang cared somewhat more for his little sister Li Yuechan, but as for the original host¡¯s parents¡
Li Muyang shook his head. He neither disliked nor liked them.
It was best to just leave things as they were.
After all, since he became an inner disciple, the original host¡¯s parents were already living in wealth and honor. There was no need for him to worry about them.
Li Muyang and his little sister walked together to the front of the Hall of Enforcement, where they met the inner disciple leading this trip.
The arrogant Cheng Feiyang.
Cheng Feiyang¡¯s voice had be hoarse and unpleasant as he was going through his voice change.
But it still didn¡¯t affect his cool and aloof demeanor.
The young man stood in front of the enforcement hall in a white robe, expressionless, like a statue.
The other inner disciples who had arrived were already ustomed to Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s posturing.
Everyone tacitly gathered in front of the hall¡¯s steps to wait until everyone had arrived, and only then did the always eyes-closed, posturing Senior Brother Cheng open his eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With a brief and concisemand, Cheng Feiyang directly soared into the sky on a beam of light.
Immediately behind him, beams of light rose one after another, with all the inner disciples on this trip following closely behind.
A group of twenty people flew neatly behind Cheng Feiyang.
Li Yuechan, who was still in the Qi Refining Realm and unable to fly, simply grabbed her brother¡¯s hand and was carried by Li Muyang as they flew.
Outside the floating ind where the Hall of Enforcement was located, a huge flying boat hovered quietly.
The servants and maids on the deck had already finished their preparations, and as Li Muyang and the group of inner disciplesnded on the deck, the attendants hurried forward to guide them respectfully to their respective rooms.
Then the flying boat ascended and headed towards the Outer Sect¡¯s flying boat dock to pick up the outer disciples who were waiting there.
Li Muyang, who had already experienced this process once, was familiar with it.
After boarding the flying boat, he went straight to his assigned cozy little room, closed the door, and prepared to y games.
Tianjiao City was far away, and this trip would take a long time.
During the long and boring journey, the preferred way to pass the time was naturally to y games.
But when Li Muyang entered the game system, he saw a prompt pop up in his field of vision.
¡¾A new Game temte detected, would you like to load it?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
¡°Oh? A new game?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s spirits lifted at the sight of this prompt.
Although ying with Xiao Yecao in the ancient times wasn¡¯t boring, it was still too mundane and peaceful.
If he could switch it up with an exciting and tense new game, that would be great.
Li Muyang eagerly clicked to confirm.
¡¾Limited-time game ¡®The Call of the Mountains¡¯ confirmed for loading!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 145
¡°Limited-time game?¡±
This loading prompt surprised Li Muyang a bit.
Thest limited-time game was ¡®Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡¯.
Not long afterpleting that game, a real Dragon Deity Fairy awakened over the Sea of Mist in reality,manding many ancient spirits.
Could it be that this game is also a simr situation?
Is he about to enter a game instance that is rted to reality?
Li Muyang entered the system with curiosity.
As the game¡¯s loading progress bar numbers jumped, finally reaching 100%, a new game appeared in the game list.
¡¶Beginner Tutorial ¨C The Mystery of Loushan City¡·(Closed)¡¶Deadly Weed¡·(4/5)
¡¶Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record¡·(Closed)
¡¶Legend of Sword and Fairy¡·(Closed)
¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·(New)
Next to the brand-new entry ¡°The Call of the Mountains¡± in the game list was a shing prompt.
Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate to enter ¡°The Call of the Mountains.¡±
Xiao Yecao, I won¡¯t be ying with you today.
Elder Brother is going to try something thrilling and exciting!
Li Muyang closed his eyes in anticipation.
The game scroll in his vision flowed like an ink painting, and finally, a scene that seemed familiar emerged within the scroll.
In the mountains under the cloak of night, a strange ck shadow roamed.
Torches flickered among the woods and figures dashed through the darkness, seemingly in search of something.
Then, a dazzling sword light tore through the heavens and earth.
A figure of ethereal beauty, shrouded in immortal aura, rode the sword light across the sky,nding amidst the mountains.
The scene froze on the profile of a fairy.
Bold, dark characters emerged on the screen.
¡¾In the final years of the dynasty, the world is in turmoil, with disaster and famine sweeping thend¡¿
¡¾Amidst the cmity, rebels rise up, swiftly overtaking thirteen provinces in the southeast, the situation deteriorating rapidly¡¿
¡¾But as the big figures in the capital fret over the disasters and rebels, a well-respected general mysteriously disappears in the unnoticed southwestern mountains¡¿ ?
¡¾Hearing the news, you decide to search for this missing general¡¿
¡¾Your keen intuition alerts you to the eerie atmosphere lurking behind this incident..¡¿
¡¾Limited-time game¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·has finished loading. Would you like to enter the game?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
A simple introduction that roughly outlines the information within the game.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°This game¡¯s setting¡ and this opening scene¡¡±
Heavenly Origin Dynasty and Fairy Liuli?
Old friends!
The fairy who appeared in the opening scene was none other than Fairy Liuli ¨C Chu Qingxue from the beginner¡¯s tutorial.
And with the familiar setting of the dynasty¡¯s final years, it was undoubtedly the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
It¡¯s always a joy to see old friends.
Fairy Liuli was always easy to get along with, and they had known each other for some time.
Working together again should be harmonious, right?
Li Muyang entered the game with great enthusiasm, and his view immediately changed to the character selection screen.
¡¾Please choose your character¡¿
¡¾Constable Wuming: The elusive shadow, a mysterious figure¡¿(Rmended)
¡¾Jiang Xiaoyu: The lost gem of ck Cloud, the ancient evil lineage¡¿(Not rmended)
¡¾Mysterious Immortal: Unfathomable, the Great Dao is simplicity itself¡¿(Unavable)
¡¾Hu Tieyu: The veteran of a hundred battles, the undying military soul¡¿(Rmended)
Familiar with the character selection screen, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened once more.
Wuming is an option this time?
Is there any need for hesitation?
Hu Tieyu was an old soldier with white hair, a stern face, a robust figure, and scars all over his body ¨C clearly a tough character.
But no matter how tough the character, could anyone be tougher than Wuming?
As a character from the beginner¡¯s tutorial, Wuming possessed the abilities of time stop and instant-kill flying swords.
In most battles, these abilities were practically like cheating.
Not to mention, Wuming and Fairy Liuli knew each other, which would makemunication even more convenient.
Without hesitation, Li Muyang chose Wuming.
Then, darkness engulfed him like a tide, and Li Muyang once again entered the familiar transition mode.
The surrounding darknesssted for a second, then gradually faded, and Li Muyang found himself sitting in a roadside tea stall.
The noisy pavilion was filled with merchants traveling from north to south.
These merchants, carrying heavy packs and furs from the deep mountains, discussed and shouted loudly.
The entire pavilion was filled with the mor of life.
¡°¡The rebels have taken Dongpo City, cutting straight into the heart of the thirteen southeastern provinces, and have truly gained momentum.¡±
¡°s¡ It¡¯s said that General Guo of the Ever-Victorious Army fought to the death outside Dongpo City, and the rebels beheaded him and disyed his body publicly, a truly tragic end.¡±
¡°Fortunately, the rebels haven¡¯te this way to the southwest, or else our business would be ruined.¡±
¡°With the war raging, who knows when the court will suppress the rebels? If the rebels grow stronger ande this way, our business will suffer.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Zhong of the Ever-Victorious Army is stationed in the southwest. With him around, the rebels wouldn¡¯t dare to invade easily.¡±
The merchants talked loudly about the situation, admiring General Zhong.
But just then, an untimely voice suddenly rang out.
¡°That General Zhong is said to have recently disappeared¡¡±
This voice immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.
People looked in the direction of the voice and saw a barbarian youth sitting in a corner of the pavilion.
He had disheveled hair and wore a leopard skin coat, bare-chested, with a muscr chest and abs tanned to a dark hue.
Someone recognized the youth¡¯s attire.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°He¡¯s from the Five Streams Barbarian¡¡±
¡°Hmph¡ can a barbarian from the mountains understand the affairs of the world?¡±
¡°General Zhong¡¯s disappearance is nothing but a rumor spread by rebel spies to disturb the hearts of our southwestern people.¡±
¡°The little barbarian is talking nonsense, it¡¯s so ridiculous.¡±
The crowd mocked the youth, who blushed with anger.
He mmed the table and stood up: ¡°Who says I¡¯m talking nonsense? I¡ I¡¡±
The youth red fiercely at the group, but seeing the many against him, he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to provoke them and had to leave amidst theirughter.
Li Muyang, seeing this, followed quietly.
A prompt appeared in his view.
¡¾Main Quest: Escort the barbarian youth Aguye back to his vige¡¿
This youth turned out to be his quest target.
The two of them left the tea stall one after the other, heading towards the nearby woods.
But just as Li Muyang was about to follow the youth into the forest, a figure suddenly appeared from the breeze.
Fairy Liuli, dressed in green, appeared out of thin air like a wisp of wind, blocking Li Muyang¡¯s path.
¡°Lord Wuming?¡±
Fairy Liuli frowned and whispered, recognizing this constable Wuming.
Under the bright sunlight, Chu Qingxue, carrying the immortal sword, was as stunningly ethereal as ever.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 146
A familiar figure appeared in his field of vision, and Li Muyang immediately halted his steps.
The Five Streams Barbarian youth, Aguye, nced back, saw that it had nothing to do with him, and continued to move forward.
Li Muyang stopped in his tracks when he saw Fairy Liuli blocking his path.
¡°Fairy, we meet again,¡± Li Muyang said with a warm smile.
Fairy Liuli, however, frowned at Li Muyang and asked, ¡°Why is Lord Wuming in this ce?¡±
Chu Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.
The reunion after a long separation did not bring the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreignnd.
Instead, Fairy Liuli was full of vignce towards Li Muyang.
Li Muyang noticed that the health bar above the beautiful fairy¡¯s head was red.Goodness, was Fairy Liuli an enemy target this time?
Impossible¡
The Five Streams Barbarian youth was about to disappear into the forest, and Li Muyang could not act rashly.
The red health bar¡ the warning from the system was clear enough.
Li Muyang¡¯s mind raced, and he got straight to the point, asking, ¡°Fairy seems to be hostile towards me? Did I inadvertently offend you back in Loushan City?¡±
He put the question out in the open with a direct inquiry.
Hearing Li Muyang mention Loushan City, Fairy Liuli¡¯s gaze seemed to soften a bit.
But her health bar remained blood red.
The fairy with the cold features quietly watched Li Muyang and spoke.
¡°Lord Wuming, since you mentioned Loushan City, let me speak frankly.¡±
¡°Go ahead, fairy, please speak.¡±
¡°When you appeared in Loushan City, you were in the guise of an official envoy. But afterward, I checked, and the Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s envoy at that time was not you, Lord Wuming,¡± said Chu Qingxue. ?
¡°Moreover, I searched through the entire roster of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau and could not find the name of Lord Wuming.¡±
After speaking, Chu Qingxue looked at Li Muyang: ¡°Does Lord Wuming have any exnation for this?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Li Muyang was momentarily stunned after hearing this.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The system had given him a fake identity?
F*ck!
This system is too unreliable sometimes.
His mind whirred for a second, and Li Muyang spread his hands, admitting to it.
¡°Alright, I indeed impersonated an envoy at that time,¡± Li Muyang said helplessly and honestly.
¡°It was an urgent matter of practicality. Fairy, if I hadn¡¯t assumed the identity of an envoy, it would have been difficult to gain your trust and quickly thwart the evil demon.¡±
¡°If the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s evildoers in the city were left unchecked, everything would have led to an irreversible oue.¡±
¡°So at that time, I had to conceal the truth, and I feel guilty towards you, fairy.¡±
Li Muyangid it all out in the open.
His straightforward admission and apology, without any excuses, caught Fairy Liuli off guard, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.
Clearly, Li Muyang¡¯s candid attitude was unexpected for Fairy Liuli.
Just then, a system prompt popped up in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.
¡¾The target individual has left the escort area, please follow promptly.¡¿
Seeing this prompt, Li Muyang¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.
¡°If possible¡ fairy, shall we talk while walking?¡±
Li Muyang gestured towards the forest ahead.
Fairy Liuli understood Li Muyang¡¯s intention, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.
The two maintained a safe distance and walked together towards the forest ahead.
Soon, the system¡¯s warning disappeared, and the figure of the barbarian youth, Aguye, reappeared in Li Muyang¡¯s vision.
Seeing Li Muyang tracking the barbarian youth, Fairy Liuli spoke again.
¡°Lord Wuming, what are your ns foring to Lijiang this time? You don¡¯t need to hide anything now, right?¡±
Fairy Liuli looked at Li Muyang earnestly, waiting for his response.
And Li Muyang did not intend to hide anything.
He looked at the barbarian youth ahead, and while walking on the mountain path, he said.
¡°My purpose for this trip is to find the missing General Zhong.¡±
¡°General Zhong has dedicated his life to serving the country and its people. It¡¯s heartbreaking that such an elderly man has mysteriously disappeared without a trace.¡±
¡°So the purpose of my trip is to find the missing General Zhong.¡±
Li Muyang revealed his mission objective.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s presence here was probably for a simr reason.
From the discussions he overheard at the tea stall, Li Muyang had already roughly understood the identity and deeds of General Zhong.
He was undoubtedly a pir of the nation, a good and upright general.
Sure enough, upon hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Fairy Liuli¡¯s gaze softened a lot.
The health bar above her head changed from the threatening blood red to the pale yellow that signifies a neutral character.
¨CThis fairy is really easy to deceive.
¡°Does Lord Wuming know the real reason behind General Zhong¡¯s disappearance?¡± Chu Qingxue quietly looked at Li Muyang¡¯s profile.
Li Muyang continued on the path, replying, ¡°I know a little, but not much. Perhaps you, fairy, know more than I do.¡±
¡°However, following this barbarian youth ahead might lead to some discoveries.¡±
Li Muyang walked along the mountain trail, not too fast, keeping a safe distance behind the barbarian youth, ensuring he remained within sight.
He did not immediately approach so as not to startle the barbarian youth.
But as the three of them fully entered the forest, an inexplicable cold chill suddenly spread over Li Muyang¡¯s entire body.
¡¾You have enteredbat phase¡¿
The sudden red alert from the system warned Li Muyang that danger was imminent.
In the next instant, a dark night sky unexpectedly engulfed the forest without warning.
The blue sky and white clouds were instantly reced by a sky full of stars and a pitch-ck night.
The cold moonlight shone down on the forest, and the barbarian youth walking in the dark forest seemedpletely unaware.
However, Li Muyang¡¯s and Fairy Liuli¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.
¡°A magical formation barrier?¡± Fairy Liuli immediately looked around vigntly.
Li Muyang shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not a magical formation barrier.¡±
This nightfall only targeted Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
While the two of them were in darkness, everything else in the world, including the barbarian youth ahead, remained under the sunlight.
¡°We¡¯ve been pulled into an illusion,¡± Li Muyang realized as the skill icon for ¡¾Spirit Vision Eye¡¿ in his field of view began to pulsate wildly.
The system-released skills and items, such as Flesh and Bone Green Garment, Spirit Vision Eye, and Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, could all be used within the game.
At this moment, the frantic pulsing of the ¡¾Spirit Vision Eye¡¿ skill icon signaled an attack by an illusion.
Li Muyang immediately activated Spirit Vision Eye to look ahead.
Where his gazended, the night shattered, and the earth cracked as if the whole world was disintegrating.
However, as the dark night world kept breaking apart, it also kept repairing itself.
Two massive forces shed continuously, neither able to ovee the other.
Li Muyang¡¯s Spirit Vision Eye could see through the illusion, but the power of this dark night was relentless, constantly repairing itself.
Amidst this tug-of-war, a pale woman¡¯s arm suddenly burst out from Li Muyang¡¯s chest.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 147
¡°A sneak attack from behind?¡± Li Muyang, forced to exit the game after failing, opened his eyes, surprised by the manner of his death.
He had thought it was a battle of illusions, but who would have thought that thing could actually physically attack him?
Without any hesitation, Li Muyang immediately loaded his saved game and returned to the game world.
The familiar tea stall, the familiar Five Streams Barbarian, followed by the appearance of Fairy Liuli blocking the way.
But this time, Li Muyang, knowing the ropes, quickly dispelled Fairy Liuli¡¯s hostility with a few simple words.
Maintaining their distance, they followed the young Five Streams Barbarian through the mountains and forests.
Then, before the nightfall appeared, Li Muyang saved the game.
As the familiar night engulfed everything, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were shrouded in darkness.
¡°A mag¡¡± Fairy Liuli had just begun to speak when Li Muyang interrupted her.¡°It¡¯s not a magical formation or barrier. It¡¯s an illusion.¡±
Saying this, Li Muyang quickly moved forward, starting to run through the mountain forest.
However, the situation was exactly as he had anticipated.
No matter how fast or slow he ran, the distance between him and the young Five Streams Barbarian ahead remained constant.
Combining this with the system¡¯s escort mission, Li Muyang immediately guessed what was happening.
¡°Something wants to harm Aguye, but it fears us, so it¡¯s targeting you and me first.¡±
Li Muyang looked around and continued to activate Spirit Vision Eye to break the illusion.
¡°Fairy, please protect me. There may be assants lurking in the shadows.¡±
Fairy Liuli drew her immortal sword with a ng, standing guard beside Li Muyang.
This time, that thing did not attack Li Muyang again.
A cold chill spread through the air, and Li Muyang faintly felt that thing seemed to be roaming nearby.
Two minutester, the night faded, and the warm sunlight once again fell upon them.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli continued to walk through the mountains and forests, following the barbarian youth Aguye.
But as Aguye entered a forest, the illusions before Li Muyang¡¯s eyes suddenly changed dramatically.
A nket of wind and snow rushed towards them, and the piercing cold wind howled like ghosts and wolves.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli seemed to have stepped into a deep valley in a snowstorm.
The violent wind and snow pelted their faces and bodies.
Fairy Liuli was greatly surprised: ¡°Such a realistic illusion.¡±
Li Muyang rubbed his arms, also feeling the chill, and was about to speak when, in the next second, a pale woman¡¯s arm burst out from his chest.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±
Li Muyang, forced out of the game, was somewhat annoyed.
An ambush as soon as he entered the illusion? Without any preparation?
Alright, alright! so this is how we¡¯re ying?
Li Muyang loaded his game again and entered the game world.
The previous process was the same, but as he saw the barbarian youth about to step into the forest, Li Muyang immediately activated time stop.
¡°Za Warudo!¡±
In the moment when time stood still, everything froze.
Li Muyang took a step and leaped several zhang away.
He summoned the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel in his hand, eyes fixed on the spot where he had just been standing.
Time resumed, and the blizzard arrived as expected.
Fairy Liuli was about to express her amazement when a pale woman¡¯s arm emerged from thin air at Li Muyang¡¯s previous location.
The arm was ghastly white as if it had materialized from the air itself, with no body attached.
But Li Muyang was prepared.
Under the drive of the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, he released the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel.
¡°Take this!¡±
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel tore through the blizzard, turning into a brilliant blue light.
The moment the pale woman¡¯s arm appeared, it was torn apart by the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel.
Dark purple blood and pale flesh sttered, and a pained howl faintly echoed through the air.
The arm was severed by Li Muyang.
Fairy Liuli was shocked: ¡°Lord Wuming?!¡±
The next second, the blizzard around them dissipated, leaving only the severed woman¡¯s arm falling to the ground.
The ghastly white arm twitched painfully a few times as if it had life, but Li Muyang stomped on it.
The arm immediately stopped moving and went rigid.
Everything happened in an instant, and before Fairy Liuli could even react, the illusion was over.
¡°I know what¡¯s hiding in the shadows now.¡±
Li Muyang stepped on the severed arm beneath his foot and crushed itpletely.
¡¾Arm of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva -1¡¿
The information that popped up from the system revealed the identity of the creature lurking in the dark.
¡°Nine-Armed Bodhisattva¡ fairy, have you ever heard of this thing?¡±
Li Muyang had never heard of it and could only ask a local.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
¡°Nine-Armed Bodhisattva? I¡¯ve heard of it. It seems to be a kind of folk wild worship around the Lijiang area¡¡±
¡°Got it, a rural wild god?¡±
Li Muyang looked towards the mountains ahead and said, ¡°One arm down, eight to go. We can take our time chopping them off.¡±
After Li Muyang¡¯s provocative remark, a resentful and hateful roar seemed to emanate from the surrounding woods.
Soon, the illusion attacked again.
Under the brilliant fireworks, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli stood in a bustling city, surrounded by passersby.
The streets were festooned with lights and decorations, full of festivity, and everyone was dressed in new clothes, exchanging blessings.
¡°New Year¡¯s?¡±
Li Muyang looked at the crowd beside him and said, ¡°This thing¡¯s illusions are quite fancy.¡±
In terms of proficiency with illusions, this Nine-Armed Bodhisattva was definitely formidable.
The city illusion was exquisitely lifelike.
Too bad it was countered by Li Muyang¡¯s Spiritual Vision Eye.
Even without the Spiritual Vision Eye, with thebination of time stop and save points, it would only be a matter of time before this creature would be killed. ?
Li Muyang activated his Spiritual Vision Eye and began to dismantle the illusion before him.
The cityscape shattered and reformed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But in the view of Li Muyang¡¯s Spiritual Vision Eye, the real mountain forest and the city almost ovepped.
Although the illusion was blurring the truth with falsehood, it couldn¡¯t deceive Li Muyang¡¯s eyes.
Just as he was waiting for the hidden evil creature to strike, Li Muyang suddenly saw a huge transparent shadow drifting through the real-world forest.
The figure was at least ten thousand zhang tall, unimaginably massive.
A sharp candlestick was fiercely stabbed into its chest.
Pale shrouds fluttered between heaven and earth like a canopy.
¡°What the hell¡¡±
The moment Li Muyang saw this evil shadow, his eyes nearly popped out.
On the head of the evil shadow, dense ck bloodlines grew in a manner that made one¡¯s scalp tingle.
¡¾Candle Bone God¡¿
This¡ wasn¡¯t this the evil god from the ck Cloud Vige underground from thousands of years ago?
Why would it appear in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty?
Li Muyang was shocked.
In the moment of his astonishment, a pale woman¡¯s arm burst out from his chest.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
Li Muyang¡¯s momentarypse allowed the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva to sessfully ambush him.
But this time, Li Muyang was no longer concerned about the attack from this rural wild god.
The scene he had witnessed with his Spiritual Vision Eye hadpletely shocked him.
A terrifying evil god from before the mythical era is wandering in the real world in the southwestern mountains of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty?
F*ck?
Those evil gods haven¡¯t beenpletely wiped out?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 148
Back in the real world, Li Muyang opened his eyes and sat silently in the cabin of the flying boat.
His brows were tightly furrowed, shocked by the scene he had seen in the game.
ording to his spection, the time dimension of the time-limited game was almost parallel to the real world.
Various clues indicated that a real Heavenly Origin Dynasty existed, likely just across the sea of mist.
After all, in that chat group, someone had offered a bounty for Master Qingye¡¯s head, and the bounty issuer, Heart Star VI, was very likely to be in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty and rted to the Blood Demon Sect.
Li Muyang guessed that there were continents on both sides of the sea of mist, but due to the barrier of the sea, contact between the two continents was lost.
This meant that Master Qingye and Fairy Liuli of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty might very well exist in the same era as Li Muyang.
But now, in the world of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, the southwestern mountains had seen the emergence of an ancient evil god¡ This was somewhat explosive.
Could the ce called Lijiang County in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty be the Myriad Great Mountains from thousands of years ago?Li Muyang had personally experienced how strange and terrifying the ancient evil gods of the ck Cloud Vige were in the game.
He even suspected that the end of the mythological era and the turmoil of the dark age were all rted to this group of ancient evil gods.
But now, thousands of years after the dark turmoil, the ancient evil gods hadn¡¯t died out?
They still existed in the world?
This is unscientific!
If such terrifying ancient evil gods were wandering in reality, not to mention anything else, the entire Lijiang County would not possibly have any living people!
Li Muyang pondered for a moment and then re-entered the game.
This time he was more cautious.
Even without entering the illusion, Li Muyang kept his Spiritual Vision Eye active.
But until the city illusion attacked and Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were pulled into the illusion, he saw no sign of any ancient evil gods.
However, after waiting for several minutes inside the illusion, at the same time he had seen the Candle Bone God before, he sessfully used his Spiritual Vision Eye to glimpse outside the illusion.
In the mountain forest, a towering evil shadow slowly drifts by.
The at least ten-thousand-zhang-tall terrifying shadow was like a curtain stretched across thend.
Even though it was just drifting by from afar, the immense pressure of looking directly at its figure nearly suffocated Li Muyang.
¡°There¡¯s no mistake¡¡±
Li Muyang murmured to himself.
In a moment of distraction, he was ambushed by the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva again, and a pale woman¡¯s arm burst out from his chest.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
The bloody system failure popup appeared in his field of vision.
Li Muyang, forcibly ejected from the game and back in the cabin, opened his eyes, but this time he didn¡¯t immediately re-enter the game for revenge.
The Nine-Armed Bodhisattva, this rural wild god, was no longer so important at the moment.
Compared to the terrifying ancient gods of those ancient times, the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva, a local deity from the countryside, is just a small shrimp, not worth mentioning.
¡°If Lijiang County of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty is the former Myriad Great Mountains, and the ancient gods of ck Cloud Vige have not perished, then how has the Heavenly Origin Dynasty continued to exist?¡±
From the scene in the game just now, the terrifying existence of Candle Bone God wanders through the forests, yet the creatures and living beings in the mountains arepletely unaffected.
It seems that only Li Muyang could see the evil god at that moment.
¡°Perhaps these ancient gods do exist, but they are temporarily unable to harm the present world?¡±
Li Muyang once again loads the game, following the same process, opening his Spiritual Vision Eye and looking ahead.
Then he is pulled into the illusion of a city celebrating the new year by the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva.
This time, with preparation, Li Muyang focuses intently on the direction in which the Candle Bone God appeared.
He saw with his own eyes how the void in that area seemed to twist and shake, the air rippling like water waves.
The terrifying and unpredictable Candle Bone God emerged from the void, dragging a shroud as vast as the sky across the heavens.
Birds flying through the forest passed through the tail end of the enormous shroud unharmed.
Although this terrifying evil god exists, it is merely a phantom incapable of harming the living beings in the present world.
Seeing this, Li Muyang finally breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°This makes sense.¡±
Although the ancient gods still exist, they currently do not have the ability to harm the present world, which is why the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, as well as the countless beings of Lijiang County, can still survive.
¡°However, this game is actually rted to the ancient gods?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a new discovery.¡±
Li Muyang closes his eyes and enters the game interface once again.
¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·
¡ª¡ªthe game title is very conspicuous.
¡°¡Could the disappearance of the old general be rted to the evil gods as well?¡±
Li Muyang clicks his tongue and enters the game world.
He does not want to see the evil gods of ck Cloud Vige manifest in the present world.
Even though the Heavenly Origin Dynasty is separated from his continent by a sea of mist, if there is any sign of the ancient gods reviving, he must find a way to nip it in the bud.
In the mountains of Lijiang County, Li Muyang travels with Fairy Liuli.
The familiar illusion once again drags Li Muyang into it, but through multiple game loads, he has gradually grasped the assassination pattern of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva.
In the city bursting with fireworks, this time Li Muyang does not pay attention to the terrifying evil god drifting in the distance.
He opens his Spiritual Vision Eye and looks directly at the illusion before him.
At the moment he deliberately exposes a w, a chill suddenly rises from Li Muyang¡¯s heart.
And at the instant this chill arises, Li Muyang activates time stop.
In the city where time has stopped, Li Muyang leaps several zhang away.
At his original position, sharp ws emerge in the air.
¡ª¡ªThat evil being, it came through from the void.
Li Muyang decisively strikes.
¡°Hit!¡±
Another dazzling blue light streaks across, and the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel easily severs the arm that emerged from the air.
¡¾Nine-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s Arm -1¡¿
Amidst the wailing of resentment and pain, the illusion around Li Muyang copses, and he and Fairy Liuli return to reality once more.
Seeing this, Fairy Liuli is surprised again.
¡°Lord Wuming, you¡¡±
Does this Lord Wuming really have the ability to foresee danger?
Every time, he predicts the danger thates just right¡
Fairy Liuli frowns and says, ¡°This Nine-Armed Bodhisattva appears and disappears unpredictably, and I don¡¯t know how to capture it.¡±
Fairy Liuli, who has been traveling with him, now can¡¯t even find a target to attack.
This feeling of having nowhere to start obviously makes her ufortable.
Li Muyang smiles and reassures her, ¡°Fairy, don¡¯t worry, there will be plenty of chances for you to take actionter.¡±
Saying this, he nces at the immortal sword behind Fairy Liuli.
Thest time in Loushan City, his knowledge was shallow, and he could not see the extraordinariness of this immortal sword.
But having seen a real immortal weapon, Li Muyang is now different from before.
Therefore, he recognizes at a nce that this Liuli immortal sword is no less than the Startling Swan Immortal Sword.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Moreover, this immortal sword fully recognizes Chu Qingxue as its master, with both the person and the sword in perfect harmony, their hearts and intentions clear as the sword itself.
Once unleashed, the full power of the immortal sword in Chu Qingxue¡¯s hands is not to be underestimated.
This is probably why the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva keeps attacking Li Muyang but does not dare to approach Fairy Liuli.
¡ª¡ªFor such evil spirits, the oppressive feeling brought by an immortal sword that automatically senses and kills enemies is too strong.
Li Muyang is slightly envious.
Tsk¡ He wonders when he will be able to tame the Startling Swan Immortal Sword and make it obediently acknowledge him as its master.
Although he has the immortal sword in hand, he cannot fully unleash its true power.
Even if he can forcibly control part of its power with the immortal sword, it¡¯s like a melon that is picked by force.
It quenches thirst, but it¡¯s not sweet!
Li Muyang still wants both thirst-quenching and sweetness.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 149
¡°Why¡ why have you been following me all this way?¡±
In the deep mountains and old forests,pletely devoid of people, the barbarian youth who has been unable to shake off the two people following him finally stops.
He looks helplessly at the two followers and says, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t follow me.¡±
¡°No matter why you¡¯vee, don¡¯t keep following me. It¡¯s very dangerous to be around me!¡±
Aguye says this with a hint of nervousness, looking around as if on guard.
Seeing the barbarian youth¡¯s panicked state, Li Muyangughs heartily.
¡°Little brother, the danger you¡¯re talking about¡ is it this thing?¡±
Li Muyang says, tossing out a ferocious and terrifying human head.
The head is badly mutted, with disheveled hair and ugly colored patterns smeared on the face, looking extremely creepy.The barbarian youth is shocked to see the head.
¡°Where¡ where did you get this?¡±
Aguye is frightened.
In Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision, a mission prompt popped up.
¡¾Main Quest: Escort Aguye back to the vige¨CCompleted¡¿
¡¾New Task¨CDeliver the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva back to Purple Immortal Vige¡¿
To kill that thing, Li Muyang had put in a lot of effort, reloading his save more than a dozen times.
It was only by relying on the dual cheats of time stop and reloading that he was able to drag out the incredibly slippery Nine-Armed Bodhisattva and kill it.
Now, seeing the shocked expression on the young man¡¯s face, Li Muyangughed heartily and said,
¡°We¡¯ve been following you all the way, and that thing has been pestering us all the way, but luckily I was one step ahead, and it¡¯s the one that ended up dead.¡±
¡°Brother, I think we have a fate together, how about we travel together from here on out?¡±
Li Muyang extended an olive branch with a smile.
The barbarian youth, however, was hesitant, ¡°You¡ you want to go back to the vige with me? Are you here because of General Zhong¡¯s disappearance?¡±
The young barbarian, naive to the wickedness of human hearts, spilled all the beans as soon as he opened his mouth.
Li Muyang looked at him with a chuckle and nodded, ¡°Indeed, I am here because of General Zhong¡¯s disappearance. But little brother, how did you figure that out?¡±
The barbarian youth scrutinized the man and woman before him.
Under the sunlight, the woman appeared ethereal and untainted, like a fairy from the clouds.
The man was handsome and extraordinary, carefree and unrestrained, with a smile as gentle as a gentleman.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They seemed perfectly matched, like a pair of celestial beings.
Such a scene made the roughly dressed barbarian youth feel ashamed, and he exined in a low voice,
¡°Grandfather, the priest, said that in this world, there are people from the Central ins whom one need not fear upon meeting¡ªthose like you, with an immortal-like bearing and the aura of a sage.¡±
¡°Grandfather said that you all are esteemed disciples of Master Qingye, the finest of good people in the world, who would not do evil.¡±
¡°So I guessed that you were here to look for the missing old general.¡±
The barbarian youth was very certain.
The general of the Ever-Victorious Army, who had managed the southwest for many years, was also highly respected even by the mountain barbarians.
Li Muyang was curious about what the youth had said¡ªwere all the transcendental cultivators disciples of Master Qingye?
Could it be that the Heavenly Origin Dynasty had no other cultivators?
Or did Master Qingye have many disciples?
ncing at Fairy Liuli beside him, Li Muyangughed, ¡°Hahaha¡ little brother is half right. This fairy here is indeed a high disciple of Master Qingye, but I am not.¡±
¡°However, I am indeed here to search for General Zhong, and it seems little brother knows some clues. Shall we talk as we go?¡±
Li Muyang saw the simplicity of the barbarian youth and took the opportunity to probe.
But the barbarian youth shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, only that the old general hade to the vige to see the priest grandfather before he disappeared.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can go ask the priest grandfather.¡±
Saying this, Aguye nced at the head Li Muyang was holding and hesitated.
¡°That¡ immortal, may I have the head of this earth deity?¡±
¡°Although it had turned evil, it once protected thend and forests, and I want to take its head back to the vige to burn it.¡±
This was also Li Muyang¡¯s task, so he readily handed the head over to Aguye.
Afterward, the three set off again, with Aguye officially joining the team.
Once Li Muyang handed over the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva, the barbarian youth had no more reservations towards Li Muyang and the two, spilling everything he knew.
Li Muyang listened with a smile and almostpletely figured out the general situation of Purple Immortal Vige.
It was a mountain barbarian vige, notrge, but it was the holynd of the Lijiang County¡¯s Five Streams Barbarian.
The vige had been worshipping the earth deity and the ancestors of the barbarians for generations.
The Nine-Armed Bodhisattva was once one of the earth deities of these mountains, protecting a part of the forest.
But not long ago, it had turned evil and began to harm lives.
By chance, the youth had been entangled by it and was forced to leave his tribe alone to seek help from the priest.
Li Muyang probed the situation of the Five Streams Barbarian and Purple Immortal Vige and confirmed his guess through the youth¡¯s words.
¨CThe Heavenly Origin Dynasty had very few cultivators, and they were all disciples of Master Qingye!
Did this dynasty not have any cultivation sects?
Although the barbarian youth spoke, Fairy Liuli next to him modestly expressed her humility.
¡°¡ My master once said that there are many hidden masters in the world who live in seclusion among the mountains and forests, indulging in the mortal world.¡±
¡°Even though they don¡¯t show off, they are still the great figures of the age.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that our lineage practices cultivation in the world, so we are more noticeable.¡±
Fairy Liuli¡¯s modest words subtly denied the barbarian youth¡¯s im that all cultivators in the world were high disciples of Master Qingye.
But her words still indicated that the Heavenly Origin Dynasty had very few cultivators.
This waspletely different from the customs of Li Muyang¡¯s own continent.
Here, cultivation still adhered to the ancient traditions of immortal cultivation, relying on insight and opportunity with a very high threshold.
The advantage was that those who entered cultivation were all outstanding individuals.
Once they had an epiphany, they would break through as easily as eating and drinking.
For example, Fairy Liuli, who was seen in Loushan Cityst time, was hard-pressed by a few demon cultivators at most of the Golden Core realm.
Now, she was not much weaker than the Divine Travel Realm and seemed ready to break through at any moment.
Tsk¡ such a cultivation speed, even if it was cheating, was a bit outrageous.
You must also be of an immortal¡¯s stature, right?
Li Muyang marveled at Fairy Liuli¡¯s rapid progress and casually asked another question.
¡°Speaking of which¡ since there are so few cultivators, what about the Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau?¡±
Li Muyang curiously asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those Demon-Suppressing Masters cultivators?¡±
Asking such a foundational question was bound to cause trouble.
But Li Muyang had his save and load, so he had no concerns.
Sure enough, as soon as he asked this question, Fairy Liuli¡¯s look at him changed.
The health bar above her head silently turned blood red.
However, the barbarian youth, without any guard, said,
¡°The priest grandfather said that those Demon-Suppressing Masters are not cultivators. They are bloodline sorcerers, relying on some ancient evil art and inheriting an Ancient Evil Lineage to gain power.¡±
The barbarian youth¡¯s words left Li Muyang quite astonished.
Bloodline sorcerers, evil arts, ancient evil lineage to gain power¡
That sounded eerily familiar!
After the destruction of ck Cloud Vige, what exactly had been left behind in thisnd?
Why did it seem like the Heavenly Origin Dynasty was aplete mess, with demons running amok and chaos about to ensue?
Compared to the continent on the other side of the Sea of Mist, the world where Li Muyang lives, even though demon cultivators are everywhere and even rule thend, the people living under the Demon Refining Sect are considered to be living in peace and contentment, especially whenpared to the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
¡°Those ancient evil gods from ck Cloud Vige, whoever gets involved with them is truly unlucky¡¡±
Seeing Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes filled with hostility and vignce, Li Muyang smiled.
Load save file!
He had gathered almost enough information about this instance, so it was time to push forward without the need to die again and waste time.
As Li Muyang loaded the save file, he found himself back at the start, traveling with the barbarian youth.
This time, Li Muyang was terse and cautious, hardly asking anything, and remained aloof.
The three of them traveled through the mountains and soon arrived at the gate of a barbarian vige.
The sacrednd of the Five Streams Barbarian, Purple Immortal Vige, had been reached!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 150
Under the glow of the setting sun, Li Muyang and hispanions stepped through the gates of Purple Immortal Vige.
Contrary to what one might expect from a barbarian vige, there were no burly warriors or heavily guarded atmosphere.
In the sunset, children in split pants ran and shouted in the vige, followed by a few skinny yellow dogs barking.
Strong barbarian women sat in groups by the roadside, picking through a kind of ck fruit.
They peeled the cracked skin, leaving the dry insides, their thick fingers stained with the ck juice of the fruit peels.
The young men of the vige were gathered in a small square behind the gate, passing around drinks and drinking heartily.
Li Muyang and hispanions entered the vige without any hindrance.
There weren¡¯t even guards at the vige gate as one might have expected.
Upon seeing Li Muyang and hispanions enter, the Five Streams Barbarian in the vige looked at them with curiosity.A barbarian youth called out.
¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Aguye from the Southern Mountain Vige? What brings you to our Purple Immortal Vige?¡±
Someone recognized the head that Aguye was carrying and eximed in surprise.
¡°Is that¡ the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva? Aguye, have you harmed and god?¡±
Amidst the surprised whispers of the Five Streams Barbarian, the barbarian youth Aguye walked forward with the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva and said.
¡°Uncles, is the priest grandfather here? I need to see him.¡±
Without exining anything, someone quickly pointed him in the right direction.
¡°The old priest is in the ancestral temple! If you go now, you can still catch dinner, hahaha¡¡±
The Five Streams Barbarian of Lijiang County were warm and friendly, very hospitable.
Although they looked at Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli with curiosity, it was just that¡ªcuriosity.
The barbarian youth Aguye led Li Muyang and the other through the vige unobstructed and climbed to the highest point of the vige.
A low two-story building was surrounded by a half-human-high fence made of yellow mud.
This simple structure was the ancestral temple of the Five Streams Barbarian.
When Li Muyang and hispanions arrived outside the ancestral temple, a system prompt appeared in their field of vision.
¡¾Main Quest: Deliver the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva back to Purple Immortal Vige¨CCompleted¡¿
¡¾New Task¨CInquire with the old priest to obtain clues about the disappearance of the Ever-Victorious Army¡¯s veteran general¡¿
Li Muyang surveyed the small building in front of him.
From the low two-story building, smoke wafted out, indicating cooking was underway.
A kind old man sat on the threshold, wearing dirty barbarian clothes, looking inconspicuous.
However, above his head, there was a light green health bar.
¡¾Barbarian Priest Sangmuge¡¿
Aguye presented the head of the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva, but the old priest showed no surprise.
He took the head and held it up, sighing, ¡°Anothernd god has fallen to evil, thisnd is bing less peaceful¡¡±
Holding the head of the evil being, the old priest cheerfully looked at Li Muyang and the other, smiling, ¡°Wee, guests from afar, and thank you for protecting Aguye along the way.¡± ?
¡°Are you two here to find out about the whereabouts of the old general?¡±
The old priest took the head into the house, saying, ¡°Please wait a moment¡¡±
The figure of the old priest disappeared into the dark interior of the ce.
However, the darkness of the ancestral temple was simply due to poor lighting, not because it was upied by any evil being.
Compared to the terrifying ancestral temple in ck Cloud Vige, this one seemed utterly ordinary and unremarkable.
Purple Immortal Vige was not built on the oldnd of ck Cloud Vige.
This realization allowed Li Muyang to breathe a sigh of relief for the moment.
After the old priest hung the head inside, Li Muyang noticed that the dark room was densely filled with various heads.
There were heads of old barbarians, as well as those ofnd gods like the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva.
Although it was hard to see clearly in the dark, the presence of so many heads still made Li Muyang frown.
Fairy Liuli exined in a low voice.
¡°This is the ce of rest for the Five Streams Barbarian¡ The souls of those whose heads hang within the ancestral temple will rest in peace, undisturbed by evil spirits.¡±
Fairy Liuli was very knowledgeable, seemingly familiar with themon knowledge of thisnd.
After hanging the head, the old barbarian priest came out smiling.
¡°Are you two esteemed immortals disciples of Master Qingye?¡± the old priest asked with a pleasant smile.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since immortals of the Qingye lineage havee to Lijiang County. Thest time I saw one, I was still a young man¡¡±
Fairy Liuli dered her identity: ¡°I am Chu Qingxue, a disciple of Master Qingye¡ I have seen the senior.¡±
The old priest looked at Li Muyang.
Li Muyang had to state his identity: ¡°Uh¡ I am not a disciple of Master Qingye, but I am also here to find out about the old general.¡±
The old priest nodded with a smile: ¡°No matter, sincerity is what counts, not background.¡±
¡°You havee a long way to find the old general, and that ismendable.¡±
¡°The day is alreadyte. You two should go down and rest for now and let this old man make preparations.¡±
¡°When dawn breaks tomorrow, I will inform you of the whereabouts of the old general.¡±
The old man¡¯s intention to send them off was clear.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli exchanged nces.
¡°Uh¡ senior, can¡¯t you just tell us right now?¡± Li Muyang was somewhat puzzled.
Why did he need to prepare for a message that could be conveyed in a few words?
The old priest, however, looked at Li Muyang with a smile and said, ¡°Do not be hasty. This matter is of great importance. Come tomorrow, you will understand why I need to prepare for a night.¡±
The old man remained silent, insisting on making preparations.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli exchanged nces once more, then had no choice but to bid farewell and leave.
Not long after the two had left, the barbarian youth Aguye suddenly followed them from behind.
¡°Lord Wuming, Fairy, please wait.¡±
The enthusiastic barbarian youth said, ¡°The priest grandfather has asked me to arrange amodations for you.¡±
Li Muyang looked towards Fairy Liuli.
The aloof fairy slightly furrowed her brows in thought, then shook her head: ¡°Thank you for the kindness, but I am ustomed to braving the wind and sleeping under the stars. I can stay the night outside. There¡¯s no need to arrange amodations for me.¡±
After speaking, the fairy in green clothes drifted away.
Li Muyangughed heartily and said, ¡°Thank you for the kindness, but I am the same. Aguye, see you tomorrow.¡±
With that, Li Muyang followed Fairy Liuli¡¯s figure.
The two walked side by side, quickly leaving the Purple Immortal Vige.
Fairy Liuli nced at Li Muyang but didn¡¯t ask why he had followed her.
She walked to a spot not far from the Purple Immortal Vige where the view was unobstructed and stood quietly at the edge of the cliff, gazing at the mountains in the distance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The mist and water vapor in the mountains swirled around the woman.
A traditional cultivator fairy, unlike the new generation of practitioners like Li Muyang who relied on resources to cultivate.
This Fairy Liuli, with every move, exuded an ethereal and otherworldly aura, truly resembling an immortal who was above the mundane world.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, sat not far away, waiting for the scene to pass.
Night fell quickly, and time within the game sped by.
In a few seconds, it was the middle of the night.
Li Muyang, by the campfire, suddenly opened his eyes.
A pitch-ck eerie shadow silently emerged at the edge of the fire.
That thing, hidden in the shadows, was quietly approaching Fairy Liuli at the edge of the cliff.
Li Muyang abruptly opened his Spiritual Vision Eye, intending to discern the true form of the shadow.
But a chilling coldness suddenly spread throughout his body.
Countless pale ghostly hands stretched out from the darkness and instantly dragged Li Muyang into the shadows.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 151
Inside the cabin of the flying boat, Li Muyang, who was forcibly ejected from the game, opened his eyes.
¡°Died so abruptly?¡±
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
He had been using Spiritual Vision Eye throughout the game, so when that eerie shadow approached Fairy Liuli, Li Muyang sensed the danger and opened his eyes in time.
Unexpectedly, the shadow was a decoy, and the real deadly attack was behind Li Muyang.
¡°That evil creature even knows how to cooperate? That¡¯s a bit outrageous.¡±
Li Muyang essed his saved game and re-entered the game.
It was still the campfire under the night sky, with Fairy Liuli standing at the edge of the cliff, gazing at the mountains under the night veil.
The misty water vapor was swirling around her as the fairy entered a state of meditation, continuing her cultivation.But the shadow emerged from the edge of the firelight, approaching Fairy Liuli silently.
And Li Muyang, sitting beside the campfire, pretended as if nothing had happened.
Only when he felt a chill did Li Muyang activate his time-stopping ability.
¡°Za Warudo!¡±
After time came to a standstill, Li Muyang immediately leaped up and turned to look behind him.
In the darkness behind him, it seemed as if a crack had opened in the void, and numerous pale ghostly hands stretched out, attempting to drag Li Muyang into the darkness.
Li Muyang roughly estimated that there were at least dozens of these ghostly hands.
¨CIs this thing rted to the Nine-Armed Bodhisattva?
Why so many hands?
Li Muyang summoned the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel and released a dazzling blue light, shing at those ghostly hands.
However, the moment the time stop ended, the ghostly hands also vanished into the darkness of the crack.
Li Muyang¡¯s Dharma-Annihtion Wheel only managed to sever three arms.
And as these three arms fell to the ground, they immediately turned into foul-smelling pus and blood, dissolving into the soil.
Themotion by the campfire woke Fairy Liuli, who immediately turned around to look at Li Muyang.
She just saw Li Muyang cutting off the ghostly hands and the crack in the darkness disappearing.
Fairy Liuli frowned: ¡°Another evil creature attacking?¡±
Why were there so many evil creatures in the forests of Lijiang County?
Li Muyang looked towards the distant vige and sighed: ¡°It might not be that the evil creatures are attacking us, but that we have identally intruded into theirir.¡±
Li Muyang, not minding the filth, picked up an iron bracelet from the ground covered in the foul blood.
This bracelet was engraved with ancient characters but was very crudely made.
Li Muyang remembered clearly that it was worn on the arm of a young man from the Five Streams Barbarians in Purple Immortal Vige that afternoon.
During the day, that person from Five Streams Barbarians had greeted Li Muyang and the others with a smile.
Fairy Liuli also recognized the iron bracelet and her expression changed slightly.
¡°This¡ Purple Immortal Vige?¡±
She suddenly looked towards the direction of Purple Immortal Vige in the forest, where the vige under the moonlight was faintly visible among the trees, silent and serene.
The entire vige had no lights, blendingpletely with the night.
However, for some reason, as the two of them gazed at the barbarian vige under the night sky, they felt a chilling coldness.
¡°We must find out the source of this matter!¡±
Fairy Liuli¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°Evil spirits causing chaos is a serious matter. If there really are evil creatures awakening in the mountains, we must report to the Imperial Astronomical Bureau and ask for the Demon-Suppressing Master to take action!¡±
Although Fairy Liuli had someints about the rough methods of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau in exorcising demons, she still recognized the capabilities of the Demon-Suppressing Master.
In terms of exorcising evil spirits and suppressing evil creatures, the Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau were the best in the world.
Only they couldpletely eradicate the mischievous evil creatures, leaving no disaster behind.
With a serious look, Fairy Liuli quickly headed towards the direction of Purple Immortal Vige.
Li Muyang followed closely behind her, and the two once again arrived at the entrance of Purple Immortal Vige.
However, Purple Immortal Vige under the moonlight was different from the warm and friendly barbarian vige during the day.
In the silent and lifeless vige, a cold breath drifted, making the living ufortable.
As Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli stepped through the gates of Purple Immortal Vige, they saw several ferocious dogs with blood-red eyes crouching by the road, fiercely tearing at something.
The friendly yellow dogs that had yed with the children during the day were now ferocious and terrifying.
In the cold moonlight, they could see the dogs frantically gnawing at several frail barbarian children.
The children had their mouths wide open, their bodies trembling as if they wereughing happily, but no sound came out.
The ferocious dogs were crazily chewing on the children¡¯s bodies, tearing at their flesh, but the children seemed unaware of the pain.
Further into the vige, within the shadows, roamed dark figures.
They all emitted a chilling cold qi, with stiff walking postures, clearly not alive.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold.
¡°¡The entire Purple Immortal Vige has been corrupted!¡±
She immediately turned to Li Muyang and said: ¡°Lord Wuming, we must leave immediately, go down the mountain to find the authorities, and report the abnormal situation here!¡±
¡°Once the evil creatures awaken and gain strength, they must be eradicated immediately!¡±
Fairy Liuli suggested retreating.
However, Li Muyang squinted his eyes, gazing at the distant mountaintop.
There, one could vaguely see an old man sitting under the moonlight, overlooking everything in the vige.
In his view, the system¡¯s mission target remained unchanged.
¡¾Main Quest: Inquire with the old priest to obtain clues about the disappearance of the veteran general of the Ever-Victorious Army¡¿
¡°¡Fairy, you go first, I¡¯ll cover your retreat.¡±
Li Muyang stared at the vige ahead while squinting his eyes, ready to try breaking through on his own.
This Purple Immortal Vige was clearly an important checkpoint.
He had to get through this vige to obtain the subsequent key clues.
Upon hearing his words, Fairy Liuli was extremely astonished.
¡°Lord Wuming, you¡¡±
Before Chu Qingxue could finish speaking, Li Muyang had already turned into a shadow, rushing towards the evil dogs ahead.
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, driven by the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, released a brilliant blue light, instantly annihting the five evil dogs by the roadside.
However, after the evil dogs were killed, a horrifying scene unfolded.
Upon losing the suppression of the dogs, the children who had been bitten and torn by the evil dogs suddenly opened their mouths and let out sharp, piercingughter.
Subsequently, all the children¡¯s flesh swelled and burst open.
In the blink of an eye, six flesh orbs rose within the vige, catching Li Muyangpletely off guard and engulfing him.
¡¾You died. Game over¡¿
¡¡
¡°¡What the hell!¡±
Inside the cabin of the flying ship, Li Muyang opened his eyes, speechless.
He had suspected from the start that there was something wrong with that group of dead children, so while he was killing the evil dogs, he alsounched an attack on those children.
Unexpectedly, his attack on the children, who rapidly swelled and grewrger, actually catalyzed their explosion.
The six demon-possessed children burst, and Li Muyang was directly caught in the explosion, dying a clean death.
¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±
Li Muyang, having failed, re-entered the game.
The killing methods of these demonic beings amused him.
These creatures were not very skilled, but their methods of killing were quite innovative!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 152
¡°This is a farewell letter, stating the reasons why I must leave¡¡±
In the dawn¡¯s early light, Li Muyang hummed a tune softly, his hands resting on the railing of the flying ship, overlooking the vast city that appeared on the ins ahead.
His mood was good.
Behind him, the outer disciples lined up in serious demeanor, waiting for the flying ship tond.
However, Li Muyang, now d in a white robe, was much more casual.
He stood at the front of the ship, gazing at the vast city in the distance that was drawing closer, filled with emotion.
Tianjiao City is such a metropolis that ispletely different from thest city he visited, Demon Sword City.
Demon Sword City was an ancient town with curses, sparse poption, and its residents were almost all miners and their families, leaving the whole city deste and bleak.
But Tianjiao City was different. It was a super metropolis under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect.The city wasrge, adjacent to the sea, with a bustling port and thriving economy, serving as the economic hub of the south.
Streaks of lights flew across the sky from time to time, and asionally, flying ships of various sizes and banners appeared.
On the distant coastline, boats came and went.
On the tnd, carriages and ox cartsden with goods moved along the crisscrossing official roads.
The bustling crowds and prosperous scenes were infectious, even from the high vantage point.
Li Yuechan, his little sister, came up from behind and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, what are you humming? I¡¯ve never heard this tune before, but it sounds quite nice.¡±
Li Muyang chuckled and casually brushed it off, ¡°Just humming to myself, don¡¯t mind it.¡±
ncing at the vast city ahead, Li Muyang said,
¡°This Tianjiao City is said to be not much smaller than Yunxiao City and ranks high in the territories governed by the Demonic Sect.¡±
¡°The lord of Tianjiao City is a Divine Travel Realm expert of the Demonic Sect. Although not an elder, his official rank is on par with one.¡±
¡°We can have a good look around this time in Tianjiao City.¡±
As his cultivation improved and his understanding of the world deepened, Li Muyang finally felt less pressure to survive.
He no longer had to hide away in his room every day, and asionally he could go out to rx and unwind.
Even the most reclusive person wants to go out and enjoy the sunshine and fresh air when the weather is nice.
To Li Muyang, the city of Tianjiao seemed like an excellent ce for leisure and vacation.
¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·, this new game, was only open for a limited time, but there were still three months left before the deadline, so there was plenty of time.
It just so happened that they arrived at Tianjiao City today, and everyone was called to the deck to gather.
Li Muyang, who had been ying the game all the way, also took the opportunity toe out for some fresh air.
Watching Li Muyang with interest as he observed Tianjiao City, Li Yuechan blinked.
The girl said with a giggle, ¡°Brother, have you made another breakthrough? You¡¯ve been hiding in your room cultivating every day on this trip. In terms of effort, among all of us, only Senior Brother Cheng canpare to you.¡±
¡°But even Senior Brother Cheng asionally has to deal with affairs andes out to move around.¡±
¡°As for you, you¡¯re always cooped up in your room, barelying out except for meals.¡±
Li Yuechan continued with a smile, ¡°Sister Ning said that even Elder Yan praised you after hearing about your deeds.¡±
Hearing his little sister¡¯s words, Li Muyang felt a stir in his heart.
¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan praised me?¡±
Li Muyang scratched his head subconsciously, feeling somewhat uneasy.
Since returning from Demon Sword City, his rtionship with Yan Xiaoru had been somewhat awkward.
Although Yan Xiaoru had promoted him to the Hall of Enforcement, he hadn¡¯t seen her once since joining the Hall.
This aloof and proud female elder seemed to be deliberately avoiding Li Muyang.
Li Muyang couldn¡¯t figure out what the elder¡¯s current attitude was and didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.
After all, this female elder could crush Li Muyang with a flick of her finger.
For safety¡¯s sake, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to provoke her. The risk was too great.
So, instead of being pleased, he felt ufortable upon hearing that he had been praised by Yan Xiaoru.
He scratched his head subconsciously.
¡°Uh¡ it¡¯s okay, it was just boring on the road, so cultivating was a good way to pass the time.¡±
Li Muyangughed it off and quickly changed the subject.
¡°Speaking of the tune from earlier, how about I teach you to hum it? You said it was nice?¡±
Li Muyang tried to divert the topic.
Li Yuechan nodded eagerly, ¡°Sure! That tune is so strange. I¡¯ve never heard such an odd song before.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
The girl obviously noticed her brother was changing the subject, but she didn¡¯t call him out. Instead, she happily continued the conversation.
She liked that strange tune.
Although the lyrics were very blunt and not refined, the mountain songs from Jiuyuan City were even more straightforward, so she didn¡¯t find it odd.
The siblings began to hum softly together, taking turns with the verses.
But they had only just started, and Li Muyang had only taught her the lines ¡®You¡¯re hot and cold with me, am I a lover or just a friend, should I not take my love for you too seriously¡¯, when Yan Xiaoru¡¯s icy voice suddenly rang out on the deck.
¡°All inner disciplese in. I have something to exin!¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s tone was cold as if she was in a bad mood.
Li Yuechan shrank back and whispered, ¡°Brother, Elder Yan seems to be in a bad mood today¡¡±
Li Muyang gave her a look, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
With Yan Xiaoru¡¯s cultivation level, who knew if she could hear the siblings¡¯ conversation on the deck?
The consequences could be dire if they spoke carelessly and offended her.
The two siblings left the deck and joined the other inner disciples in the cabin to meet the expressionless Yan Xiaoru.
In the empty rest hall, Yan Xiaoru sat expressionless at the head, nked by her personal maidservant and her only direct disciple, Ning Wan¡¯er.
Twenty inner disciples filed in, standing respectfully before her to listen to instructions.
For some reason, when Li Muyang entered, he felt Yan Xiaoru give him a strange look.
But when he looked again the next second, Yan Xiaoru was no longer looking at him, as if the earlier stare had been an illusion.
¡°¡This trip to Tianjiao City is ostensibly for inspecting governance and dealing with the incident of the young valley master of Chaotic Soul Valley recklessly killing people in the city, but in reality, we have another important task!¡±
Yan Xiaoru looked at the white-robed disciples before her and said without expression, ¡°Not long ago, the sect received a secret report that an immortal-grade treasure from ancient times will appear in Tianjiao City. However, Tianjiao City is crowded and close to the border. To prevent the immortals from acting desperately, this operation must be covert and no information must leak.¡±
¡°The sect leader has asked me to select twenty reliable disciples to apany me, ostensibly to deal with the murder case caused by the young valley master of Chaotic Soul Valley, but in reality, to investigate the whereabouts of the ancient immortal treasure in the city.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 153
¡°All of you are clear and trusted disciples of my Hall of Enforcement. I trust you, which is why I have chosen you to apany me. I hope you will not disappoint my expectations.¡±
Yan Xiaoru nced at the many inner disciples before her and said, ¡°Wan¡¯er, distribute the blood oath to them.¡±
¡°As youmand, Master.¡±
After Yan Xiaoru spoke, Ning Wan¡¯er approached everyone with a tray, which held twenty blood oath talismans.
Each inner disciple received one, then swore loyalty and secrecy to Yan Xiaoru, ignited the talisman, and made a blood oath to keep the secret.
Yan Xiaoru looked at everyone and said, ¡°Your cultivation levels vary, but this operation does not rely on you to fight or risk your lives. Remember to protect yourselves and avoid causing too muchmotion.¡±
¡°Tianjiao City is an important town in the southern part of our Demon Refining Sect. You just need to patrol and visit to find clues about the whereabouts of the ancient immortal treasure. The rest will not require your intervention.¡±
¡°The sect leader has said that whoever finds the ancient immortal treasure will be promoted to direct disciple, may choose any elder to be their master, and will be rewarded with the sect¡¯s secret manual ¡¶Demon Refining Catalogue¡·.¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t find the treasure, you will still be rewarded by the sect for participating in this operation.¡±Yan Xiaoru narrowed her eyes at everyone and said, ¡°This is an opportunity, I hope you all grasp it well.¡±
Then, Yan Xiaoru had Ning Wan¡¯er distribute booklets.
This small booklet, filled with various targets for the mission and matters to pay attention to, was closely examined by everyone.
The rest hall fell into dead silence for a moment until the first inner disciple who finished reading the booklet was surprised to find it spontaneouslybusting in his hands.
Soon after, the booklets in the hands of the remaining inner disciples also began to burn one by one.
In the end, all the booklets were burned to ashes, leaving not even a speck of dust behind.
¡°The contents of this booklet will be urately imprinted in your minds for three months.¡±
¡°After three months, the contents will automatically disappear, which also signifies the end of the mission.¡±
¡°During these three months, you can move freely within Tianjiao City with your identity tokens. But remember, do not act rashly and absolutely do not leak any information!¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was cold as she said, ¡°If anyone oversteps and ruins the operation, I will be the first to kill them!¡±
The inner disciples quickly bowed their heads in agreement.
Afterward, Li Muyang and the others were given both the stick and the carrot by Yan Xiaoru before being let go.
Stepping out of the rest hall and back onto the deck, Li Yuechan stuck out her tongue, still somewhat uncertain and surprised.
¡°Brother, this is such a big deal¡¡±
The siblings¡¯ conversation was brief and not too explicit.
After all, having taken the blood oath, any leak of information, whether intentional or unintentional, would result in their souls being scattered.
Li Muyang squinted his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, ¡°We should prioritize staying safe. Our cultivation levels are too low, and it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll benefit from this operation. If something happens, don¡¯t rush in too quickly.¡± £Ò
Li Muyang was worried that his little sister, seeing such generous rewards, would not be able to hold back, which could spell disaster.
Currently, Li Muyang is only in thete Foundation Establishment Realm, and his little sister is in the Qi Refining Realm.
Their cultivation levels were definitely at the bottom among these inner disciples.
Despite Senior Brother Cheng only being in the Golden Core Realm, he was young and, capable, reliable in his work, which is why he was highly valued by Elder Yan and held a high position.
However, among the twenty inner disciples apanying this time, there were six in the Golden Core Realm, all with higher cultivation than Cheng Feiyang.
Among these experts, Li Muyang and his sister were merely the weakest links, merely joining in for the excitement.
Li Muyang strongly suspected that Ning Wan¡¯er had pulled strings to give the siblings a favor.
After all, just by participating in this operation, even without any achievements, the rewards afterward would be very generous.
Now that Ning Wan¡¯er was in need of confidants, and the Li Family siblings from the same hometown had a good rtionship with her, they were perfect candidates for her to cultivate as loyal followers.
That little green tea schemer would definitely not miss the opportunity to stuff her own people into a good project.
Li Muyang hinted to his sister the true nature of this operation.
They were just rtionship-based participants there to reap benefits without needing to take it too seriously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, after chatting with his sister, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but think of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword in Demon Sword City.
Immortal-grade treasures had always existed only in legends, and there were no records of them in the present world.
Yet not long ago, a Startling Swan Immortal Sword had appeared in Demon Sword City, and now another ancient immortal treasure was about to appear in Tianjiao City¡
Adding to that, the chat group Li Muyang had inexplicably joined before seemed to have members who each possessed an ancient immortal treasure.
Uh¡ Could it be that the ancient immortal treasures are starting to appear in groups recently?
Is there some secret connected to these ancient immortal treasures?
Curious, Li Muyang once again opened the system interface and clicked on the chat group. He habitually sent a daily message.
¡¾Blue Star III: Hey, is anyone there? Why is no one talking today?¡¿
Ever since Li Muyang¡¯sst appearance, the chat group had bepletely dead.
Everyone else¡¯s avatars had turned gray and never came online again.
Li Muyang sent a message every day, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, with no response.
However, not long after sending today¡¯s message, the system beeped with a notification. A new message popped up in the chat group.
¡¾Evesting North Star: Is anyone in the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory? I need help with something.¡¿
Evesting North Star had never appeared before.
Even when Li Muyang first joined the group, this person¡¯s avatar was gray.
Unexpectedly, after so much time, he suddenly came online.
Shortly after Evesting North Star came online, the avatars of the others also lit up.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Evesting North Star, you need to run! You can¡¯t stay here!¡¿
After Dangerous Star I spoke, its avatar immediately dimmed.
¡¾Heart Star VI: Blue Star III¡¯s abilities are very strange. Until we find a way to shield against or expel it, we will not be in contact!¡¿
After Heart Star VI spoke, her avatar also dimmed.
Evesting North Star seemed a bit confused.
¡¾Evesting North Star: What are you guys talking about? I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for half a year, why have you all be so strange? And who is Blue Star III?¡¿
Li Muyang nced at the group member list but still couldn¡¯t see himself.
Scratching his head, he typed a message.
¡¾Blue Star III: Uh¡ Blue Star III is me, pleased to meet the big boss¡¿
After Li Muyang sent this message, the group suddenly fell silent.
No one knew what was up with Evesting North Star.
After a long while, he finally replied.
¡¾Evesting North Star: ¡This is indeed a bit odd¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: Blue Star III, my intuition tells me you¡¯re not a bad person¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: Compared to Heart Star who kills without blinking, and the demon dragon in human form Dangerous Star, you¡¯re definitely a good person. Why are they so afraid of you?¡¿
Evesting North Star, who had been in seclusion for half a year, seemed a bit naive, exposing the identities of the group members right off the bat.
The avatars of the other five members immediately lit up.
¡¾Big Dipper Star IX: F*ck! I knew Evesting North Star would spill the beans once he showed up!¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: The thing we were most worried about has happened¡¡¿
Li Muyang, watching the chat group suddenly be lively, suddenly felt like he was back in his past life, bantering with silly group members in front of aputer.
The familiar chat interface and onlinemunication brought a smile to his face.
¡¾Blue Star III: Hello, esteemed seniors. I¡¯m a newbie. Can someone exin what this group is for? Are you all masters of immortal weapons? I¡¯m stillpletely in the dark here.¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 154
Li Muyang honestly yed the role of a newbie, asking the big shots for information about the group.
He was curious if all the members of the group were masters of immortal weapons.
Then counting the numbers¡ F*ck! Are there already seven immortal weapons that have appeared and recognized their masters?
In an unnoticed corner, these masters of immortal weapons had quietly formed a chat group, nning to do something big?
What are you up to?
Do you also want to capture Tailed Beasts and make the world feel pain? (TLN: Naruto)
Li Muyang, having inadvertently stumbled into this dark organization filled with big shots, felt like a Husky that had wandered into a pack of wolves.
He was different from these big shots.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword hadn¡¯t recognized him as its master yet, and it was only subdued by the system¡¯s force.Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even qualify to join the group.
And these big shots in the group, each holding an ancient immortal weapon, were powerful and likely the legendary Purple Mansion cultivator.
Yan Xiaoru of the Divine Travel Realm couldn¡¯t subdue the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, so the strength of these people in the group¡ just thinking about it was terrifying.
But after Li Muyang asked, the group fell silent again.
All these Purple Mansion big shots had shut up.
It wasn¡¯t until Evesting North Star spoke again.
¡¾Evesting North Star: My original question still hasn¡¯t been answered. Is anyone under the control of the Demon Refining Sect, or nearby? I need help¡¿
After Evesting North Star said this, someone finally responded.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s not meet for now, and the original n is postponed. Evesting North Star, you should also stop contacting Blue Star III¡¿
¡¾Dangerous Star I: I¡¯m currently refining a magical artifact that can seal the soul and resist corruption. Once the artifact is ready, we can meet again¡¿
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Or when Blue Star III is willing to show himself and meet us honestly¡¿
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Until then, it¡¯s best to be cautious and protect oneself¡¿
Dangerous Star I made a suggestion, and the others agreed.
¡¾Heart Star VI: Seconded¡¿
¡¾Big Dipper Star IX: Seconded¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Seconded¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: Hey! Is no one going to answer my question?¡¿
However, after Evesting North Star sent this message, everyone else¡¯s avatars turned gray.
The once lively chat group was suddenly left with only Evesting North Star.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¾Evesting North Star: ¡Is this necessary? Although Blue Star III is a bit odd, he¡¯s definitely a good person. Why are you all reacting so strongly?¡¿
Li Muyang was also somewhat helpless.
A group of Purple Mansion big shots, scared off by him, a mere Foundation Establishment Realm small fry¡ it was unbelievable.
You¡¯re all Purple Mansion big shots, the topbat power in this world. Is it necessary to be so timid?
¡¾Blue Star III: North Star big boss, what help do you need in the Demon Refining Sect? Maybe I can help you¡¿
Li Muyang was curious about what Evesting North Star wanted to do.
It had something to do with the Demon Refining Sect?
Soon, a message from Evesting North Star popped up in the chat group.
¡¾Evesting North Star: The century-long pledge is fulfilled, I must keep my oath and go to the Demon Refining Sect to kill Gong Yanghong¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: But the Demon Refining Sect is full of experts and has deep roots. My chances are slim if I go alone, so I need help¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: How about it? Blue Star big boss, would you be willing to help me? I am willing to pay a sufficient reward!¡¿
¡°¡¡±
Seeing this message, Li Muyang¡¯s mouth twitched.
Evesting North Star was very straightforward, not only exposing himself right away but also kindly imitating Li Muyang¡¯s way of speaking, calling him a big boss.
Unfortunately, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help with this request.
You¡¯re going to kill the master of the Demon Refining Sect, and I, a mere Foundation Establishment Realm, would just be going to my doom!
¡¾Blue Star III: ¡I can¡¯t help with this¡¿
It wasn¡¯t a matter of willingness but ack of ability.
Li Muyang was curious about who Evesting North Star was and why he wanted to kill the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect.
Did they have some kind of grudge?
But before Li Muyang could continue asking, Evesting North Star spoke up.
¡¾Evesting North Star: No worries, Blue Star big boss, I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to talk to me¡¿
¡¾Evesting North Star: Thank you, Blue Star big boss. My rest time for today is over, we¡¯ll talk again if there¡¯s a chance¡¿
After sending this message, Evesting North Star¡¯s avatar also turned gray.
In the empty chat group, only Li Muyang was left.
Li Muyang was somewhat astonished.
This Evesting North Star¡ was quite weird.
What does he mean by his rest time for today is over?
Are you a high school student cramming for college entrance exams?
Only able to sneakily y with your phone while in the bathroom?
All the Purple Mansion big shots in this chat group were extremely cautious, except for Evesting North Star, who was a bit more friendly and approachable.
Unfortunately, this Evesting North Star seems to rarely go online.
Otherwise, a lot of important information could probably be obtained from him.
Li Muyang smacked his lips, suddenly realizing something, and quickly opened his eyes, exiting the system.
At the same time, a faint and elegant fragrance wafted past Li Muyang.
Yan Xiaoru, expressionless, appeared with her disciples.
Seeing this inner disciple who was about to reach his destination but was standing with his eyes closed and cking off, Yan Xiaoru snorted coldly, her gaze somewhat unfriendly.
Li Muyang quickly straightened up and corrected his posture.
Only then did Yan Xiaoru withdraw her gaze and continue forward.
At the ferry port ahead, the sound of celebratory drums and cheers suddenly erupted.
After the flying boat docked, what appeared before Li Muyang and the others was a wee ceremony prepared by the local officials of Tianjiao City.
The city lord of Tianjiao City, a man of high authority, walked at the forefront with a smiling face, approaching Yan Xiaoru and the others.
What followed was the usual exchange of pleasantries among officials.
Li Muyang had no interest in these superficial words of the fame and fortune scene.
He and his little sister stood among the crowd, curiously looking around at Tianjiao City and the local officials who hade to greet them.
In ordinary cities, Inner Sect disciples in white robes could walk around unimpeded.
But in a ce like Tianjiao City, even a direct disciple like Ning Wan¡¯er had to restrain herself.
After all, many of the officials in the city were not inferior to direct disciples in terms of rank and cultivation.
After the customary pleasantries, a guide came to lead the outer disciples from the headquarters to their lodgings for rest.
As for Li Muyang, who was now an Inner Sect disciple in a white robe, he was eligible to participate in the wee banquet.
Amidst the lively and festive atmosphere, the group arrived at a grand and luxurious courtyard mansion in Tianjiao City to begin the feast.
Yan Xiaoru, Ning Wan¡¯er, and other distinguished figures naturally mingled in the main hall of the banquet.
Li Muyang and the other Inner Sect white-robed disciples were arranged in a side hall, apanied by the second-tier officials of Tianjiao City.
¡¡
Meanwhile, in a dark and secluded ce on this continent.
In a pitch-ck swamp emitting a faint stench of decay, a man with his eyes open in the muck exhaled a long breath of turbid air.
His decaying and iplete body leaned against the carcass of a massive River Dragon.
The River Dragon, at least ten thousand zhang long, was now curled up in this dark swamp, its scales on the surface already tainted ck by the filth.
The many back in the muck, protected in the center by the curled-up River Dragon carcass.
Blood clouds lingered in the sky, asionally splitting to release a bolt of lightning.
Yet, a faint smile appeared on the pale face of the man.
¡°Mother, it won¡¯t be long now.¡±
He looked at the dark swamp and whispered softly, ¡°I will fulfill yourst wish and exterminate the entire Demon Refining Sect¡¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 155
The wee banquet in Tianjiao City was undeniably grand.
Li Muyang, a country bumpkin attending such a high-profile banquet for the first time, keenly felt the disparities in life.
Spirit wine, worth enough for an ordinary person to live on for a year, was freely avable here.
The dishes served by the maids were all delicacies from the mountains and seas.
A table of such food, if converted to Earth¡¯s currency from his previous life, would be equivalent to drinking bottles of famous wines worth tens of thousands each, with a table full of high-end ingredients like Australian lobster, Wagyu beef, bird¡¯s nest, and shark fin.
The taste might not be amazing, but the ingredients were definitely high-end.
And this was just the side hall for receiving Inner Sect white-robed disciples.
Li Muyang couldn¡¯t even imagine the level of extravagance in the main hall where Yan Xiaoru and the others dined.
¡°Brother, they¡¯re so rich here¡¡±Li Yuechan sat in a corner and whispered in amazement at the luxury of the banquet.
The two siblings sat in the corner, their chopsticks hardly stopping, not talking much, but definitely eating a lot.
Li Muyang nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of kinship.
¡°The richest person in Jiuyuan City would be considered just a country rich people here.¡±
The two siblings quietly exchanged their thoughts,pletely astonished by the wealth and extravagance of Tianjiao City.
The banquet went on for a long time, with a continuous supply of rare and exquisitely cooked dishes, and the siblings enjoyed themselves immensely.
As for the topics of conversation at the banquet, they hardly participated, acting purely as onlookers.
The banquetsted until midnight before people gradually left.
The lodgings for Li Muyang and the other inner disciples were arranged within this mansion.
The disciples rested nearby, each with their own room, and each room was attended by two maids.
¡°Life for the rich is really corrupt and luxurious¡¡±
Li Muyang remarked with emotion.
Although such treatment was not unusual for an inner disciple, it was still a novel experience for Li Muyang, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.
When two young and beautiful maids offered to wash his feet with shy and expectant hints that they could serve him in bed, Li Muyang pretended not to understand the innuendo and sent the maids away after washing his feet.
He had no interest in women who were after money and fame.
He¡¯d rather y games.
After locking the door, Li Muyangy on the bed and opened the system.
Game With the Fairies, start!
The level in Purple Immortal Vige was quite challenging.
The vigers in the stronghold had all turned evil, with endless and bizarre methods of killing.
Their methods were not overt but rather sneaky.
One might just drop dead while walking without any apparent reason, giving off the vibe of a creepy urban legend.
Li Muyang, armed with the ability of time-stop + instant death flying sword and apanied by the maxed-out Fairy Liuli, faced these strange and bizarre vigers and felt like a lion trying to bite a hedgehog, unable to find a way to start.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Muyang could only rely on dying over and over again to figure out the vigers¡¯ killing skills and then find ways to counter them.
Clearly, this was a time-consuming process.
Fortunately, Li Muyang was not short on time.
With three months left until the game¡¯s deadline, he had plenty of time.
After ying the game all night, Li Muyang, now at the Foundation Establishment Realm, walked out of his room full of energy, ready to start his day.
This group of inner disciples hade to Tianjiao City on a mission.
Not to mention the covert tasks, the official mission was to inspect the governance of Tianjiao City and uncover the truth behind the murder of the young valley master in the Chaotic Soul Valley.
Chaotic Soul Valley was a demonic sect, although not asrge and influential as the Demon Refining Sect, with its territory limited to a small valley.
But within the Chaotic Soul Valley, there are numerous experts, and it is an ally of the Demonic Sect.
When ites to the young master of the Chaotic Soul Valley, even the Demonic Sect cannot afford to be careless.
They dispatched thew enforcement elder, Yan Xiaoru, to personally handle the situation in Tianjiao City to avoid any diplomatic incidents.
Li Muyang and a group of Inner Sect disciples in white robes were responsible for visiting and inquiring in the markets to ascertain the true situation.
After leaving early in the morning, Li Muyang stepped into the bustling streets of Tianjiao City.
The spacious avenues were crowded with people rubbing shoulders and brushing past each other.
Many exotic beasts and demons were also present, some tamed as mounts by cultivators, others apanying cultivators aspanions.
Not only were there demon cultivators, but even immortals were seen.
Tianjiao City was not far from the border, and the Demon Refining Sect was known for its strict adherence to rules, which is why the immortals had always harbored little hostility towards the Demon Refining Sect.
It wasmon for immortal cultivators to enter the territory of the Demonic Sect.
To Li Muyang, the vast Tianjiao City was like a melting pot teeming with all sorts of creatures.
The righteous path, the demonic path, demon cultivators, mortals, and many swindlers from the rivers andkes, people from all walks of life¡ almost every human faction could be found within Tianjiao City.
Such aplex environment gave Li Muyang a bit of a headache.
To find clues about an ancient immortal artifact in such arge city?
The difficulty was indeed great.
Twenty Inner Sect disciples in white robes dispersed among the crowds like twenty drops of water entering the sea.
The search n felt somewhat unreliable.
Li Muyang changed into casual clothes, concealing his identity as an inner disciple, and mingled in the crowd as if on an undercover visit.
His main interactions were in various inns, restaurants, and at street performances, listening to storytellers and watching street performers.
It was more like a vacation than an investigation.
And so, he easily whiled away the day.
As evening approached, Li Muyang prepared to return to his lodging to sleep and continue ying games.
Tianjiao City was indeed bustling and lively, and a day¡¯s stroll had been quite enlightening.
It was time to go back and continue gaming.
Under the night sky, Li Muyang hummed a light-hearted tune.
¡°Unfathomable gaze, my heart like a needle at the bottom of the sea~¡±
¡°Just guessing, my appetite is thin~¡±
The cool moonlight shone down on Li Muyang.
The crowded streets had somehow be deserted.
Ahead of Li Muyang, the spacious avenue was eerily empty, not a soul in sight.
Seeing this, Li Muyang instinctively stopped in his tracks.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Li Muyang furrowed his brows and immediately became alert.
Such a lively Tianjiao City should still be bustling even at night.
But the street before him was devoid of people¡
Li Muyang slowly turned his head and discovered that the street behind him was alsopletely empty.
He didn¡¯t know when he had entered such a silent and deserted avenue.
It was obvious that something was amiss.
Li Muyang stood stiffly in ce, not immediately running away.
Whoever had led him silently into this secluded street must have a cultivation level far surpassing his own.
Li Muyang slowly said, ¡°Which senior is here? Why not show yourself?¡±
I¡¯ve just arrived in Tianjiao City. I couldn¡¯t have offended any experts!
Could it be Qin Haie¡¯s family? (TLN: The one he killed using the Flesh and Bone Green Garment.)
But Qin Haie¡¯s family couldn¡¯t possibly know that it was Li Muyang who was causing trouble behind the scenes¡
Li Muyang¡¯s thoughts raced as he scanned his surroundings with a frown.
A shadowy figure silently emerged in the dim street.
She stood there quietly, her face concealed by a mask.
Only her disguised voice could be heard under the moonlight.
¡°Are you Li Muyang from the Demon Refining Sect?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 156
Under the cold moonlight, the silent shadow stood in the middle of the street, as if she had been there from the beginning.
She was cloaked in a ck robe, wearing an ice sculpture-like mask, with a voice clearly altered, not her true tone.
The loose ck robe draped over her, but when the cold night wind blew, it clung tightly to her body, outlining her full curves and slender waist.
This scene, strangely provocative, was even more enticing than wearing tight clothing.
¡The inventor of wind is truly a genius!
Li Muyang blinked, almost doubting what he saw.
After realizing the danger, he kept his Spiritual Vision Eye open to prevent being attacked by illusions.
However, under the Spiritual Vision Eye, which could see through illusions, the ck-robed woman¡¯s familiar features were slightly furrowed.
The strange ice sculpture-like mask seemed to have been enchanted with a spell that could conceal one¡¯s aura and shape, a powerful magical item indeed.But now, with the added illusion spell, it was precisely countered by the Spiritual Vision Eye.
Through the ice sculpture mask, Li Muyang¡¯s Spiritual Vision Eye clearly saw the woman¡¯s face beneath.
Isn¡¯t this¡ Yan Xiaoru?
F*ck!
What is this woman ying at?
Why suddenly jump out and scare people?
Li Muyang looked at the woman in front of him in astonishment, unable to grasp her intentions and not daring to reveal Yan Xiaoru¡¯s identity.
He hesitated, ying along with her role.
¡°Uh¡ I am Li Muyang. Senior, do you need me for something?¡±
If it was just to silence him, there was no need for such trouble¡
The woman under the moonlight looked at him with feigned seriousness and said, ¡°Good, since you are Li Muyang, then follow me.¡±
¡°I knew your ancestors, and I owe them a favor. I havee to find you to repay that favor from years past.¡±
¡°Come with me.¡±
With that, Yan Xiaoru turned and walked away.
After taking a few steps, she turned back to nce at Li Muyang.
Seeing that Li Muyang obediently followed, the woman beneath the ice sculpture mask breathed a sigh of relief.
The two of them walked one after the other through the streets and alleys, eventually arriving at a secluded and deste courtyard.
Yan Xiaoru took out a key, opened the gate of the courtyard filled with dust and weeds, and walked in.
Li Muyang also obediently followed her in without showing any fear.
As they entered the courtyard, the gate closed behind them.
Yan Xiaoru, who had been silent the whole way, finally turned around, frowned, and sized up Li Muyang.
¡°¡How can you have no caution at all? I tell you to follow, and you just follow?¡±
The woman beneath the ice sculpture mask seemed somewhat dissatisfied.
Clearly, Li Muyang¡¯s easygoingpliance displeased her.
Li Muyang responded helplessly, ¡°Senior, with your high cultivation level, if you wanted to harm me, you could have just done it directly. Why bother going through the trouble of taking me away?¡± ??
¡°¡True,¡± Yan Xiaoru epted Li Muyang¡¯s response.
She nodded, then casually waved her hand, and a breeze swept through, blowing all the dust out of the courtyard and away from the house.
Yan Xiaoru then sat down on the clean veranda and looked at Li Muyang in front of her.
¡°I am a friend of your ancestors, with whom I had some dealings in the past. I have been in seclusion for many years and now that my cultivation has seeded, I havee back to repay a favor.¡±
¡°I heard that the Li Family has produced a male descendant with extraordinary talent, so I havee specially to teach you and make sure you didn¡¯t waste your gift.¡±
Yan Xiaoru spun a lie riddled with holes.
The ancestors of the Li Family had been simple farmers for seven generations, and it was only in Li Muyang¡¯s father¡¯s generation that someone named Li Damu had obtained a martial arts secret manual by chance, cultivated his body and martial skills, and thus acquired a small fortune in Jiuyuan City.
If the Li Family had known a great cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state.
No normal person would believe such a tall tale.
But looking at the woman in front of him, who seemed somewhat flustered as if it had been quite an effort toe up with this reason, Li Muyang epted her story with an expression of delighted surprise.
¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I heard from my parents when I was a child that my ancestors knew an immortal, I never expected it to be you, senior!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s acting was not great, but it was more natural and refined than Yan Xiaoru¡¯s.
Beneath the ice sculpture mask, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s expression was somewhat skeptical, as if she was surprised that the Li Family ancestors really knew a cultivator.
But since Li Muyang had said so, she nodded in agreement, feeling justified.
¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed me.¡±
¡°Now that I have left seclusion and happened to pass by the territory of the Demon Refining Sect, I remembered the karma of the past and came to find you.¡±
¡°You are quite clever and wise. Do you have any difficulties in cultivation, or any questions about cultivation that you don¡¯t understand? You can ask me, and I will teach you attentively so that the talent of an old friend¡¯s son does not go to waste.¡±
Yan Xiaoru spoke pretentiously, ying the role of the mysterious senior quite well.
Although her expression beneath the mask was still aloof, there was a hint of smugness in her eyes and brows.
It seemed that she was happy about sessfully deceiving Li Muyang by pretending to be a mysterious senior.
Li Muyang mused to himself, could it be that this aloof and proud female elder was actually so childish behind the scenes?
Tsk¡ But it did fit her character.
After all, she was the one who, having run out of snacks in a secret realm, was ready tomit suicide.
It didn¡¯t seem to fit with being aloof and proud at all.
Li Muyang smiled and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to address senior.¡±
Beneath the ice sculpture mask, Yan Xiaoru hesitated slightly.
She bit her lip in thought, her eyes rolling around.
Finally, she said, ¡°I have been in seclusion for many years, and my name is no longer known in the cultivation world. But in the past, people called me the Netherworld Old Demon.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s Netherworld Senior. Junior Li Muyang pays his respects.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
After Yan Xiaoru announced her name, Li Muyang immediately seized the opportunity to show his respect with a formal bow.
Yan Xiaoru looked on with satisfaction at his proper demeanor and said, ¡°Good. You are very clever, I like that.¡±
¡°As a gift for our first meeting, I¡¯ll give you a sk of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir.¡±
¡°Drink it here and meditate to refine it, and I will protect you while you do so.¡±
As she spoke, Yan Xiaoru lightly flipped her right hand and took out a small white porcin bottle from her Qiankun Ring, tossing it to Li Muyang.
Li Muyang obediently caught it, without suspicion, immediately uncorked and drank it, then sat down to cultivate.
A vast amount of spiritual energy roamed within his body, and under Li Muyang¡¯s refinement, it gradually merged into the sea of qi within his dantian, forming tiny, shining stars within the vortex of qi.
While Li Muyang was cultivating, Yan Xiaoru ced her hand on his shoulder to sense the route of his energy cirction.
Only after Li Muyang had finished his cultivation did Yan Xiaoru speak seriously.
¡°Your cultivation technique is not of low grade. It is indeed a superior method.¡±
¡°But you have been without guidance, haven¡¯t you? There are many friction and errors when the spiritual energy circtes within you, clearly indicating that you have been practicing incorrectly.¡±
Yan Xiaoru immediately pointed out the problems in Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation of the Netherworld Manual and supervised him on the spot as she corrected them.
Not until Li Muyang had circted the spiritual energy through its route without any mistakes did Yan Xiaoru let go of him.
¡°Very good! Although yourprehension is average, you can still understand when taught.¡±
¡°From now on,e to this courtyard every night after dark, and I will personally instruct you in cultivation.¡±
¡°To possess such a superior technique and yet have no one to guide you, practicing blindly on your own, is simply a waste!¡±
Yan Xiaoru spoke seriously, and after finishing her speech, she stared intently at Li Muyang, waiting for his reaction.
Li Muyang looked surprised.
¡°Uh¡¡±
So after all this fuss¡ your purpose is to instruct me in cultivation?
Couldn¡¯t you have just called me over directly?
Why go through such a big roundabout?
It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a thief, making everything so secretive.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 157
¡°Brother? Where were youst night?¡±
Under the morning sunlight, Li Yuechan approached Li Muyang, who had just appeared in the dining hall.
As she drew near, the girl sniffed at Li Muyang, trying to catch his scent.
While sniffing, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you all night, and the maidservant in your room said you didn¡¯te backst night.¡±
Li Yuechan sniffed for a while but didn¡¯t detect any fragrance of cosmetics, and her expression turned from disappointment to satisfaction as she shook her head.
¡°I thought you finally couldn¡¯t resist and were dazzled by the morous world of Tianjiao City, running off to spend the night in a brothel, but you didn¡¯t?¡±
Li Yuechan looked at Li Muyang with a skeptical gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the courtesans of Tianjiao City are quite formidable!¡±
¡°Some of them are even cultivators, with unparalleled skills in enchanting men, and their fame is widespread.¡±
¡°But brother, you stay out all night in Tianjiao City¡ and you don¡¯t even visit the brothel?¡±Li Yuechan seemed to be questioning Li Muyang¡¯s sexual orientation.
After speaking, the girl nced outside the door.
Several inner disciples with bright expressions and beaming smiles wereing over together.
These guys reeked of perfume, clearly having lost control and spent the night in a brothel.
Li Muyang was somewhat amused and exasperated.
Looking at his little sister¡¯s disappointed yet satisfiedplex expression, he said, ¡°So do you actually want me to spend the night in a brothel or not?¡±
Li Muyang sat down to eat breakfast.
After the inner disciples arrived in Tianjiao City, their once-a-day spiritual rice meal had been upgraded from medium-grade spiritual rice to high-grade spiritual rice.
This was definitely good stuff.
Even those who had spent the night in the brothel couldn¡¯t miss this breakfast.
Last night, in that secluded little courtyard, he had been tormented by Yan Xiaoru all night, and now having a warm bowl of spiritual rice was more than wee.
Li Yuechan watched Li Muyang eating with relish and sighed.
¡°Of course, I hope my brother would keep himself pure. However, you¡¯re not young anymore, yet you are always isting yourself and busy with cultivation.¡±
¡°While cultivation is important, you can¡¯t ignore the big matter of marriage.¡±
¡°Uncle and aunt have written several times, saying they want to find you a nice girl.¡±
¡°They even said that I should help you look around in the Demonic Sect, and if there¡¯s a suitable female disciple from the sect, you could marry her. The family fully supports you.¡± ?
Li Yuechan rambled on, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re eighteen this year, almost neen.¡±
¡°In our Jiuyuan City, many people your age are already fathers.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel any urgency at all?¡±
Li Yuechan rambled on, and at this moment, she seemed to be possessed by her uncle and aunt from back home, entering into matchmaker mode.
Li Muyang looked at her helplessly and with amusement, saying, ¡°You little girl, why are you in a hurry when I¡¯m not?¡±
He hadn¡¯t expected that he would still be pressured to marry after being transported to a different world.
And it was his own little sister pushing for it¡ You¡¯re only fifteen, why do you care about these things?
Li Muyang continued to eat,pletely ignoring the girl¡¯s chatter.
Li Yuechan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.
But in the end, the girl just sighed in frustration and said nothing.
She had previously suspected her brother had some abnormal close rtionship with Guan Xiaoshun.
But after following and observing for a long time, she found that her brother and Guan Xiaoshun were really just friends, with no intimate contact.
Her brother probably wasn¡¯t into men.
But it¡¯s true that he isted himself and showing no interest in anyone.
Even though there were so many beautiful female disciples in the Inner Sect, Li Muyang ignored them all¡
Li Yuechan was somewhat troubled, seemingly at a loss for what to do.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, ate his meal with a clear conscience, quickly finishing the table full of delicacies, then stood up to leave.
¡°I¡¯m off to investigate the case.¡±
His daytime job was to investigate cases, and at night he had to go to that secluded courtyard to see Yan Xiaoru for cultivation guidance.
Li Muyang, who had nned to take a vacation, suddenly found himself busy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With such a schedule, where was the time to rest¡
Fortunately, the patrols of their group of inner disciples were solo missions without anyone supervising.
So after Li Muyang walked out the door, he strolled around the streets for a while and then checked into an inn, guiltlessly be a sry thief.
Sitting on the soft couch in the inn¡¯s guest room, Li Muyang closed his eyes.
Cultivating with Yan Xiaoru was just for fun. The system was the real reason Li Muyang hade this far.
All of Li Muyang¡¯s achievements were earned through his diligent efforts, level by level, ying the game.
Game With the Fairies, start!
In the eerie Purple Immortal Vige, Li Muyang opened his eyes and said to Fairy Liuli beside him.
¡°Fairy, let¡¯s continue¡¡±
The two of them walked towards the depths of the vige under the cold moonlight.
¡¡.
¡°You¡¯rete tonight.¡±
Under the night sky of Tianjiao City, the bustling and lively night market shone brightly.
But in the quiet alley, there was silence.
Li Muyang pushed open the courtyard door, and as he stepped into the courtyard, an unhappy female voice rang out from under the corridor.
¡°I don¡¯t liketeness.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Looking at the woman in front of him, Li Muyang scratched his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I got a little held up on the way.¡±
Mainly because he was too engrossed in the game and almost forgot he had toe for cultivation tonight.
Li Muyang sincerely took out a small food box, saying, ¡°I bought this on the way here, it¡¯s said to be a specialty of Tianjiao City and tastes pretty good. Please enjoy it, senior.¡±
Yan Xiaoru waved her hand, and the food box immediately flew into her grasp.
After opening the food box, she saw ten skewers of candied haws lying quietly inside.
The red sugar coating reflected a bright luster under the moonlight, crystal clear.
This was indeed a specialty of Tianjiao City, the Red Jade candied haws.
Under the mask, Yan Xiaoru unconsciously licked her lips, then coldly hummed.
¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡±
Although it wasn¡¯t an expensive food, Yan Xiaoru liked the taste of these candied haws very much, having eaten them a few times before and remembered them well.
Looking at the crystal-clear candied haws in the box, Yan Xiaoru nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s continue the cultivation.¡±
Saying this, Yan Xiaoru flipped her wrist and took out a small bottle of Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir from her Qiankun Ring, tossing it to Li Muyang.
¡°Take it, then cultivate.¡±
After giving simple instructions, Yan Xiaoru disappeared down the corridor.
Clearly, she was off to enjoy the candied haws Li Muyang had brought her.
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang watched Yan Xiaoru¡¯s figure disappear and smiled.
This foodie Elder Yan was really easy to understand.
He sat cross-legged under the eaves, opened the lid of the small porcin bottle, downed the Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir, and began his cultivation for the night.
Even a mosquito¡¯s meat is still meat, let alone Jade Marrow Spiritual Elixir was not mosquito meat.
Such a precious spiritual substance was not something even direct disciples could drink every day.
Yan Xiaoru, however, gave him a bottle every day on top of the previous Qiankun Ring and the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·¡
The benefits she provided were bing more and more substantial.
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang let out a deep sigh.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 158
Throughout the entire night, Yan Xiaoru, who self-proimed himself the ¡®Netherworld Old Demon¡¯, guided Li Muyang in his cultivation and strictly corrected his mistakes.
The ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·, a top-tier demonic technique, was too obscure and difficult toprehend.
For someone like Li Muyang, who had no foundation, even the simplest entry-level practice was extremely challenging.
Previously, he had been practicing blindly on his own, managing to achieve some semnce of form.
But now, with Yan Xiaoru pointing out his mistakes, Li Muyang realized he had made many small errors.
Although these mistakes were not serious, they umted and hindered his cultivation, preventing him from unleashing the true power of the ¡¶Netherworld Demon Manual¡·.
By day, he hid in his inn¡¯s room ying games, and by night, he went to meet Yan Xiaoru for cultivation guidance.
Li Muyang¡¯s life suddenly became full and busy.
The vacation ns he had originally set were forced to be put on hold.Li Yuechan, his little sister, had tried several times to invite Li Muyang to go to the temple outside the city for an outing, mentioning that Ning Wan¡¯er would join them, but Li Muyang declined every time.
ying games and cultivating every day had already drained all of Li Muyang¡¯s energy. He had no mood to bother with anything else.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he could go without sleep after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, an ordinary person really couldn¡¯t withstand such non-stop round-the-clock activity.
Besides gaming and cultivating, Li Muyang also had to find ways to get delicious snacks for Yan Xiaoru.
Bringing some tasty treats to Wuliuxiang every night when meeting Yan Xiaoru had almost be an unspoken agreement between the two.
The foodie Yan Xiaoru never refused the snacks Li Muyang brought her.
Li Muyang was diligent, always buying different varieties and always able to present a new delicacy.
Tianjiao City wasrge and bustling enough to support a wide variety of snacks and delicacies due to the demands of its vibrant market.
Li Muyang, varying his preparations, had unknowingly bought twenty different kinds of gourmet foods.
He had almost made aplete round of the famous snacks and pastries in Tianjiao City.
During these twenty days, Li Muyang finally figured out the killing pattern of the evil creatures in the Purple Immortal Vige.
The most recent time, he was just one step away from meeting that high priest.
The breakthrough of the Purple Immortal Vige was right in front of him.
And in reality, Li Muyang finally received Yan Xiaoru¡¯s approval.
¡°Your technique is now wlessly executed without any mistakes.¡±
Under the moonlight, the woman in a ck robe, wearing an ice sculpture mask, sat on the veranda, speaking with satisfaction: ¡°Although yourprehension is a bit slow, you¡¯re diligent and focused in your cultivation. Perhaps you could be a significant figure in the future.¡±
Yan Xiaoru was in a good mood, giving Li Muyang a favorable evaluation.
¡°However, you don¡¯t need toe tomorrow night.¡±
Yan Xiaoru said: ¡°I will be busy with some matters in theing days, which is a good opportunity for you to take a few days off. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period, so rest well.¡±
¡°After some time, I wille to find you again.¡±
The masked Yan Xiaoru had a gentle look in her eyes.
Clearly, Li Muyang¡¯s diligent cultivation over this period had earned her approval.
The night¡¯s cultivation ended like this, and as Yan Xiaoru disappeared into the dawn, Li Muyang stretchedzily and stepped out the door.
He routinely returned to the residence where all the inner disciples were staying and enjoyed today¡¯s spiritual rice meal.
After chatting perfunctorily with his little sister Li Yuechan and once again declining her invitation to go out for a leisurely trip, Li Muyang left the house after finishing his meal.
After wandering around the streets in a pretense for a few rounds, Li Muyang headed straight for the inn where he was staying, entered his room, and started ying games.
Inside the quiet room, the man sitting cross-legged on the soft couch with his eyes slightly closed seemed to be cultivating.
Li Yuechan secretly watched him through a crack in the window for a while before turning away with a look of disappointment.
The voice of a mysterious woman suddenly rang in her ear, tinged with a hint of teasing.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°¡Your brother is quite diligent. You¡¯ve invited him so many times, yet he remains unmoved. You said he used to be so infatuated with Ning Wan¡¯er.¡±
¡°It seems that the incident in Jiuyuan City had a great impact on him. The impulsive and restless Li Muyang of the past is dead. The current Li Muyang is steady and patient, indifferent to the glitzy world of Tianjiao City. No wonder he could advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm so quickly.¡±
¡°Indeed, a man can mature overnight.¡±
Li Yuechan heard the lightughter of her senior.
The girl sighed helplessly, her eyes filled withplexity.
¡°My brother¡¡±
Li Yuechan hesitated as if she had something to say.
But in the end, she just shook her head.
¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about my brother.¡±
Li Yuechan turned to leave, saying, ¡°Senior, I have stabilized my foundation over the past six months, and now I can try to break through to a higher realm.¡±
¡°Given the mix of good and bad in Tianjiao City, we can choose a suitable target to strike.¡±
Li Yuechan narrowed her eyes and licked her lips: ¡°Now that I have entered the Golden Core realm, if I can break through to the Cave Profound realm, I will truly be able to stand firm in this world.¡±
¡°And I can help you find that lost treasure.¡±
The Golden Core realm was already extremely rare in the cultivation world, with all its members being core figures of major sects.
Above the Golden Core, the Cave Profound realm was often the realm of the sect leaders in many smaller sects.
Those in the Cave Profound realm were considered significant figures even in a major demonic sect like the Demon Refining Sect.
As long as Li Yuechan steps into the Cave¡¯s Profound realm, she will have enough confidence to help her senior find that lost treasure.
This was also one of the initial agreements between her and her senior.
Under the sunlight, on the bustling streets of Tianjiao City, Li Yuechan, dressed in ordinary clothes, walked among the crowd and quickly disappeared.
¡¡
Meanwhile, in the guest room, Li Muyang, with his eyes half-closed, stood at the pinnacle of the Purple Immortal Vige.
Through his journey of ughter, he had preemptively known and understood all the evil creatures¡¯ methods of attack and ways of killing, and he had countered them ordingly.
From the gates of the Purple Immortal Vige to the presence of the old priest, it took Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli less than ten minutes without any pause.
All the evil creatures that appeared along the way were smoothly dealt with by Li Muyang.
Not a single one could get within half a meter of Li Muyang.
The old priest in front of the ancestral temple was slightly surprised by the ease and confidence with which Li Muyang moved.
¡°You¡ you have the gift of foresight?!¡±
The old priest looked at Li Muyang in amazement.
If it wasn¡¯t for foresight, there was no way to exin everything Li Muyang had just aplished.
The strange and mysterious Purple Immortal Vige seemed fragile and easily defeated before him.
Only someone with foresight an all-knowing being could achieve all this.
Li Muyang looked at the old priest calmly and smiled, ¡°Elder Sangmuge, can you now tell us the whereabouts of General Zhong?¡±
¡°You promised that after tonight, once you¡¯re ready, you would provide us with the clues.¡±
¡°Are you ready now?¡±
Li Muyang, with a gentle smile on his face, stood confidently amidst the sinister Purple Immortal Vige.
His smile, like the sun bursting forth, instantly dispelled the cold and eerie atmosphere of the Purple Immortal Vige.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 159
Fairy Liuli stood beside Li Muyang, calmly watching the old priest.
She was ready to strike if the old man made any sudden moves.
However, faced with the pressing questions from Li Muyang and herself, the old priest did not transform into a demonic boss to start a battle. Instead, a smile appeared on his face.
¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±
After speaking, the old priest raised his right hand and fiercely plunged his index and middle fingers into his own eye sockets.
Amidst the spray of blood, the old priest, now with two dark hollows where his eyes had been, said with a grin, ¡°Take my eyes to the mountain. They will guide you on your path.¡±
The old priest handed over two bloody eyeballs to Li Muyang.
¡¾Inquire with the old priest to obtain clues about the disappearance of the veteran general of the Ever-Victorious Army¨CCompleted¡¿
¡¾New Task: Carry the blood pupils into the Ancient Grudge Well¡¿The old man, with blood still streaming from his eyes, seemed to feel no pain, still smiling cheerfully.
¡°These blood pupils will lead you into the Ancient Grudge Well. The old general is inside. Fairy Chu should know about the Ancient Grudge Well.¡±
The old man, with his dark eye sockets, sat down on the spot, smiling as if he had no intention of leaving.
Li Muyang looked at the old priest with hesitation and then turned to Fairy Liuli, who had a serious expression on her face.
¡°The Ancient Grudge Well¡ Does it really exist in this world?¡±
But the old priest said no more. He sat there, smiling, motionless, as if even his breathing hadpletely ceased.
Fairy Liuli took a deep look at the old man before turning to Li Muyang. ¡°Lord Wuming, we must descend the mountain immediately and report this to the authorities. The Ancient Grudge Well is a matter of great importance. Just the two of us are certainly not enough to handle it. We must call upon the Demon-Suppressing Masters from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau!¡±
Fairy Liuli¡¯s expression was grave.
Throughout their journey, she had always followed Li Muyang¡¯s lead. But this time, Chu Qingxue was unusually resolute.
Li Muyang thought for a moment and decided to follow the plot. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go down the mountain to find the Imperial Astronomical Bureau.¡±
Li Muyang was curious about the Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau and what they were really like.
Could they truly be rted to ck Cloud Vige?
This was an opportunity to interact with these Demon-Suppressing Masters.
He had only heard of their fierce reputation but had never seen a real Demon-Suppressing Master.
Once they agreed, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli turned to descend the mountain.
Fairy Liuli took to the sky on her sword, transforming into a beam of light that flew into the distance.
Li Muyang apanied her, enveloped in the sword¡¯s light.
Although it took a long time to arrive, Fairy Liuli¡¯s sword light was incredibly fast.
Li Muyang could feel the mountains rapidly receding behind them and the ground moving swiftly beneath their feet.
In just five minutes, Li Muyang and Fairy Liulinded in a city. It was arge city with towering walls and crisscrossing streets, and the city gate bore the characters ¡¾Lijiang (Àè½)¡¿. ?
Fairy Liuli suppressed her flying light, and the twonded in front of a government office.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After revealing their identities, they were immediately invited into the back hall of the office.
Shortly after, a white-robed sorcerer from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau appeared before them.
¡°Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s Bai Feiran at your service, Fairy Liuli.¡±
Chu Qingxue was clearly well-known, as even the white-robed sorcerer stationed in the southwestern Lijiang County city had heard of Fairy Liuli¡¯s reputation.
He looked at Li Muyang with surprise: ¡°May I ask how this immortal is addressed¡¡±
None of Master Qingye¡¯s disciples seemed to match the person before him, neither in features nor in appearance.
However, this person hade with Fairy Liuli, indicating a close rtionship.
Li Muyang gave a false name.
¡°I am Guan Xiaoshun, a casual cultivator from the mountains,¡± Li Muyang did not use the name Wuming.
Upon entering, he had seen a wanted notice for Wuming posted outside the government office.
The Heavenly Origin Dynasty was actually issuing a warrant for Wuming¡
Tsk¡ These dogs, no wonder the dynasty is in itsst days.
I saved so many people in Loushan City, and instead of being grateful, this dog of a government issues a warrant for me¡ Is there no justice?
No wonder Fairy Liuli despises the Heavenly Origin Dynasty so much.
This Imperial Dynasty that cannot distinguish right from wrong really deserves to fall.
Facing the white-robed sorcerer, Fairy Liuli stated her identity and briefly exined the situation with the Ancient Grudge Well.
The sorcerer stationed in Lijiang City immediately became solemn.
¡°The Ancient Grudge Well¡¡±
He looked at the two of them.
It was a legend from ancient times, long dismissed as a false rumor. But the person before him was a high disciple of Master Qingye and was unlikely to speak without evidence, so the white-robed sorcerer did not dare to take it lightly.
¡°I will immediately send a message to the capital. Please wait a moment!¡±
Such significant news was a thorny issue for the white-robed sorcerer, who was responsible for overseeing the supernatural affairs of a region, and he had to report to the capital. It was unclear what method he used, but in just half an hour, the white-robed sorcerer returned.
¡°They are now aware of the matter and has dispatched four first-rank Demon-Suppressing Masters Ma Wa Chen Ming to Lijiang County.¡± (TLN: Surnames of 4 people.)
¡°They are expected to arrive around the third watch tonight. Please rest for now, and once the four Demon-Suppressing Masters arrive, we will ask you to lead the way.¡±
The situation was extremely urgent, and the reaction of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau was more intense and rapid than Li Muyang had imagined.
Throughout the process, Li Muyang observed the white-robed sorcerer.
It wasn¡¯t until after the other party had finished acting out the scene that Li Muyang saved the game.
Then, heunched an attack on the white-robed sorcerer.
On the surface, this sorcerer appeared no different from an ordinary person, showing no signs of abnormality.
However, as Li Muyang activated the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, a long, ghastly face suddenly emerged behind the white-robed sorcerer.
The sharp, pale face seemed to be crying.
The moment it appeared, it blocked Li Muyang¡¯s surprise attack.
The sound of mournful crying echoed.
The attacked white-robed sorcerer, as well as Fairy Liuli at his side, were both greatly surprised. They had not anticipated Li Muyang¡¯s sudden attack.
In contrast, the sharp, pale face wailed crazily at Li Muyang, ¡°It¡¯s a rtive! You¡¯re from ck Cloud Vige!¡±
The next second, the ghastly face with its long neck rose from behind the white-robed sorcerer¡¯s head and lunged at Li Muyang, agitated and frenzied.
Li Muyang¡¯s scalp tingled, and in an instant, he was struck by the ghastly face.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡What the hell.¡±
Inside the inn, Li Muyang opened his eyes, still shaken.
Although he had suspected the white-robed sorcerer was not normal, he hadn¡¯t expected such a bizarre entity.
The face that rose from behind Bai Feiran, the white-robed sorcerer, was one Li Muyang recognized.
In ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, the face belonged to a low-level demon cultivator from ck Cloud Vige who practiced with the Temple Seal Lord and others in the cave.
Damn it!
What on earth are the Temple Seal Lord and his gang researching?
Why did that thing recognize me?
I¡¯m not using Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s character card!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 160
Li Muyang was still somewhat shaken.
The appearance of the pale face was too eerie, and in his moment of shock, he was instantly killed.
This really startled Li Muyang.
Something wasn¡¯t right!
In ¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·, Li Muyang was using the character card ¡¾Constable Wuming¡¿, which had no connection to Jiang Xiaoyu.
How did that ghostly thing recognize Li Muyang as a rtive?
And it specifically added ¡®from ck Cloud Vige¡¯¡
It was so strange!
Li Muyang reloaded the save and entered the game again.He had a hunch that something was amiss, so this time he didn¡¯t attack but instead persuaded Fairy Liuli to attack the white-robed sorcerer before he returned.
Fairy Liuli frowned at Li Muyang¡¯s request and was reluctant to attack the white-robed sorcerer.
But the innocent fairy ultimately couldn¡¯t resist Li Muyang¡¯s smooth talk and was half-coaxed, half-deceived intounching an attack.
Fairy Liuli¡¯s attack was just as sudden but not as ruthless as Li Muyang¡¯s, leaving some leeway.
Even so, the face behind the white-robed sorcerer reacted promptly.
¡°It¡¯s a rtive! You¡¯re from ck Cloud Vige!¡±
The crying face shouted excitedly and lunged at Fairy Liuli.
Seeing this, Li Muyang confirmed his suspicion.
It wasn¡¯t that the entity recognized his connection to Jiang Xiaoyu. Rather, it called anyone it saw as a rtive from ck Cloud Vige.
Damn it!
This thing was definitely rted to the Temple Seal Lord and his demon cultivators.
After all, the vigers who followed the Temple Seal Lord to practice demon cultivation wereter expelled from the vige by Granny Gu and were no longer allowed to return.
Now, it had appeared inside the body of a sorcerer from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, which was somewhat sinister and frightening.
Li Muyang had thought that the Demon-Suppressing Master of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau was only rted to ck Cloud Vige, but he hadn¡¯t expected this additional discovery.
Li Muyang exited the game and reloaded the save.
In ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, the Temple Seal Lord and his foreign demon cultivators were hiding in the cave behind ck Cloud Vige, busy with some unknown activities.
Li Muyang had been curious about how the evil lineage of ck Cloud Vige could be possessed by anyone other than the descendants of ck Cloud Vige.
Now it seemed likely that the Temple Seal Lord and his group had developed some technique that allowed ordinary people to acquire the power of the evil lineage.
Later, this technique was obtained by the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, which then created so many Demon-Suppressing Masters.
No wonder in the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, Granny Gu suddenly turned against these demon cultivators.
Initially thought to be a group of demon cultivators hiding in the mountains to avoid disaster, it turned out they were after the Ancient Evil Lineage of ck Cloud Vige.
It would be strange if Granny Gu could tolerate such a thing happening right under her nose.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect ying ¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡· would actually link up with ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·.¡± Li Muyang clicked his tongue.
This discovery was unexpected and answered his doubts from the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·.
Why did the peaceful coexistence between the vige and the demon cultivators suddenly change, causing Granny Gu to be enemies with them?
It was probably because Granny Gu discovered the true intentions of these foreign demon cultivators.
After some thought, Li Muyang reloaded the save and entered the game again.
This time he peacefully followed the storyline without attacking the white-robed sorcerer, Bai Feiran.
The face that grew behind Bai Feiran¡¯s head was once a viger of ck Cloud Vige named Dazhu Gang, whoter followed the Temple Seal Lord to practice demon cultivation, sharing the same identity as Jiang Xiaoyu.
But who would have thought that thousands of yearster, after ck Cloud Vige had perished, Dazhu Gang would be this ghostly figure, surviving within the body of a sorcerer from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau
¡ªWell, ¡°surviving¡± might not be quite urate.
The state of the pale human face clearly showed it had lost its rational consciousness and transformed into some kind of special parasitic organism.
Li Muyang roughly understood the nature of the Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau.
They were hosting evil entities within their bodies, borrowing the power of those entities?
No wonder they couldbat evil spirits. Both were of the same origin, and their power attributes were simr.
The Demon-Suppressing Masters of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, relying on the power of evil entities to fight against evil spirits, indeed had a much greater advantage than cultivators.
Li Muyang returned to the game and followed the storyline peacefully, no longer attacking the white-robed sorcerer.
After Bai Feiran ryed the message back to the capital, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were arranged to rest in the city, waiting for the arrival of the four first-rank sorcerers.
After everyone had gathered, we went to search for the so-called ¡¾Ancient Grudge Well¡¿.
¡°Legend has it that during ancient times, there was a ce where evil spirits dwelled, known as ck Cloud Vige.¡±
Under the moonlight, Fairy Liuli sat on the eaves, her gaze deep as she looked at the myriad lights of Lijiang City.
Li Muyang stood not far away, his figure hidden in the darkness, listening to the fairy¡¯s narration.
¡°The evil spirits that wander this world and the demons that torment all living beings, they all originate from ck Cloud Vige.¡±
¡°Even the notorious evildoers from the Blood Demon Sect are said to hail from ck Cloud Vige.¡±
¡°My master once said that it was the most terrifying and unpredictable forbidden zone for life during ancient times, harboring great horrors.¡±
During the wait, Fairy Liuli told Li Muyang about the origins of those strange and evil entities.
However, to Li Muyang, an ¡°experiencer¡± himself, her words stirredplex emotions.
ck Cloud Vige¡ a forbidden zone for life? Harboring great horrors?
Although ck Cloud Vige was indeed a bit eerie, the terms she added seemed a bit off the mark.
The nearest mortal town to ck Cloud Vige was only fifty li away.
Country peddlers would oftene to ck Cloud Vige to sell their wares, attracting a crowd of mischievous kids each time.
When Xiao Yecao was young, Li Muyang had often spent money at those country peddlers¡¯ stalls.
If it weren¡¯t for the many evil spirits suppressed under the ancestral temple and the scheming demon cultivators like the Temple Seal Lord, ck Cloud Vige would seem like a peaceful haven, far removed from the hustle and bustle of the world.
But as with any legend, the stories tend to be more exaggerated as they spread.
Not to mention there was a period of nkness in human history after the dark ages.
Even Master Qingye, with his high cultivation, could only specte about the conditions during ancient times based on clues from ancient texts.
Li Muyang did not correct Fairy Liuli¡¯s mistakes but quietly listened to the fairy¡¯s narration.
¡°¡The Ancient Grudge Well is said to be the source of all evil spirits. It is rumored that the well is located near the once ck Cloud Vige and all the evil spirits in the world have crawled out from it.¡±
¡°If the Ancient Grudge Well could be sealed, perhaps it would cleanse the world of evil spirits, protect the myriad living beings, and prevent them from being disturbed by evil entities.¡±
Under the moonlight, Fairy Liuli spoke softly of such matters.
In her eyes, a bright light flickered.
To strive for such a noble mission and to have the opportunity to fulfill such a grand aspiration filled Fairy Liuli with joy and anticipation, yet she was also uneasy.
Li Muyang nced at her and asked, ¡°If the Ancient Grudge Well is of such great importance, why not invite your master, Master Qingye, toe in person?¡±
¡°With his presence, it would surely be more secure, right?¡±
The path to true immortality for cultivators was severed after the dark ages.
Even the exalted ones of the Purple Mansion could hardly live beyond five hundred years.
That¡¯s why this era is called a desperate age of the Dharma¡¯s decline.
Yet Master Qingye has lived for over a thousand years¡
Li Muyang was curious, could it be that beyond the sea of mist, in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, a true immortal of the mortal world had emerged?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 161
The path to immortality is severed, and the Dharma-ending catastrophe ismon knowledge among cultivators.
After the dark ages, the gods perished, and immortals vanished, leaving no one able to cultivate beyond the Purple Mansion realm.
Eternal life has be a legend.
However, in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, there emerged a Master Qingye who has lived for over a thousand years¡
Li Muyang was very eager to meet this Master Qingye to see if he had truly attained immortality.
Living for more than a thousand years without dying is like a myth in this Dharma-ending era.
Anyone would be curious¡ªcould it be that the path to immortality in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty has not been cut off?
But when Li Muyang asked, Fairy Liuli sighed and shook her head gently.
¡°Master said that evil spirits restrain cultivators, they are the bane of our kind.¡±¡°The higher the cultivation, the stronger the restraint.¡±
¡°If he were toe to Lijiang in person, I¡¯m afraid all the evil gods within the Ancient Grudge Well would riot.¡±
¡°At that time, if the situation gets out of control and the evil gods invade the human world, it would be a disaster.¡±
¡°Therefore, for this operation, we can only rely on the Demon-Suppressing Master from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau.¡±
¡°Lord Wuming¡¡±
Fairy Liuli spoke softly, looking at Li Muyang: ¡°For the uing operation, we should remain as observers and not get too involved in the battle.¡±
¡°The Ancient Grudge Well is unpredictable and dangerous; legend has it that it is another world of evil beings, with many ancient evil gods lying dormant.¡±
¡°Our goal is to seal the Ancient Grudge Well, preventing the evil beings within from continuing to emerge and harm the world.¡±
Fairy Liuli reminded him, seemingly worried that Li Muyang would act recklessly and get harmed by the evil beings.
Li Muyang smiled and said, ¡°Understood, thank you for the reminder, fairy.¡±
Just hanging back and observing to clear the level?
This is a high-difficulty system game.
Where in the world is there such a good thing?
He was definitely going to take action himself this time.
But of course, there was no need to exin this to Fairy Liuli.
He and Fairy Liuli stood and sat on the rooftop of the Lijiang County government office, waiting for the arrival of a first-ss sorcerer.
Soon, under the night sky, four streaks of light flew towards them.
The four beams of light, trailing long tails, streaked across the night sky like shooting stars, quickly descending into the courtyard of the Lijiang County government office.
The so-called four sorcerers of Ma Wang Chen Min appeared before Li Muyang.
Three men and one woman, all exuding an unsettling and awe-inspiring aura.
Li Muyang subconsciously frowned.
¡¾Ma Zhongyao¡¿, ¡¾Wang Zifu¡¿, ¡¾Chen Tai¡¯a¡¿, ¡¾Ming Yuanjing¡¿.
The four Demon-Suppressing Mastersnded in the courtyard, wearing the white divine robes of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, with extraordinary auras and stern expressions.
However, above their heads, all of them had red health bars.
Hostility?
Something was off!
Li Muyang discreetly moved behind Fairy Liuli, silently observing the situation and preparing to respond.
But after these four Demon-Suppressing Masters with red health bars arrived, they did not attack Li Muyang.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They merely nced at him and then went on to converse with Fairy Liuli.
After a brief exchange, through Fairy Liuli¡¯s introduction, Li Muyang also exchanged a few words with the four Demon-Suppressing Masters.
On the surface, these four Demon-Suppressing Masters seemed quite friendly towards him.
If it weren¡¯t for the red health bars above their heads, who would have thought these four beings would be hostile creatures?
After seeing the blood pupils presented by Li Muyang, all four of them became serious.
¡°In that case, please lead the way, Fairy Liuli and Mr. Guan.¡±
¡°If we can seal the Ancient Grudge Well and prevent the evil beings inside from spilling out, it would be an immeasurable merit.¡±
ording to Fairy Liuli¡¯s briefing, thend of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty asionally had evil beings wandering, poisoning living creatures.
These evil beings were bizarre and inexplicable, using evil magic to contaminate living beings, turning them into equally strange evil beings.
And legend has it that the source of these evil beings is the evil world beneath the Ancient Grudge Well.
If the Ancient Grudge Well could be sealed, perhaps there would no longer be evil beings harming people in the world.
The group of six left Lijiang County and headed straight into the mountains and forests outside.
Li Muyang, holding two blood pupils, watched as the blood-stained eyeballs rolled around in his palm, continuously guiding the direction.
Soon, the six of them arrived deep in the forest and finally stopped beside a huge sinkhole.
Moonlight spilled over the sinkhole, with steep and rugged cliffs surrounding it, as if an axe had chiseled them.
Within the sinkhole was a winding cavern leading down into the unknown.
¡°Is the Ancient Grudge Well right here?¡±
Demon-Suppressing Master Ming Yuanjing asked in surprise.
The other three Demon-Suppressing Masters flew around the sinkhole before finally returning to Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
The four Demon-Suppressing Masters exchanged nces.
¡°No trace of evil qi detected¡¡±
¡°Everything seems normal¡¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a ce of evil spirits¡¡±
The four Demon-Suppressing Masters frowned slightly, seemingly doubting whether the two blood pupils guided by Li Muyang had led them astray.
But indeed, these two blood pupils were pointing towards the cavern in the sinkhole.
¡°Let¡¯s go in and explore.¡±
Aftermunicating with Fairy Liuli, the four Demon-Suppressing Masters reached a consensus.
Li Muyang still led the way with the blood pupils, with the other five protecting him from behind.
The six descended to the bottom of the sinkhole and walked towards the pitch-ck cavern ahead.
It was a natural cave, about a zhang high at the entrance, with a cold aura emanating from within.
Upon entering the cave, the ground was slippery and muddy, with stctites hanging from the ceiling constantly dripping water.
The entire cave was mired in mud.
Fortunately, everyone was capable of flight, directly levitating and heading towards the depths of the cavern.
At first, the interior of the cave was vast and deep.
However, the further in they went, the narrower the path became.
There were even several ces where they had to fly to enter the higher cave openings.
Flying to the end, the cavern where the six of them were became narrower and narrower.
Until they could no longer fly and had to squat on the ground, squeezing their way forward without regard for appearances.
The Blood Pupil in Li Muyang¡¯s hand was still spinning, indicating the direction ahead.
The path was so difficult that even Li Muyang began to doubt whether they had found the right ce, when suddenly a faint mist surged through the narrow tunnel.
¡¾You have entered the Ancient Grudge Well¡¿
¡¾Carry the blood pupils into the Ancient Grudge Well¨CCompleted¡¿
¡¾New Task¨CPlease find the General in the Ancient Grudge Well¡¿
The system notifications that popped up in his field of vision surprised Li Muyang.
Had they actually found the right ce?
Why was the entrance to the Ancient Grudge Well so peculiar?
He quickly turned around, intending to speak to the people following him.
However, when he turned around, Li Muyang was stunned.
The tunnel behind him was empty; Fairy Liuli and the other four Demon-Suppressing Masters were nowhere to be seen.
The six of them had been squeezing through the same narrow tunnel, but now only Li Muyang was left.
¡°Could it be that the Blood Pupil can only bring one person in?¡±
Li Muyang wondered to himself.
Could it be that he had to start ying solo again?
Li Muyang walked on for a while, and suddenly the space in the tunnel expanded, and he no longer had to squat.
At the same time, the mist in the air dissipated, and Li Muyang saw that he was standing amidst crisscrossing ridges.
In the distance, houses stood in an orderly fashion, intersected by paths, clearly a quiet little vige.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!
Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw
Chapter 162
The afterglow of the setting sun fell on Li Muyang.
He stood between the ridges, watching the tranquil little mountain vige, and subconsciously activated his Spiritual Vision Eye.
An illusion? Or something else? Why did he see a small mountain vige instead of ancient gods or terrifying creatures after entering the Ancient Grudge Well?
However, after activating the Spiritual Vision Eye, the scene before him did not change at all.
It was still the quiet little mountain vige, still the idyllic paradise with orderly houses and paths.
Li Muyang was somewhat baffled¡ªhad he identally stumbled into a hidden utopia?
Where were the promised evil spirits?
As Li Muyang was surprised, a figure in green clothes silently appeared behind him.
Chu Qingxue, carrying an immortal sword made of ze, appeared in Li Muyang¡¯s field of vision.¡°Lord Wuming?¡±
At the moment of their encounter, Chu Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief:
¡°I thought you had disappeared too.¡±
Fairy Liuli¡¯s words stirred something in Li Muyang, reminding him of the scene in the tunnel just before.
Could it be that Fairy Liuli, too, had been left alone while walking?
After exchanging information, they indeed found that their experiences were consistent.
After the mist appeared, they suddenly found themselves alone in the tunnel, losing track of the others.
Fortunately, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were reunited after leaving the tunnel.
However, they waited in ce for a long time but did not see the four Demon-Suppressing Masters from the Imperial Astronomical Bureau appear.
¡°¡Could it be that the four Demon-Suppressing Masters saw something was wrong and exited directly?¡± Li Muyang murmured in surprise.
Fairy Liuli bit her lip: ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have. The four first-rank Demon-Suppressing Masters are all heroes who are not afraid of hardship and never give up; they wouldn¡¯t retreat.¡± ?
But even as she said this, Fairy Liuli clearlycked confidence.
After waiting a bit longer, Li Muyang suggested, ¡°Shall we go into the vige to look for the General?¡±
Li Muyang opened his palm, and the two Blood Pupils in his hand had already calmed down, no longer spinning.
Having brought Li Muyang and hispanion to their destination, the Blood Pupils had lost their power.
Li Muyang put away the Blood Pupils and walked towards the vige ahead.
Fairy Liuli hesitated for a moment but followed.
¡°If this ce really is the Ancient Grudge Well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s full of evil creatures¡¡±
The two of them cautiously approached the small mountain vige, alert to any possible attacks.
After entering the vige, they saw roosters crowing and yellow dogs running around, a scene of harmony and tranquility.
The vigers were astonished to see the two of them approaching.
¡°From where do the two immortalse?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
All the vigers had pale yellow neutral health bars, and for a moment, Li Muyang¡¯s vision was filled with yellow¡ª¡ªordinary mortals wouldn¡¯t have health bars.
Surprised to find that all these vigers had health bars, Li Muyang kept hisposure.
Without saying a word, he immediatelyunched an attack.
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel trembled violently in the sunlight, turning into a bright blue arc that swept out.
In an instant, a group of vigers was struck down, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.
¡°¡¡±
Looking at the corpses on the ground, Li Muyang fell silent.
Had he killed the wrong people? Were they not evil spirits?
After waiting a while and confirming that there was no abnormal change in the bodies of these vigers, Li Muyang exited the game, loaded the save, and re-entered the game.
Once again, he and Fairy Liuli stepped into the small vige.
¡°From where do the two immortalse?¡±
The vigers curiously surrounded them, looking at Li Muyang.
This time, Li Muyang confidently smiled and made up a lie to fool them.
At that moment, the old vige chief appeared with a walking stick, smiling and weing the two into his home.
Fairy Liuli was puzzled by Li Muyang¡¯s rxed demeanor without any guard, but she was used to his foresight and did not say much.
The two were guests at the vige chief¡¯s house, and Li Muyang began to inquire, learning that the ce was called Quanshan Vige and the nearest town was a hundred li away.
The vigers lived peacefully and rarely ventured out.
They had never seen any evil spirits roaming around, nor had they heard of the Ancient Grudge Well or anything about ck Cloud Vige.
However, after Li Muyang mentioned that they were looking for someone, the old vige chief provided a clue.
¡°Last month, an old general suddenly appeared outside our vige, but he seemed confused and spoke incoherently.¡±
¡°He asked us for directions to Red Ridge Mountain and then left whileughing and crying.¡±
¡°Are you two immortals looking for this old general?¡±
The old vige chief was extremely curious.
Fairy Liuli immediately took out a portrait of the old general, and upon seeing it, the vige chief nodded without hesitation.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! He went to Red Ridge Mountain!¡±
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were surprised at how smoothly things were going.
They had just arrived and already learned the whereabouts of the old general.
After getting directions to Red Ridge Mountain, they bid farewell to the old vige chief.
¡°Immortals, it¡¯s getting dark, and night is about to fall. Why not stay in our small vige for the night¡¡±
The simple vige chief urged them to stay and rest.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli thanked him and then left directly.
¡°We can¡¯t fly here.¡±
After leaving the vige, Fairy Liuli frowned and spoke.
She discovered that she was unable to fly with her sword light. It seemed as if an invisible force was blocking flight.
Fortunately, aside from not being able to fly, their cultivation powers were not sealed.
Li Muyang tried and confirmed that he indeed couldn¡¯t fly using light escape, but his cultivation was still intact.
¡°Then we¡¯ll have to walk to Red Ridge Mountain.¡±
ording to the distance given by the old vige chief, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reach Red Ridge Mountain on foot.
As thest ray of sunset fell from the horizon in the distance, thend was plunged intoplete darkness.
There were no clouds in the night sky, yet the two of them still couldn¡¯t see any stars or the moon.
There was no starry sky here, only an endless pitch-ck darkness.
Li Muyang and hispanion ran through the darkness at an extreme speed.
However, suddenly, a long red blood bar appeared in their field of vision.
¡¾Spirit Medium¡¿
This blood bar appeared abruptly in the darkness, and before Li Muyang and hispanion could react, they collided with it.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡Huh?¡±
Li Muyang, whose vision had suddenly gone ck, was confused.
He didn¡¯t even see what happened before he died.
But the blood bar he saw before dying was definitely that of a Spirit Medium.
That thing must be one of the evil gods under ck Cloud Vige, right?
What happened to there being no evil spirits in this world?
Old vige chief, you¡¯ve tricked me!
Li Muyang reloaded the save and once again entered the darknd.
He and Fairy Liuli ran through the darkness, with Li Muyang activating the Startling Swan Sword Mantra, causing the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel to release a dazzling blue light that followed them like a giant glowing ball.
Under the radiant blue light, the darkness within a ten-zhang radius turned into a shimmering blue.
This time, Li Muyang could finally see clearly.
In the void ahead, a sinister and silent shadow emerged.
¡¾Spirit Medium¡¿
The grotesque head, covered in arms and legs, appeared crying from the darkness.
The moment their six eyes met, Li Muyang fell silent.
It really was a Spirit Medium¡ Damn it!
Was this truly and inhabited by evil gods?
It wasn¡¯t the projection seen in the third stage of ck Cloud Vige, nor the void incarnation seen in Lijiang County, but the genuine Spirit Medium!
A real ancient times evil god!
In this darknd, ancient times evil gods were active!
Chapter 163
In the darkness, there was a moment of silence.
After the huge head covered in arms and legs emerged from the darkness, Li Muyang immediately grabbed Fairy Liuli, warning her not to approach.
The creature before them was eerie and terrifying, with a crying head covered in disordered arms and legs, resembling an ugly and disgusting human spider.
Just the sight of it was enough to make one feel physically ill.
Fairy Liuli instinctively wanted to draw her sword.
However, when the immortal sword¡¯s light swept out, it passed straight through the strange Spirit Medium without causing any harm.
Instead, the crying head began to wail and shake violently.
The next second, the surrounding darkness engulfed Li Muyang and hispanion, and the blue light from the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel was instantly extinguished.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿The moment the blue light disappeared, Li Muyang saw with his own eyes the bizarre arms and legs on the Spirit Medium¡¯s head suddenly stretch out, sweeping towards him like a storm.
¡°¡Is the Spirit Medium really that strong?¡±
Li Muyang muttered to himself in surprise as he was forcibly returned to reality.
Previously, in the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, the Spirit Medium had always avoided him. Among the group of bizarre and strange evil gods, the Spirit Medium wasn¡¯t noticeable, and Granny Gu had even chopped off one of its legs. Li Muyang had thought this creature was weak.
Who would have thought it would be so formidable?
Even Fairy Liuli¡¯s strike with the immortal sword couldn¡¯t harm it in the slightest.
Such a strange ability was truly terrifying.
Li Muyang pondered for a moment and then re-entered the game.
In ¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·, Li Muyang hadn¡¯t used Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s character card, and Constable Wuming hadn¡¯t eaten the Spirit Medium¡¯s Leg Bone.
Therefore, facing Constable Wuming, the Spirit Medium struck with full force.
Considering the opponent¡¯s strange abilities, Li Muyang decided to avoid this creature.
After reloading the save, he and Fairy Liuli ran through the darkness for a while, and after estimating the time, Li Muyang led Fairy Liuli to take a detour, trying to bypass the area where the Spirit Medium was known to lurk.
However, after detouring for at least twenty li, they were already in a different direction.
This time, it wasn¡¯t the Spirit Medium that appeared.
At the moment when the evil spirits descended in the darkness, a blood-red health bar emerged from the shadows.
¡¾Living God¡¿
A blood-red sedan chair shed and disappeared into the darkness.
The eerie crimson tide, like a sea of blood, overwhelmed everything.
Li Muyang and Chu Qingxue tried to resist, but the sword light and spinning wheels they released only shone for an instant in the darkness before being engulfed by the sea of blood.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡Even the Liuli Immortal Sword couldn¡¯t withstand this thing?¡±
Li Muyang was slightly shocked.
Previously, the spirit medium had just managed to dodge the sword light of the Liuli immortal sword with its abilities, but this time, the Living God crushed them with brute force, casually crushing Li Muyang and hispanion to death.
Even though Fairy Liuli¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t top-notch and couldn¡¯t unleash the true power of the immortal weapon, this Living God, among the ancient evil gods, was just a minor existence!
A single Living God could kill Chu Qingxue, who wielded the Liuli immortal sword, with sheer power?
Li Muyang swallowed hard, feeling a cold chill creeping over his body.
This terrifyingly powerful force, this authority¡ the evil gods wandering the darknd were mere projections!
They were their true forms!
This waspletely different from the previous game.
In the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, although they had seen a spectacle of demons running amok, that was thousands of years ago, and only projections had descended.
However, ¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡· was an event that took ce in the same era and spatial coordinates as Li Muyang.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
What Li Muyang encountered were the true forms of the evil gods!
That meant, beyond the misty sea, within the southwestern mountains of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, there really was an Ancient Grudge Well teeming with all the ancient evil gods.
The dark turmoil, the end of the mythological era, had not taken these terrifying evil gods with it.
They all survived and could return to the human world at any time¡
¡°This really is quite the surprise!¡±
Li Muyang muttered to himself, feeling pressure in the game for the first time.
¡°It¡¯s true that the more you know, the more panic sets in.¡±
Li Muyang gave a bitter smile, suddenly regretting ying this game.
It was clear that even if onepleted ¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·, it wouldn¡¯t matter against these evil gods.
These gods were not something he could handle at his level, and even those at the Purple Mansion realm might not be able to¡
Hmm?
A lightbulb went off in Li Muyang¡¯s head as he thought of the chat group.
The big shots in the chat group all wielded immortal weapons and were powerful beings of the Purple Mansion realm.
Their strength was much greater than Li Muyang¡¯s.
Li Muyang had no way to deal with the evil gods in the Ancient Grudge Well, but perhaps these big shots could flex their muscles?
In the face of ancient evil gods, all creatures on thisnd were grasshoppers on the same rope.
After all, when the evil gods corrupted and poisoned living beings, they didn¡¯t care whether you were of the immortal or demonic path.
Thinking about the purpose of these Purple Mansion big shots forming the group, which seemed to be rted to the impending destruction of the world, they appeared to be trying to save themselves¡ Hmm¡ This seemed promising.
Li Muyang sat on the couch and pondered for a while. Instead of continuing the game, he opened the chat group.
¡¾Blue Star III: Does anyone know the legend of the Ancient Grudge Well?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: I have personally ventured into the Ancient Grudge Well and witnessed the terrifying sights within. Isn¡¯t anyone curious about what lies beneath it?¡¿
Li Muyang sent these two messages repeatedly in the group.
He knew that although all the big shots had logged off, they could sense the activity in the group.
Thest time Ziwei Heng logged on and spoke with Li Muyang for a while, themotion had alerted everyone else.
Sure enough, after Li Muyang sent the messages six times, the avatars of the group members lit up.
¡¾Blue Star III: I have personally ventured into the Ancient Grudge Well. Isn¡¯t anyone curious about what lies beneath it?¡¿
After Li Muyang sent this message again, there was an immediate response in the chat group.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: ???¡¿
¡¾Big Dipper Star IX: ???¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: ???¡¿
A series of question marks appeared in the chat group.
Then came Heart Star VI.
¡¾Heart Star VI: The Ancient Grudge Well is nothing but baseless talk. Blue Star III, you make a fool of yourself by trying to deceive us with such tales.¡¿
Li Muyang chuckled.
¡¾Blue Star III: Don¡¯t believe it? I¡¯ll show you some evidence.¡¿
With that, Li Muyang opened the game and loaded the save file.
This time, at the moment when Fairy Liuli encountered the evil god, Li Muyang activated the game¡¯s screenshot mode and took a picture.
He then exported the image from the system and sent it to the chat group.
¨CIt¡¯s all a game system, so having a screenshot feature makes sense.
It¡¯s just that Li Muyang had never used it before, being too busy with clearing levels. It¡¯s not a game for pulling out CGs, so why collect them?
This was Li Muyang¡¯s first time using the game¡¯s screenshot feature.
However, after this image was sent to the chat group, the group exploded.
A string of question marks appeared behind everyone¡¯s avatars.
Chapter 164
¡¾Fighter Star VII: Blue Star III, how did you do this? What is this thing!¡¿
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Is this your painting? Why does it feel so realistic?¡¿
¡¾Heart Star VI: ¡Is this a divine power of Blue Star III? Projecting the scenes seen by your eyes into a painting for us to see?¡¿
In the dark space, everyone looked at the image floating above them, all with expressions of shock.
The scene in the painting was a darknd.
In this darknd, a blood-red sedan chair floated out of the darkness.
The four evil beings carrying the sedan had sharp, sinister smiles, and the evil god inside the sedan was even more terrifying and unpredictable.
Even though it was just a projected image, everyone who saw the evil god in the sedan felt a terrifying aura pulling at them.
It was as if their souls were about to be tainted.The most entric Ghost Star VII immediately got ruffled.
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Get rid of this horrifying thing quickly! You¡¯re going to get us all corrupted!¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: This is a true ancient evil deity! You! How dare you project its image? Take it down, take it down immediately!¡¿
As a big shot of Purple Mansion, Ghost Star VII was startled at this moment.
Only after Li Muyang withdrew the image did the emotions of this group of Purple Mansion powerhouses calm down a bit.
¡¾Heart Star VI: Blue Star III, are you¡ are you dead now? Corrupted by the evil deity?¡¿
¡¾Big Dipper Star IX: Heart Star, what nonsense are you talking about? If he were corrupted by the evil deity and dead, could he still talk to us? He would have alreadye over and dragged us down with him¡¿
¡¾Dangerous Star I: I¡¯ve said it before, Blue Star III is up to no good, right? We should find him and take him out early to prevent him from endangering us¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: ¡¡¿
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless as he watched the conversation in the chat group.
It¡¯s just a game screenshot, why are you all overreacting?
I faced the Living God in the game myself and didn¡¯t have any strange reactions.
You all are acting like it¡¯s the end of the world¡ It¡¯s quite unbing for you Purple Mansion big shots!
Li Muyang said helplessly.
¡¾Blue Star III: Esteemed lords, would I use such a lowly method if I wanted to harm you?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: I simply wanted to show you the evidence, weren¡¯t you questioning the existence of the Ancient Grudge Well?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: Now, not only have I found the Ancient Grudge Well, but I have also personally entered it. Do you have any questions?¡¿
¡°¡¡±
There was a brief silence in the chat group.
Then Dangerous Star I spoke up.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Does the Ancient Grudge Well really exist in this world? Previously, when Heart Star VI mentioned this legend, he said it was an unfounded tale¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Blue Star III, where are you now? It is said that the Ancient Grudge Well is a source of cmity. You¡¯re not dead, are you?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: The Ancient Grudge Well is not as dangerous as everyone thinks. I have personally entered it, and indeed there are many ancient evil deities down here¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: For example, the one you saw, named Living God, is indeed very powerful, but not unmanageable¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: Anyone interested? I suspect the dark turmoil of the ancient times is rted to these ancient evil deities¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: If we let these ancient evil deities be, and they return to the human world, the dark age of turmoil might repeat, and all cultivators could perish¡¿
Li Muyang typed a flurry of messages.
Heart Star VI interrupted directly.
¡¾Heart Star VI: Blue Star III, just speak inly, do you want us toe to the Ancient Grudge Well to save you? Are you trapped there?¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Tsk¡ this kid is a sly one. He got himself into trouble and now wants to drag us down with him¡¿
Li Muyang gave a wry smile.
¡¾Blue Star III: Why do you all think so poorly of me? Although the Ancient Grudge Well is terrifying, it cannot trap me. If I want to leave, I can do so at any time¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: But the evil deities wandering this darknd are indeed strange and terrifying. I want to eliminate them before they wreak havoc on all living beings¡ Anyone interested? Shall we join forces?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: The merit would be immeasurable if we can eradicate these ancient evil deities!¡¿
Li Muyang tried to recruit some help.
The existence of such terrifying ancient evil deities in the world was too much for him to bear alone.
He had to share the news to spread the burden among everyone.
After Li Muyang finished speaking, the group fell silent again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing that everyone seemed to be pondering and also worried that these Purple Mansion powerhouses might not believe him, Li Muyang opened the game again and loaded several saves.
He took different paths each time, encountering different evil deities in the darkness, and captured screenshots of each deity¡¯s appearance.
Finally, he dumped all the images of the deities into the group chat.
In the blink of an eye, seven new images appeared in the chat group.
On each image, there was a sinister and terrifying evil deity.
Even though they were just projections, the strange and terrifying aura was still clearly conveyed to everyone¡¯s perception.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: ¡Blue Star III, what are you doing?¡¿
Cold sweat dripped from the foreheads of each Purple Mansion powerhouse.
Even Dangerous Star I, who had always been hostile towards Li Muyang, softened his tone subconsciously.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: Let¡¯s discuss this calmly, no need to be agitated¡¿
¡¾Heart Star VI: ¡Can you withdraw these projections of the evil deities first?¡¿
In the dark space, everyone tensed up, uncertain and wary.
Surrounded by the seven projections of the evil deities floating in the darkness, no one dared to move.
They faintly felt the pull of their vital energies, a trait only high-level beings possess.
The beings in these seven projected images were all ancient evil deities¡
Although the mere pull of vital energies wouldn¡¯t result in corruption by the evil deities, but there were too many of these deity projections!
No one had ever faced so many projections of evil deities at once, and no one knew what the consequences might be, so everyone was cautious and stiff.
Seeing the reaction of the Purple Mansion powerhouses, Li Muyang obediently withdrew all the game screenshots.
After all, his goal was just to show them a glimpse and prove his words were true. Now that everyone had seen them, his objective was achieved.
¡¾Blue Star III: I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I showed you some evidence¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: I casually walked around inside and saw so many ancient evil deities, and these aren¡¯t even the strongest ones¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can show you something even more powerful¡¿
As soon as Li Muyang said this, a series of persuasive messages popped up in the chat group.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: That won¡¯t be necessary!¡¿
¡¾Heart Star VI: Enough, enough! We¡¯ve seen plenty! We believe you!¡¿
¡¾Ghost Star VII: Blue Star III, please stop showing off your powers! Throwing out so many terrifying projections is too much for our hearts to handle¡¿
¡¾Big Dipper Star VII: It¡¯s a pity that North Star didn¡¯t see this thrilling scene. It would have been very interesting¡¿
Seeing that everyone in the chat group finally believed him, a smile appeared on Li Muyang¡¯s face.
For some reason, seeing these Purple Mansion big shots scared and reacting so intensely, he suddenly felt the pressure lift.
Indeed, bad news should be shared with everyone.
Hahaha¡
Chapter 165
Watching the replies in the chat group and confirming that everyone believed him, Li Muyang continued to speak.
¡¾Blue Star III: So, are any lords interested ining to the Ancient Grudge Well to y the evil deities?¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: If these evil deities continue to be left unchecked, they will inevitably bring disaster and suffering to the world¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: Perhaps after their return to the mortal realm, they might reenact the terrifying disaster of the gods¡¯ extinction and the severance of the path of cultivation that urred in ancient times.¡¿
¡¾Blue Star III: Why not strike first while they have not yet be a cmity? We could infiltrate the Ancient Grudge Well and defeat these evil deities one by one. It would be a great merit that benefits future generations!¡¿
Li Muyang spoke these inspiring words.
However, after he finished speaking, the group fell into silence.
It took a while before someone spoke up.
¡¾Dangerous Star I: ¡I just remembered that my magical instrument is still being refined, and I can¡¯t leave it for too long. Friends, let¡¯s part for today and reconvene another time.¡¿After saying this, the avatar of Dangerous Star I turned gray.
¡¾Heart Star VI: I must go to assassinate Master Qingye. This assassination is fraught with peril, with nine deaths and one life. If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive, I¡¯ll discuss the important matters with you all again.¡¿
The avatar of Heart Star also dimmed.
Then, the remaining people in the group all logged off, leaving only Li Muyang.
Seeing how decisively the Purple Mansion bigshots had run, Li Muyang clicked his tongue.
¡°¡Even the Purple Mansion bigshots are chickening out huh.¡±
But it wasn¡¯t surprising.
The evil deities of ancient times were legendary for their unpredictable and bizarre nature, so it was not strange that the Purple Mansion bigshots were wary.
Not to mention that Li Muyang, the provider of the information, had yet to earn the trust of these bigshots.
They were guarded against Li Muyang.
Now that Li Muyang had revealed the whereabouts of the ancient times evil deities, these Purple Mansion bigshots were probably even more nervous about him.
But for the time being, it didn¡¯t matter.
Li Muyang was certain that once the news about the Ancient Grudge Well was confirmed by everyone, these Purple Mansion bigshots definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.
That is if they even needed sleep.
Haha¡
Li Muyang chuckled twice, shook his head, and closed the system.
Indeed, after sharing the bad news, the pressure didn¡¯t feel as heavy.
Even if those evil deities really did escape, with the Purple Mansion bigshots in front, Li Muyang was sure he wouldn¡¯t be the first to die.
Now, he felt rxed and his anxiety had dissipated.
Humming a cheerful tune, he walked out of the inn and headed straight for the residence where the inner disciples were staying.
Tonight, he didn¡¯t have to meet Yan Xiaoru and had a rare day off.
He had thought it was Yan Xiaoru¡¯s generosity, but it was only at breakfast that Li Muyang learned that everyone had other tasks arranged for tonight.
Arriving in the courtyard of the residence just before the deadline for the assembly, Li Muyang saw the other white-robed disciples already lined up and waiting. §²
¡°Tonight, we are to interrogate the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley. This matter is of great importance, and everyone must proceed with caution.¡±
The person leading the way was the aloof young man, Cheng Feiyang.
Senior Brother Cheng, seeing that everyone had arrived, gave a brief exnation and then ordered to set out.
The group left the residence and headed straight for the prison in Tianjiao City.
Although the main purpose of this operation was to search for clues about the immortal instruments, the official task of dealing with the case of the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley¡¯s indiscriminate killing could not be neglected.
They had to y their roles convincingly.
It was said that the old master of Chaotic Souls Valley had already arrived in Tianjiao City the day before, first meeting with the city lord and then paying respects to Yan Xiaoru.
So tonight, the inner disciples were to interrogate the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley alone and review the case anew.
Li Muyang, walking at the end of the line alongside his little sister Li Yuechan, looked at Tianjiao City under the night sky and whispered through a voice transmission.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Is this visit just for show? The old master of Chaotic Souls Valley hase over. He must have paid enough silver to bail someone out, right?¡±
Under the rule of the Demonic Sect, indiscriminate killing was not a significant case; paying a sufficient fine was enough.
But the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley had not killed just anymoners or peasants. He had killed demon cultivators and officials of the Demon Refining Sect, and not just one or two, but nearly wiped out the entire Tianjiao City¡¯s Music and Dance Bureau.
ording to thews of the Demonic Sect, ughtering disciples and killing officials of the Demonic Sect was akin to challenging the authority of the Demonic Sect, a grave offense.
It warranted the death penalty.
But the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley was of distinguished status, and even though he hadmitted a capital offense, if his father could pay enough ransom to the Demonic Sect, it might not be impossible to save him.
Li Muyang thought this was likely just a formality, and the bigshots had probably already agreed on a price behind the scenes.
But Li Yuechan shook her head and whispered back.
¡°Sister Ning said that although the old master of Chaotic Souls Valley was generous, Elder Yan seemed not to have epted his request.¡±
¡°Even the city lord of Tianjiao City has been ambiguous.¡±
¡°The Demonic Sect values rules and order above all. Although Chaotic Souls Valley is also an ally of the Demonic Sect, to expect the Demonic Sect to easily break a rule¡ perhaps the price paid by the old master is still not enough.¡±
Li Yuechan and Ning Wan¡¯er were always together, as close as sisters.
So Li Yuechan had ess to a lot of important information.
Li Muyang was somewhat surprised after hearing this.
¡°So we¡¯re here¡ not just going through the motions?¡±
Li Yuechan nodded and whispered, ¡°Not very clear, but it¡¯s definitely not just for show. The team is led by Senior Brother Cheng¡¡±
Li Yuechan gestured with her eyes toward the aloof young man ahead.
Li Muyang immediately understood; ¡°Got it.¡±
Senior Brother Cheng loved to show off, was aloof, and took his work seriously.
If it were just for show, there would be no need for him to make an appearance.
Tonight, it seemed that the young master was in for a tough time.
Li Muyang followed at the end of the line as the group arrived at the prison in Tianjiao City and presented their identity tokens.
They were then weed by the prison guards and led into the depths of the dark jail, where they saw the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley.
¡°Hehe¡ The white-robed pups of the Demon Refining Sect havee. Are you from the Demonic Sect¡¯s main gate?¡±
In the darkness, the disheveled woman sneered coldly at Li Muyang and the others, ¡°Are you here to release me from prison?¡±
Seeing the disheveled woman, Li Muyang was taken aback.
The young master of Chaotic Souls Valley¡ was a woman?
She seemed a bit mad.
¡¡
And that night, indeed, the young master had a rough time.
Senior Brother Cheng, with eyes colder than hers, ordered her to be dragged from the cell into the torture chamber without asking a single question, and then they began to torture her for an hour.
At first, the woman cursed loudly, but even cultivators could hardly bear the cruel torture of the Demonic Sect.
In the end, with a bloodied face, she red at everyone with anger and resentment, cursing them.¡±What the hell do you want to ask? Just f*cking ask!¡±
The woman was furious.
But Cheng Feiyang, dressed in white, looked at her emotionlessly and shook his head.
¡°I don¡¯t n to ask you anything.¡±
After speaking, Cheng Feiyang gestured to Li Muyang.
¡°Continue the torture.¡±
At that moment, the air in the dungeon seemed to freeze.
The woman on the torture rack had a frozen look in her eyes.
Then came another round of piercing screams and curses filled with resentment¡
Chapter 166
¡°Senior Brother Cheng is really ruthless¡¡±
At dawn, the sky began to lighten with the pale color of fish bellies.
The inner disciples, all dressed in white, started to leave the prison one by one.
Li Muyang, breathing in the fresh air to dispel the stench of blood, clicked his tongue in amazement.
The young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley had been tortured all night long.
Senior Brother Cheng clearly came prepared. He brought many torture instruments from the Hall of Enforcement specifically designed for cultivators.
These instruments from the sect¡¯s headquarters were much more professional than those found in Tianjiao City.
At first, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley could still curse and swear viciously.
But as the night wore on, the curses of this madwoman became much quieter, and her eyes changed.Gone was her initial defiance.
She seemed unable to understand why the Demon Refining Sect would send disciples in white to torment her.
Shouldn¡¯t they be preparing to release her by now?
Even if the negotiations were not yet settled, there was no need to specifically torture her¡
Truth be told, not only was she unable to understand, but Li Muyang also found it strange.
Walking at the end of the group, Li Muyang conversed with his little sister through a secret voice transmission.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°¡Senior Brother Cheng is really ruthless, a man of few words indeed.¡±
Thinking back to the tortures appliedst night, Li Muyang still felt his scalp tingle.
Li Yuechan nced ahead and whispered back through voice transmission.
¡°It¡¯s said that there have been signs of Blood Lotus Sect activities in the city recently, which might be rted to Chaotic Souls Valley. Before the valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley came to Tianjiao City, he had met with people from the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
¡°It was initially thought to be a trivial matter, but the sect¡¯s reaction has been strong. It looks like this young valley master won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¡±
Li Yuechan whispered, ¡°I suspect thatst night¡¯s torture was a warning signal specifically for Chaotic Souls Valley, telling them to stay away from the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
As expected, little sister was well-informed and immediately provided Li Muyang with new intelligence.
Li Muyang blinked, ¡°Blood Lotus Sect?¡±
He had heard of these madmen, a group of rabid dogs that everyone in the cultivation world wanted to eliminate.
Whether it was the righteous path or the demonic path, all cultivators kept their distance from the madmen of the Blood Lotus Sect.
The core doctrine of the Blood Lotus Sect was to cleanse the world and eradicate all cultivators.
Their doctrine believed that the reason for disasters, wars, pain, and death in the world was that cultivators defied the heavens, angering the gods, and thus the gods sent down cmities to punish humanity.
If all cultivators were eliminated, pleasing the heavens, then the gods would not send down cmities, and there would be no more disasters, wars, aging, sickness, and death.
Everyone could live and work in peace and contentment, enjoying blessings and prosperity forever.
To be honest, it was quite insane.
On Earth in Li Muyang¡¯s previous life, there were no cultivators, but disasters were not any less frequent.
There were many madmen in the demonic path, but the Blood Lotus Sect was unique in being detested by both the righteous and demonic paths alike.
Li Muyangughed in surprise, ¡°Chaotic Souls Valley is a power in its own right, with arge family and business. Why would they foolishly get involved with the madmen of the Blood Lotus Sect?¡±
The Blood Lotus Sect aimed to eliminate all cultivators, including Chaotic Souls Valley.
The old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley must have had his head caught in a door to contact the Blood Lotus Sect.
Li Yuechan spread her hands, ¡°Who knows? Maybe the old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley has also gone mad.¡±
¡°His daughter seems quite mad too.¡±
After leaving the dungeon, Li Muyang and the others returned to the residence where they were staying to enjoy breakfast.
After the meal, Senior Brother Cheng conveyed the order to continue the interrogation in the dungeon that night, then allowed everyone to go about their own business.
Li Muyang naturally went back to his usual routine, returning to the guest room in the inn, closing the door, and starting to y games.
The madmen of the Blood Lotus Sect were outrageous, but they were not something a small fry like Li Muyang needed to worry about.
It was for big shots like Yan Xiaoru to deal with.
Li Muyang started the game and entered the darknd.
Facing the ¡¾Living God¡¿ that emerged from the darkness, Li Muyang this time forwent the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel and directly spat out a sword beam from his mouth.
Hidden Sword in the Belly!
The flying sword with a fifty percent chance of instant death struck the Living God in an instant.
The body of the evil god in the blood-red sedan chair stiffened and then disintegrated into the darkness, turning into surging ck mud.
The four bearers of the sedan chair screamed in agony but could not escape, quickly being engulfed by the ck mud.
In the blink of an eye, a blood-red sedan chair, along with the evil god inside and the bearers, all turned into ck mud and disappeared underground.
Fairy Liuli was astonished.
¡°Lord Wuming¡¡±
She remembered this flying sword. Li Muyang had used it back in Loushan City.
But Fairy Liuli had not expected the flying sword to be so terrifying, wiping out an ancient evil god in the blink of an eye.
Seeing Fairy Liuli¡¯s surprised expression, Li Muyang simply smiled.
¡°Let¡¯s keep moving forward.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to show off. It was just that the system¡¯s skill was indeed irrational and inexplicable.
So Li Muyang yed it mysterious, leading Fairy Liuli to continue rushing through the darkness.
Fortunately, Fairy Liuli was not the type to pry, and seeing that Li Muyang did not intend to exin, she kept quiet.
Li Muyang¡¯s Hidden Sword in the Belly flying sword skill had a 100% hit rate and a 50% chance of instant death.
It had not shown its power in the Loushan City instance since there were only minor monsters there.
But in the Ancient Grudge Well, filled with evil gods, the terror of Hidden Sword in the Belly became evident.
All the beings here were evil god bosses, each capable of instantly killing Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
But with the overpowered skill of Hidden Sword in the Belly, Li Muyang could also kill evil gods¡ªalthough the instant kill chance was only 50%.But atst, there was a way to fight against these evil gods.
After Li Muyang sessfully defeated the Living God, he saved the game and continued forward with Fairy Liuli.
Soon, another terrifying health bar emerged from the darkness.
¡¾Dreamweaver¡¿
The moment Li Muyang saw the health bar, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately spat out a flying sword.
But a dense web of spider silk came at him from all directions, and this time the flying sword didn¡¯t trigger instant death, only inflicting a -11 damage number above the evil god¡¯s head.
The next second, Li Muyang¡¯s vision went dark, and he was forcibly ejected from the game.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡well, it didn¡¯t trigger this time.¡±
Li Muyang shook his head, reloaded the save, and re-entered the game.
Facing the Dreamweaver again, Li Muyang stillunched the flying sword.
However, the chance of instant death still did not ur, and he was killed instantly by the evil god.
Li Muyang, refusing to believe in bad luck, reloaded the save and entered the game for the third time, only to be instantly killed by the Dreamweaver again.
¡°Three consecutive failures to trigger instant death, with a fifty percent chance¡ am I really that unlucky?¡±
Li Muyang, speechless, once again unleashed the flying sword skill and attacked the Dreamweaver.
This time, instant death finally triggered.
The Dreamweaver fell down and turned into sludge in the darkness.
But it took four attempts with the flying sword to trigger instant death, a rate that still made Li Muyangin.
¡°I get it, this flying sword is meant for those with incredible luck.¡±
Li Muyang covered his face in dismay and muttered to himself, ¡°No justice for the unlucky ones, huh.¡±
Chapter 167
In the inn¡¯s room, Li Muyang kept entering the game, only to be ejected over and over.
The number of failures had almost numbed him.
Now, the speed at which he exited and re-entered the game was astonishingly fast.
But the Red Ridge Mountain is still far away.
In the darknd, countless evil gods roamed.
As Li Muyang moved forward, he would encounter a strange evil god.
These evil gods weren¡¯t deliberately blocking Li Muyang. They were just wandering in the darkness and happened to run into him.
Li Muyang gained a deeper understanding of the dangers of this darknd.
The frequency of the evil gods¡¯ appearances was outrageous.No wonder the system rmended using Wuming¡¯s character card. Who else would have the ability to instantly kill evil gods?
Li Muyang continued to move forward in the darkness, his flying sword tearing through the dark and ying evil gods.
However, the problem was that each evil god could also easily kill Li Muyang.
But Li Muyang¡¯s flying sword had a 50% chance of failing to insta-kill.
And it was a 50% chance each time he used the flying sword, with no guaranteed sess.
If he was unlucky, he might fail to trigger it several times in a row.
If the instant death didn¡¯t trigger, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli would be instantly killed by the evil god.
And even if instant death did trigger, sometimes the evil god¡¯s abilities were so terrifying that they could take Li Muyang down with them before dying.
There were even evil gods that the instant death flying sword couldn¡¯t affect, such as those with multiple lives or the ability to resurrect after death.
Li Muyang could only avoid them.
This cycle of dying, reloading, dying, and reloading went on for an entire day.
He struggled through the darkness, relying on saving the game to finally ¡°kill¡± twenty-seven evil gods.
It was a remarkable feat.
However, there was still a long way to go to reach the Red Ridge Mountains.
When Li Muyang had in more than thirty evil gods, a cold wind suddenly swept across the darknd.
Then the dark sky violently split open, and a blood-red light spread across thend.
Everyone standing on thisnd looked up to see the darkness above split in two, revealing a huge blood-red eyeball writhing and watching Li Muyang.
Under the gaze of the magnified pupil, Li Muyang instinctively felt a chill.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
¡°¡That strange eyeball is here too?¡±
Li Muyang muttered to himself.
In the third stage of ¡¶Deadly Weed¡·, a huge blood-red eyeball opened in the night sky above the Myriad Great Mountains.
Anyone flying would be instantly killed by that eyeball.
But in the Ancient Grudge Well, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli were not flying, yet they were still instantly killed by the eyeball.
Li Muyang tried to reload the save again and found that when the number of evil gods he killed reached around thirty, the dark sky would split open, and the strange eyeball would descend.
After being killed several times in a row, Li Muyang realized something.
¡°Did I choose the wrong route?¡±
Continuing in this forceful manner was simply not viable.
Perhaps this darknd was destined to be insurmountable?
After all, any wandering evil god was enough to kill Li Muyang.
If it weren¡¯t for the overpowered skill of the instant death flying sword, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to get past the first evil god.
Now, although he had killed more than twenty evil gods with the cheat skill, once the number of evil gods killed exceeded thirty, the huge eyeball in the sky would immediately turn its gaze upon him.
That giant eyeball could not be targeted or attacked, and Li Muyang¡¯s instant death flying sword was ineffective against it.
Pondering, Li Muyang re-entered the game but did not continue to kill evil gods.
Instead, he took Fairy Liuli and ran back the way they came.
By this time, they had already moved far from the initial small vige, and on the way back, they would encounter even more evil gods.
However, Li Muyang remembered that there was a small town nearby, which he had glimpsed lights from when passing by earlier.
Li Muyang led Fairy Liuli straight into the town, only to find it eerily silent, with every household deep in sleep.
Despite the strange evil gods wandering the wilderness, these townspeople seemed to be sleeping without any awareness.
The cats and dogs within the fences, the pigs in the pens, the cows in the barns¡ all these domestic animals were also quiet, making no sound.
No evil god approached the town either.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli stood in the town for a long time, asionally seeing a red health bar sh by in the wilderness outside the town.
¡°¡It seems we should have listened to the old vige chief before, to rest at night and travel by day.¡±
Li Muyang whispered to Fairy Liuli, sharing his discovery.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The old vige chief¡¯s advice to stay overnight and not to travel at night was like a guiding light!
As long as one doesn¡¯t leave the town at night, there¡¯s no danger at all.
Fairy Liuli also realized that the town was a safe zone, and the evil gods roaming the wilderness didn¡¯te near these townsfolk.
There was a hint of confusion in her eyes.
¡°But why don¡¯t the evil gods approach these viges and towns? Could these vigers have some kind of miraculous power?¡±
This was a question that both of them couldn¡¯t figure out.
Why are there so many evil deities wandering in the wilderness, but they specifically avoid ces where the living congregate?
Are the living beings in this Ancient Grudge Well truly alive?
Li Muyang, testing the waters, cast Dharma-Annihtion Wheel on a sleeping couple.
A sh of blue light disappeared into the darkness, but this time the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel failed to instantly kill the couple.
As the Wheel approached, the couple who had been sleeping peacefully on the bed suddenly leaped up, their bodies transforming into two grotesque and ferocious evil beings.
They roared and shrieked,unching an attack on Li Muyang. The health bars above their heads changed from the pale yellow of neutral creatures to a threatening blood red.
With a single sword strike, Fairy Liuli¡¯s Sword Qi, several meters wide, turned both evil beings and the house into ash.
In the darkness, the two exchanged nces, both seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°Is this entire town filled with evil beings?¡±
Fairy Liuli was somewhat shocked, yet it felt somewhat expected.
After all, what else could the creatures living in the same world as the evil gods be if not evil beings?
Li Muyang was shocked by something else¡ªduring the day, he had tested the vigers and the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel had easily killed them without any transformation.
But why did these vigers turn into evil beings when attacked at night?
Or was it that the previous vige had normal people, and this town was entirely evil beings?
While Li Muyang was still pondering, the quiet town suddenly became restless.
Themotion from their fight with the evil beings seemed to have awakened the entire town¡¯s popce.
One after another, terrifying figures leaped out from the darkness; all the townsfolk who had been sleeping quietly were now roaring as they pounced toward Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
Under the faint blue glow of the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, a sea of blood-red health bars surged over, quickly drowning out all the light in the darkness.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
Chapter 168
Facing the vigers turned evil beings, Li Muyang unsurprisingly died again.
Although the evil beings that the vigers had be were weak, there were too many of them.
They surged like a tidal wave, and he and Fairy Liuli were quickly overwhelmed.
¡°Indeed, there can¡¯t be any real living people in this Ancient Grudge Well!¡±
Li Muyang sighed softly, reloading the game once more.
This time, he did not attack the sleeping vigers of the town but stood quietly with Fairy Liuli, waiting.
In the quiet town, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli seemed to merge with the darkness, making no sound at all.
Until the first ray of sunlight pierced the darkness, the quiet town came back to life with activity.
The vigers, carrying pale yellow health bars, gradually appeared on the streets of the town.They smiled simply and talked in gentle tones.
Seeing Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli, the outsiders, the townsfolk only gave them a few curious nces without paying too much attention.
The residents of the town, after all, were more worldly than the vigers and did not surround the two visitors.
Fairy Liuli frowned, watching the vigers without letting her guard down.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, released his flying sword, attacking the couple still sleeping in the nearby house.
Yet, the same couple that had transformed into grotesque evil beings when attacked the previous night nowy on the bed, unaware as they were ground to pieces by the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel under the sunlight.
¡°¡I see. They are living people during the day, but at night they turn into evil beings.¡±
At that moment, Li Muyang finally grasped the nature of this world.
¡°But if they are killed during the day, will the corpses still turn into evil beings at night?¡±
Under Fairy Liuli¡¯s astonished gaze, Li Muyang took her and fled the town, avoiding the denunciation and pursuit of the vigers.
Later, wandering in the wilderness, they waited for nightfall before returning to the town.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Outside the courtyard of the couple, the townsfolk had dispersed, leaving only two bodies covered with white cloths lying quietly in the courtyard.
A yellow dog tied next to the bodies didn¡¯t dare to make any noise as Li Muyang, a stranger, approached.
All the livestock in the town became deathly silent at night, even the noisiest chickens and ducks maintained their silence.
Li Muyang stood in the shadows, watching the sunset on the horizon gradually fade until darknesspletely engulfed the world.
Suddenly, a cold breeze swept through, and the two bodies covered with white cloths in the courtyard slowly stood up.
But now, they had turned into grotesque evil beings, no longer resembling living people.
Under the astonished gaze of Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli, these two evil beings, with stiff movements, walked towards the wilderness outside the town and disappeared into the darkness.
Another night passed, and the townspeople woke up to find the couple¡¯s bodies missing.
The chatter erupted immediately.
¡°Surely, they were carried off by demons¡¡±
¡°They must have been harmed by monsters! Those two outsiders who killed them, they must be monsters in human skin!¡±
The townsfolk discussed indignantly, all talking about reporting to the authorities to seek justice.
Seeing this scene, Li Muyang sighed and reloaded the game once more.
It was the same simple town, the same wooden house by the entrance where the couple lived.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli stood by the roadside, with the passing townsfolk looking at them curiously.
And in the house next door, the couple was still asleep.
¨CThis save was before the couple was killed.
Fairy Liuli frowned and remained silent, vigntly watching the townspeople in view.
The morning sun shone on them, but Li Muyang felt no warmth.
He no longer looked at the townsfolk, turning away to leave: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these vigers pose no threat during the day.¡±
Li Muyang softly urged Fairy Liuli to lower her guard as they headed towards the direction of Red Ridge Mountain.
Fairy Liuli looked at his retreating figure with surprise, pondered for a moment, and then followed.
¡°What do you mean by that, Lord Wuming?¡±
Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as they walked side by side on the official road outside the town.
Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, everything in this Ancient Grudge Well is evil, but apart from those evil gods wandering in the darkness, the people in the towns, viges, and cities pose no threat during the day.¡±
¡°It is only after nightfall, when they are disturbed, that they turn into malevolent beings.¡±
¡°But it seems they arepletely unaware of their own nature as malevolent beings, nor do they understand the true essence of this world.¡±
¡°I suspect they were once ordinary people who were corrupted by evil spirits and transformed into what they are now.¡±
As he spoke, Li Muyang nced back at the small town behind him, his gaze slightlyplex.
This world beneath the Ancient Grudge Well is somewhat twisted and sinister.
Not to mention that group of bizarre evil gods, they are the greatest hidden cmity of this world.
Once these evil gods return to the human realm, they will surely bring disaster and suffering to all living beings.
However, the state of existence of the creatures within the Ancient Grudge Well is also somewhat abstract.
During the day, they are ordinary people living peaceful and good lives.
Yet at night, they mutate into malevolent beings, attacking any living person whoes near.
These malevolent beings have no idea that they are such. They still think they are alive, and when they see their friends and family killed and their bodies disappearing, they even think of reporting it to the authorities.
All these things, how different are they from the mortals of the outside world?
To Li Muyang at this moment, a group of malevolent beings unaware of their own nature seemed to evoke a sense of ck terror and inexplicable horror.
Upon hearing Li Muyang¡¯s exnation, Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes trembled slightly: ¡°Is this world¡ so terrifying?!¡±
Having fought side by side with Li Muyang on multiple asions and witnessed his seemingly prophetic abilities time and again, Fairy Liuli clearly had no doubt about Li Muyang¡¯s words.
Even without any evidence from Li Muyang, she already believed him.
¡°This Ancient Grudge Well is indeed the source of evil spirits and the nest of cmity¡¡±
Fairy Liuli looked back at the small town, her eyes reflecting a profoundplexity.
A group of beings who are malevolent yet consider themselves ordinary people, living life like everyone else, such a world is too eerie and unsettling.
Fairy Liuli murmured to herself: ¡°Why would General Zhong hide in such a world? Could it be that the corruption of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty¡¯s court is so severe that he would rather hide in such an evil world than stay?¡±
Li Muyang narrowed his eyes, looking at the mountains ahead, and said: ¡°Perhaps all this will only be clear after we meet General Zhong.¡±
He was now curious about what the game ¡®The Call of the Mountains¡¯ was really about.
And how did General Zhong manage to enter the Ancient Grudge Well?
Li Muyang had the guidance of his blood pupils, but what about General Zhong? How did he get in?
The games provided by the system so far have been quite simr in essence.
To save or to prevent some impending disaster.
Previous games had been like this.
The mystery of Loushan City to save Fairy Liuli, to stop the Blood Demon Sect from causing harm, Deadly Weed to save Xiao Yecao, Three Kingdoms: Demon Subduing Record to save the Dragon Deity Fairy¡ so what does The Call of the Mountains aim to save or prevent?
It surely can¡¯t be about saving the suffering beings in the darkness¡
It¡¯s not that Li Muyang doubts the system¡¯s capabilities, but so far, the system doesn¡¯t seem to have the ability to massively interfere with and rewrite reality.
The system¡¯s interference with reality all relies on Li Muyang as a medium.
What Li Muyang can¡¯t do, the system can¡¯t do either.
And Li Muyang¡¯s game character card, Constable Wuming, may be good at killing evil gods, but saving beings?
¡Let¡¯s stick to discussing killing evil gods.
Chapter 169
Walking through the eerie world beneath the Ancient Grudge Well, Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli slowed down their pace and no longer rushed on their way.
Normally, it would take them no more than two days to reach Red Ridge Mountain at their speed.
But after slowing down, they took much longer.
During the day, they walked through the mountains and wandered through the towns, observing the local customs and interacting with every viger they encountered, inquiring about the various details of this world.
Then they meticulously recorded everything they saw and heard on paper, amassing a thick stack of documents.
This was Li Muyang¡¯s suggestion.
Li Muyang was well aware that the main storyline of this game was to find General Zhong.
Once General Zhong was found, it would probably be the final chapter of the game.
Once the game was over, he would no longer be able to enter this game and experience everything in the Ancient Grudge Well.When the game ends, he and Fairy Liuli will most likely return to the real world.
Before the game ends, the only thing Li Muyang can do is record everything he sees and hears so that Fairy Liuli can take it out in the future.
Through this investigative report, the veil of the Ancient Grudge Well would be lifted to the world, revealing the truth within.
As long as the truth of the Ancient Grudge Well was known, the Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s Demon-Suppressing Master, as well as Master Qingye, would at least be prepared for future actions against the Ancient Grudge Well.
Li Muyang¡¯s proposal clearly took Fairy Liuli by surprise.
She had originally nned to hurry to Red Ridge Mountain to find General Zhong and then flee this eerie world to report back to her master about the Ancient Grudge Well.
¡°Lord Wuming has such meticulous thoughts¡¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Under the midday sun, after Fairy Liuli finished writing down what Li Muyang had dictated, she said softly: ¡°If it were just Qingxue alone, she would never have thought to do all this.¡±
Along the way, they stopped and went, conversing with themoners and nobles of this world, learning a lot of things.
The mysterious and unfathomable Ancient Grudge Well was gradually unveiling itself to them through these inquiries and conversations.
Now, looking at the thick stack of documents in her hands, Chu Qingxue softly sighed.
At this moment, she clearly understood the weight of these documents.
The thin sheets of paper felt as heavy as mountains in her hands.
The papers recorded not only the local customs of the world beneath the Ancient Grudge Well but also some of the titles and divine powers of the evil gods wandering in the darkness.
Chu Qingxue didn¡¯t know how Lord Wuming managed to do it.
But every night when the two of them hid in the viges, Lord Wuming would venture alone into the darkness to investigate.
Despite the unpredictable dangers of the darknd, Lord Wuming always returned unscathed.
And each time he came back, he would bring information about several evil gods¡¯ titles and their divine powers.
Logically, with the divine powers Lord Wuming described, he should have been doomed upon encountering an evil god.
Yet he returned alive every time¡
Chu Qingxue gradually became worried.
¡°Lord Wuming, we are almost at Red Ridge Mountain.¡±
Under the sunlight, looking at the man beside her preparing to continue on the road, Fairy Liuli hesitated for a moment before finally mustering the courage to say: ¡°Let¡¯s rest in a nearby vige tonight and not go out. I¡¯m worried there may be dangers lurking around Red Ridge Mountain.¡±
¡°Before we reach Red Ridge Mountain, let¡¯s rest and recuperate, no longer using our powers recklessly.¡±
Fairy Liuli finally couldn¡¯t help but voice her concern as Red Ridge Mountain drew closer.
Fairy Liuli was filled with worry every night when Li Muyang went out.
The evil gods in the darkness were cunning and terrifying, with powerful divine powers, each capable of killing them both in an instant.
She knew that Lord Wuming dared to risk his life, and since he always emerged unscathed, he must have some kind of supernatural power to rely on.
Yet even so, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. No matter how powerful the supernatural power, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed to work every time.
The evil gods wandering this darknd were all powerful and unpredictable.
What if they happened to encounter one that could counter Lord Wuming¡¯s supernatural power?
Fairy Liuli hesitated all the way, but in the end, she still spoke her words of caution with subtlety.
Although she was eager to uncover the truth within the Ancient Grudge Well and to learn more about the evil gods¡¯ titles and abilities, she didn¡¯t want to see Lord Wuming take risks.
She feared that one day, when the morning sunlight illuminated thend, she would not see Lord Wuming¡¯s figure returning¡
Under the sunlight, Li Muyang, who had just finished speaking, saw Fairy Liuli¡¯s worried expression and paused.
Chu Qingxue¡¯s words seemed out of ce, leaving Li Muyangpletely taken aback¡ª¡ªThey were just discussing the local customs of the Ancient Grudge Well, so why did the topic suddenly change?
¡°Ah, this¡¡±
Li Muyang scratched his head. He understood the implicit meaning in Fairy Liuli¡¯s words.
She was clearly worried about his safety. But this high and cold fairy was always expressionless, her eyes showing neither joy nor anger as if all the mundane matters of the world could not shake her spirit.
Throughout their journey, no matter how terrible the dangers they faced, even in those archives where they met with tragic deaths, Fairy Liuli remained calm even in the face of death.
Fairy Liuli, who showed no emotional fluctuations even in the face of death¡ It was the first time he saw a look of worry and tension on her face.
Li Muyang, surprised, scratched his head and asked, ¡°Fairy, are you worried about my safety?¡±
Li Muyang blurted out the question. His rblunt behavior startled Fairy Liuli, and her eyes trembled.
Chu Qingxue¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and she was stunned. She had not expected Li Muyang to be so blunt.
At such a time, shouldn¡¯t he have understood her meaning and kept silent?
Why ask directly¡
Fairy Liuli was stunned, her eyes vacant, as if she had lost her soul, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. But Li Muyang, seeing her react so intensely, couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Fairy Liuli seemed somewhat adorable with that shocked and dazed expression¡
¡°Why such a big reaction, fairy?¡±
Li Muyang said with amusement, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s something shameful.¡±
¡°Is it really that hard for you to express your concern for my safety?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not strangers. After all, we¡¯ve been through life and death together for so long. Worrying about each other¡¯s safety is a very normal thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Just like how I worry about fairy¡¯s safety and can¡¯t bear to see you in danger.¡± Li Muyang said with a chuckle.
After hearing his words, Fairy Liuli paused: ¡°It seems that way¡¡±
She came back to her senses.
Indeed, worrying about the safety of apanion or friend was nothing to be ashamed of. But why did she suddenly feel shy about it when facing Lord Wuming¡
Fairy Liuli pondered the reason.
Gradually, a blush crept silently onto the girl¡¯s cheeks. She suddenly lowered her head, not daring to look at the figure in front of her anymore.
She seemed to understand something¡
Chapter 170
¡°Phew¡ Finally, we¡¯ve arrived at Red Ridge Mountain.¡±
Standing in front of the endless red mountain range, Li Muyang let out a long sigh of relief.
They had traveled for many days, over a month in the game, and it had taken Li Muyang twenty days in reality.
They stopped and went, observing the local customs of this world during the day, and at night, Li Muyang relied on the method of reading files to probe the supernatural methods of the evil gods.
Now, havinge all this way, the records in Fairy Liuli¡¯s Qiankun Ring were already a thick stack.
Li Muyang suspected there were at least five or six hundred thousand words.
With such arge amount of information, it should at least prepare that Master Qingye from the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, right?
This Master Qingye was currently the strongest person Li Muyang knew of in this era.
Having lived for over a thousand years, his cultivation dominated his era, and it was said that he had even in an awakened ancient deity¡ Although cultivation flourished in Li Muyang¡¯s continent, no one had achieved such feats.Now standing in front of Red Ridge Mountain, Li Muyang took a deep breath.
The game had reached this step, and what followed was the search for the old general.
As for Fairy Liuli, she was no longer so concerned about finding the old general.
What she cared more about was the thick stack of documents written along the way.
These documents must be delivered to the outside world!
Carefully cing these documents into the Qiankun Ring, Fairy Liuli looked at Li Muyang beside her and suddenly spoke.
¡°Lord Wuming, what should we name this document?¡±
Fairy Liuli asked seriously, ¡°This document will surely be presented to the court and circted throughout the world.¡±
¡°It needs a suitable name, and it also needs Lord Wuming¡¯s signature.¡±
All these words were gathered by Li Muyang¡¯s investigation and inquiries, narrated by him, and written by Fairy Liuli.
Fairy Liuli believed that Lord Wuming¡¯s real name should be signed on it for the world to admire.
This document was definitely going to make history, a great deed that would benefit all beings.
That¡¯s why she hoped that Lord Wuming would sign his real name on it.
Li Muyang, however, looked at the mountains ahead and casually said, ¡°Just call it ¡®Evil Gods Inspection Report,¡¯ simple and clear.¡±
¡°As for the signature, sign fairy¡¯s name. As for my name¡ I¡¯m just Wuming.¡±
Li Muyang spoke offhandedly. Fairy Liuli looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Lord Wuming, your name must be a fake name, right?¡±
Li Muyang clicked his tongue and turned to look at the serious-faced, high and cold fairy in front of him.
For some reason, he always felt that Fairy Liuli¡¯s expressions and actions had been slightly different these past few days. But he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what exactly was different.
After all, that fairy always seemed so aloof, hardly ever engaging in casual conversation on a normal day.
Li Muyang was about to speak when an elderly voice suddenly emerged from the mountain path ahead.
¡°Fairy Chu¡ you¡ why are you here?¡±
The old man¡¯s voice, filled with surprise, interrupted the argument between Li Muyang and hispanion.
Both turned their heads, only to see an old man with white hair but a burly figure standing by the roadside with a hoe on his shoulder.
He was dressed like a farmer, staring at Li Muyang and Chu Qingxue with an expression of utter astonishment.
Their gazes intersected, and Fairy Liuli¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock.
¡°General Zhong?¡±
Fairy Liuli quickly stepped forward to approach the old man.
Li Muyang also moved closer without drawing attention.
The two stood by the roadside, about a zhang away from the farmer-like old general.
Fairy Liuli was incredulous: ¡°General Zhong! Are you really here? Why are you dressed like this?¡±
Fairy Liuli couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she scrutinized the old general in farmer¡¯s clothing.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, was looking at the blood bar above the old general¡¯s head.
A light yellow blood bar, ¡¾Zhong Daoyuan¡¿.
Good, it was indeed General Zhong of the Ever-Victorious Army.
Facing these two living beings from the human world, General Zhong looked around anxiously and hurriedly came closer, whispering.
¡°I thought I was seeing things from afar. It turns out it really is Fairy Chu¡¡±
General Zhong whispered, ¡°While it¡¯s still early, you two should hurry back to the human world.¡±
¡°This ce is the legendary Ancient Grudge Well, the source of cmity. The creatures on thisnd may seem harmless, but they are all bizarre and evil beings.¡±
¡°And as night falls, thisnd will be engulfed in darkness, with strange and terrifying ancient gods roaming in the dark, bringing instant death to those who see them.¡±
¡°Yo
The old general spoke urgently, urging them to leave.
However, after he finished, he found that the two young people in front of him were calm and not at all surprised by his words as if they already knew.
General Zhong paused, then suddenly thought of something.
¡°Fairy Chu, how long have you been in this well world?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been thirty-seven days, General Zhong.¡±
Fairy Liuli nced at Li Muyang beside her and said, ¡°Lord Wuming and I have been wandering thisnd for thirty-seven days since we entered the Ancient Grudge Well.¡±
¡°We are already aware of the dangers you mentioned.¡±
¡°Now that we have met you, we intend to take you back to the human world, away from this peril.¡±
¡°We also want to inform the world about the situation here so that my master and the Imperial Astronomical Bureau are aware of the true state of the Ancient Grudge Well.¡±
Fairy Liuli spoke seriously, informing him of the situation.
General Zhong, however, was taken aback and then sighed bitterly.
¡°Did youe looking for me? I appreciate your kindness, but unfortunately, I can no longer return to the human world.¡±
¡°This well world is strange, but it is my final resting ce. Apart from this ce, I have nowhere else to go.¡±
¡°You should leave quickly. Do not linger here.¡±
¡°At dusk, when day and night intersect, find anyke or river, immerse yourself in the water, and silently think of a ce in the human world, and you will be able to return. Do not stay here!¡±
General Zhong spoke, trying to persuade them, but Fairy Liuli frowned slightly.
¡°What do you mean, old general? Why can¡¯t you go anywhere else?¡±
The old man with the hoe was about to speak when suddenly a sharp, thinugh came from behind him.
¡°Oh my¡ isn¡¯t that the Fairy Chu from the Mystic Sword Sect?¡±
From the mud beneath the old man¡¯s feet, a dull, hoarse growl sounded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°The high and mighty fairy of the Mystic Sword Sect dares to set foot in the Ancient Grudge Well? The disciples of Master Qingye are truly persistent spirits!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and a blood-red system prompt popped up in his vision.
¡¾You have enteredbat phase¡¿
Damn it¡ even in the daytime, there are evil beings in this Ancient Grudge Well?
He immediately grabbed Chu Qingxue¡¯s wrist and pulled the Fairy Liuli back forcefully, distancing themselves from the old man.
Under the midday sun, the old man holding the hoe seemed to faint, his head drooping weakly, standing there with a vacant and dull gaze.
But the voice on his back was sharp andughing, emitting a spine-chilling, nauseatingugh.
¡°The fairy of the Mystic Sword Sect, eh¡ such tender skin and flesh, I really want to taste what it¡¯s like.¡±
Chapter 171
The situation suddenly turned eerie and unsettling.
Just a second ago, the old general was chatting and reminiscing, but in the next moment, he seemed to be an empty shell, standing rigidly in ce with a vacant look in his eyes.
Strange noises emanated from behind him and beneath his feet.
A strong malice drifted over with the mountain wind.
The scene was incredibly horrifying.
But Li Muyang, looking at the old man in front of him, just spat disdainfully, showing no fear.
¡°A pair of evil spirits ying tricks, why are you pretending to be the big bad wolf?¡±
¡°Come out if you dare, let me see your true ghostly nature!¡±
¡°Are you afraid to show yourselves in the sunlight?¡±Li Muyang¡¯s words were provocative, and he was ready to unleash his skills at any moment.
Wuming¡¯s character card came from tutorial, and his skill set was almost like cheating.
He wasn¡¯t afraid of enemies. He was afraid they wouldn¡¯t show themselves!
As long as you have a health bar, I¡¯ll show you the wrath of the evil gods!
Under the sunlight, Li Muyang stared intently at the old man in front of him.
But from the grass beside the road, the crying of another child could be heard.
¡°Mystic Sword Sect¡ I hate the Mystic Sword Sect¡¡±
Not far away, on a roadside fir tree, the canopy shook, and the tired coughing of an old man could be heard.
¡°This kid isn¡¯t from the Mystic Sword Sect¡ but the scent on him is even more detestable¡¡±
Following that, theughter of a young woman, the curses of an old woman, the provocations of a reckless strong man, and the sighs of a calm monk¡ More and more voices appeared around Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli.
It seemed as if the wilderness they were in had been silently surrounded by an endless stream of people.
Fairy Liuli was full of doubt and confusion, while Li Muyang¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.
The voices became more numerous, but there were no health bars in sight.
The only thing that changed was the old general standing rigidly in ce, who had be like an empty husk.
The health bar above his head had turned a hostile blood-red.
And the length of the health bar had suddenly increased by several tens of times.
Seeing this, Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate andunched his skill directly at the old general.
Hidden Sword in the Belly!
A cold light was spat out by Li Muyang, piercing through the void and striking the old man.
The old man¡¯s body trembled, but no damage numbers floated above his head.
This was a sign of an instant death trigger.
However, the surroundings didn¡¯t quiet down. Those voices still persisted.
Only the moring and crying voice of a child suddenly disappeared.
At the same time, the red health bar above the old man¡¯s head seemed to shorten a bit.
Li Muyang blinked as if he understood something.
¡°Are there dozens or even hundreds of evil creatures parasitizing inside the old general?¡±
In the next second, the world on the deste mountain path twisted.
The noisy voices suddenly became extremely intense.
Li Muyang had killed one of their kind, enraging the group of evil creatures.
¡°Kill him!¡±
¡°Revenge! Revenge!¡±
Amid the shrill and angry howls of the evil creatures, Li Muyang faintly heard a weak old man¡¯s voice struggling to shout.
¡°Run away!¡±
¡°In my study at home¡¡±
¡°Inside the secretpartment¡¡±
¡°Run away!¡±
The old man¡¯s voice was extremely weak as he struggled to shout.
But among the dozens or hundreds of noisy and piercing angry voices around, the old man¡¯s voice was quickly drowned out.
Fairy Liuli was filled with uncertainty.
¡°It seems that the old general is trying to say something¡¡±
She hadn¡¯t heard clearly what the old man had said. The voices of the evil creatures were too loud,pletely overshadowing the old general¡¯s cries.
To tell the truth, Li Muyang hadn¡¯t heard clearly either.
But the system gave him a hint.
¡¾Main Quest: Escape from Ancient Grudge Well, return to the human world, and find the notes in the study of Zong Daoyuan¡¿
¡°The old general wants us to go back to the human world and find the notes he left in his study!¡±
As Li Muyang spoke, he immediately gave up resisting and started running with Fairy Liuli.
There were too many evil creatures, and the instant death flying sword instantly lost its effect.
Constable Wuming, who had the instant death skill, was most afraid of encountering enemies with multiple lives.
And since the system was already telling him to run¡ clearly, they were no match!
Fairy Liuli was just a moment slow to run and was shredded by the twisting space around her, bursting into a spray of blood.
¡°What the hell¡¡±
Seeing Fairy Liuli die, Li Muyang also gave up running.
¡¾You died. Game Over¡¿
The moment the failure popup appeared, Li Muyang skillfully switched to the load game screen.
Restart!
¡¡
Chu Qingxue, wielding the Liuli Immortal Sword, was instantly killed facing this group of strange and evil creatures¡ Could it be that this old general had also transformed into an existence on the level of an evil god?
Not to mention anything else, his terrifying appearance filled with evil creatures was quite sanity-draining.
Li Muyang once again entered the game,pleting the dialogue scene with the old man alongside Fairy Liuli.
At the moment when the group of evil creatures appeared, this time Li Muyang didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, pulling Chu Qingxue and running away immediately.
The two evil creatures that first emerged were still talking, but Li Muyang had already run ten zhang away.
The voice that was originally sneering and trying to provoke suddenly paused.
¡°¡What is this guy? How could he run so fast?¡±
In the sunlight, Li Muyang was holding Fairy Liuli¡¯s hand and running at full speed.
Fairy Liuli hadn¡¯t even reacted before the two of them started to flee.
The noisy voices behind them were getting closer and closer, but Fairy Liuli was still somewhat dazed.
¡°Lord Wuming, we¡¡±
What are we running from?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Muyang, without looking back, said, ¡°Run! We must hurry back to the mortal world!¡±
¡°General Zhong said he left notes in a secretpartment in his study and told us to find them!¡±
As Li Muyang spoke, he ran even faster.
Chu Qingxue subconsciously quickened her pace, following behind Li Muyang, her eyes still somewhat confused.
¡°Ah? General Zhong said that?¡±
When did that happen? Howe I didn¡¯t hear it?
Fairy Liuli was a bit bewildered.
Meanwhile, the noisy voices behind them kept chasing, drawing nearer.
In a daze, she seemed to hear General Zhong¡¯s faint voice amidst the shrill howls of those evil creatures.
Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, it did seem like they were being told to find something¡
¡¡
The setting sun¡¯s afterglow spilled over the streets and alleys of Tianjiao City.
Back in the inn room, after yet another game failure, Li Muyang was bounced back to reality, somewhat speechless.
¡°Dead again.¡±
These evil creatures are like sticky candy, impossible to shake off.
He and Fairy Liuli were already running as fast as they could, but they would always be caught by those evil creatures using some strange methods.
Once caught, it would end in instant death.
A perfectly good cultivation game turned into a temple run at the final stage.
All Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli needed to do was run, just keep running forward.
After failing over a dozen times, Li Muyang was quite frustrated.
With nightfall approaching, he quit the game in annoyance and left the inn.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the prison to interrogate that young valley master.¡±
Li Muyang clicked his tongue in displeasure.
That young valley master from Chaotic Souls Valley had been tormented by them for many days.
Regardless of the case, they sent a few inner disciples every night to interrogate and torture her, and tonight was Li Muyang¡¯s turn to be on duty.
That crazy woman from Chaotic Souls Valley, without saying anything else, turned out to be quite tough.
After being tortured for so many days, she was still able to curse people every day, her mouth venomous and cunning, not showing any weakness.
Thest time Li Muyang tortured her, this crazy woman was spewing filth nonstop, threatening to kill Li Muyang¡¯s entire family, to sell the women of Li Muyang¡¯s family to brothels and so on.
Although she was just barkinh, Li Muyang still felt disgusted after hearing such vile words.
He had borrowed a set of thetest torture devices from Ning Wan¡¯er.
Tonight was the perfect opportunity to test the strength of this crazy woman¡¯s mouth.
Chapter 172
The air was filled with a faint smell of urine.
The pale yellow liquid sttered on the ground, forming a winding stream.
The woman, limp and with a vacant gaze,y on the torture rack, her limbs still twitching slightly.
Her eyes were empty as if her soul had been drained, with only her dirty prison clothes continuing to drip with urine¡
Li Muyang, looking at the scene before him, frowned and subconsciously covered his nose.
This young valley master from Chaotic Souls Valley, no matter how much torture was inflicted on her before, had always been defiant and cursing incessantly.
However, tonight she waspletely stupefied, no longer showing her previous ferocity.
The torture device given by Ning Wan¡¯er was perhaps too powerful¡
Li Muyang, holding his nose, said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Drag this woman back to the prison and let her continue to reflect.¡±The jailers standing by hurriedly responded respectfully, carefully unlocking the woman from the torture rack, dragging her by her hands, and hauling the still-twitching woman away like a sack.
Li Muyang, as the chief interrogator of the night, followed behind and personally saw the young valley master being locked in the deepest cell of the prison before preparing to leave.
Before leaving, he leaned over to the bars for onest look inside.
In the dark and gloomy cell, the limp womany on the ground without any support, as if her bones had been removed.
The jailers dragged her roughly, yet she showed no reaction.
This stupefied and foolish appearance was nothing like her previous arrogance.
The jailers around all had smiles on their faces, praising Li Muyang for his ruthless methods, having managed to subdue the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley.
Her stubbornness and strength had been witnessed by the jailers over the past days.
Li Muyang shook his head and said, ¡°As long as she¡¯s not dead, that¡¯s fine. Keep an eye on her, and as long as she¡¯s breathing, there¡¯s no need to intervene.¡±
He had alsoe to understand over these days.
Although he didn¡¯t know what Demon Refining Sect and Chaotic Souls Valley were negotiating, the negotiations were clearly at a deadlock, so Yan Xiaoru had sent Li Muyang and the other inner disciples to severely deal with the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley, yet not to take her life.
They wanted to use this method to pressure Chaotic Souls Valley and force the old valley master to submit¡ªyour daughter will be tortured every day until you relent otherwise.
It must be said this kind of tyrannical and cruel pressure tactic was indeed very demonic.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Fortunately, this young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley was not a good person either, even more evil than the Demon Refining Sect.
Li Muyang had no psychological pressure in dealing with her harshly.
Previously, he had been provoked and threatened by this woman, and now it was a good opportunity to vent his anger.
Li Muyang finished the interrogation and turned to leave.
But suddenly, a weak voice came from the dark cell behind him.
¡°You¡ what¡¯s your name¡?¡±
The owner of the voice was the woman who had been tortured into a state of stupefaction and incontinence by Li Muyang.
Li Muyang nced back and sneered, ¡°Why? You want to find out my name to seek revenge when you get the chance?¡±
Although the Demon Refining Sect was a demonic sect, it was impable in protecting its disciples and maintaining its authority.
The logic of the Demonic Sect has always been¡ªI can kill your people, but if you dare to kill mine, then I will exterminate your entire family.
This young valley master had only killed officials from the Tianjiao City Music and Dance Bureau of the Demonic Sect, whose status in the Demonic Sect was about the same as that of an outer sect steward, and she had already been severely dealt with by the Demonic Sect.
If she dared to retaliate against Li Muyang and the other inner disciples, the Demonic Sect would definitely annihte Chaotic Souls Valley.
So Li Muyang was not intimidated.
He ignored the crazy woman behind him and left directly.
In the dark prison cell behind him, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley rasped with a hoarse voice, ¡°Li Muyang¡ I remember your name is Li Muyang¡¡±
¡°Li Muyang! I will always remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s departing footsteps paused slightly, and he turned to nce at the dark cell.
The apanying jailers hesitated for a moment: ¡°Uh¡ Lord Li¡¡±
Li Muyang smiled and said, ¡°I just realized we still have time. Since the young valley master still has energy, let¡¯s y with her a bit more.¡±
¡°Drag her to the interrogation room.¡±
Li Muyang took out the torture instruments he had borrowed from Ning Wan¡¯er from his Qiankun Ring.
Inside the cell, the woman¡¯s eyes turned cold.
¡°Kill me if you have the guts!¡±
She remained defiant.
However, her weakened body involuntarily shrank back¡
An hourter, Li Muyang arrived at the residence where the inner disciples were staying and entered the dining hall.
But he found the dining hall nearly empty, with almost everyone gone, except for his little sister Li Yuechan.
¡°Brother, you¡¯rete today.¡±
Li Yuechan looked curiously at her brother and asked, ¡°Did something hold you up?¡±
Li Muyang, without fail, was always the first to arrive on time for meals.
It was the first time she had seen him arrive after everyone else had left.
As Li Muyang called for the maids to inform the kitchen to serve the dishes, he casually mentioned the incident in the prison.
Li Yuechan nodded in understanding after hearing it.
¡°¡It seems that young valley master is really tough, needing to be tortured twice before she learned to keep her mouth shut.¡±
Li Muyang sat cross-legged at the small table, watching the maids respectfully serve his meal, and started eating with his chopsticks.
¡°She probably hasn¡¯t given in yet. She just didn¡¯t have the energy to speak after being tortured the second time.¡±
¡°When I left, her eyes were fixed on me with hatred. She probably still resents me.¡±
Li Muyang took out the torture instruments from his Qiankun Ring and said to Li Yuechan, ¡°Who¡¯s going for the interrogation tonight? Later, you take this set of instruments over.¡±
¡°Since these instruments are so effective, let everyone use them.¡±
¡°All twenty of us should give her a set each time we go for interrogation to truly show the enthusiasm of our Demonic Sect.¡±
Li Muyang was neither a bad person nor a particrly good one.
The young valley master was so stubborn that Li Muyang was annoyed.
What on earth was the old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley doing?
His daughter had been suffering for so many days and still hadn¡¯t given in, making Li Muyang and the others have to run to the prison every night.
In Li Muyang¡¯s view, this was a pure waste of time.
With¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·close to being cleared, Li Muyang wished he could spend every day holed up in the inn ying the game.
Lately, Yan Xiaoru had rarelye to see him, only notifying him to meet once every few days.
Li Muyang had plenty of time and wanted to focus on ying the game and clearing¡¶The Call of the Mountains¡·.
He was very serious about this game, which was rted to the truth of the Ancient Grudge Well.
But once all the maids and servants had left and the dining hall was empty, little sister Li Yuechan leaned in close and whispered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got thetest information¡¡±
Chapter 173
The warm breath of the young girl gently brushed Li Muyang¡¯s ear.
He immediately turned his head away, annoyed as he scratched his itchy ear.
¡°Why are you getting so close if you¡¯re using a voice transmission?¡±
Li Muyang said exasperatedly, ¡°Being all secretive¡ What big news have you heard? Don¡¯t tell me you know the whereabouts of an immortal weapon?¡±
Don¡¯t you know about keeping a distance between men and women?
And it¡¯s ticklish!
Li Muyang was somewhat speechless.
But the girl blinked, unconcerned with Li Muyang¡¯s disdain, and instead said with a grin, ¡°As expected of brother! You guessed right! It¡¯s about the location of an immortal weapon!¡±
Pride shone in Li Yuechan¡¯s eyes.Her proud little expression was just short of wagging a tail behind her, waiting for Li Muyang to praise her.
Li Muyang, who was cleaning his ears, was stunned for a moment, instinctively disbelieving the news.
¡°Ah? Really?¡±
He looked skeptically at his little sister, doubting that she was just fooling him.
Was an inner disciple like his little sister qualified to know about an immortal weapon?
Even Ning Wan¡¯er, a direct disciple, might not get the news right away, right?
Li Yuechan hummed proudly and transmitted her voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Wan¡¯er sister said that we should get the exact news in a few days.¡±
¡°That immortal weapon is likely rted to the demons from the Blood Lotus Sect. Maybe we canplete the mission in a couple of days.¡±
Li Yuechan cheerfully shared thetest news with her brother.
Li Muyang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°After all that, you still haven¡¯t heard the exact location of the immortal weapon, have you?¡±
Is this newly emerged immortal weapon rted to the Blood Lotus Sect?
Could it be that the chat group will have another madman from the Blood Lotus Sect?
Tsk¡ Thinking about the teachings of the Blood Lotus Sect, suddenly it seems that scene would be quite amusing.
Li Muyang wasn¡¯t interested in the Blood Lotus Sect or the immortal weapon.
After all, he already had an immortal weapon in his possession, though he dared not unt it at the moment.
After finishing his dinner for the day, Li Muyang went back to the inn as usual and started ying the game.
He had no interest in the intrigue and deception of Tianjiao City.
As Li Muyang closed his eyes, darkness engulfed his surroundings.
Soon, Li Muyang arrived at the wilderness in front of Red Ridge Mountain, where he met the old general who looked like a farmer with a hoe, along with Fairy Liuli. ?
Li Muyang skillfully went through the plot, then took Fairy Liuli and started to flee.
He became very proficient in this temple run game mode.
The routes and methods of the evil creatures chasing them from behind had be deeply ingrained in his mind after dying time and again.
Li Muyang, pulling Fairy Liuli, ran wildly through the wilderness, constantly avoiding the pursuit of the evil creatures behind them.
Every time an evil creature took a different path and sprang out from a corner to intercept them, Li Muyang was almost always able to anticipate and dodge in time.
Or he would directly spit out a flying sword to cut down the opponent.
At first, Fairy Liuli was somewhat surprised, startled by the endless tricks of these strange and sinister creatures.
However, as Li Muyang managed to pull her through danger time and again, predicting the attacks of the evil beings, the fairy gradually let down her guard.
She meekly allowed Li Muyang to hold her hand, trying her best to keep up with his pace and rhythm, running wildly alongside him.
¡°Lord Wuming, how long must we run?¡± Fairy Liuli, who had been running for two hours under the still zing sun, couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Li Muyang, holding her hand and sprinting, replied while running, ¡°We just need to run until dusk!¡±
The method previously mentioned by the old general was to find a river or a pond at dusk, soak in it, and silently think of the name of a ce in the human world to leave the Ancient Grudge Well and return to the outside world.
Li Muyang, watching the sun overhead, dodged a transparent giant snake that suddenly sprang from the ground and, pulling Fairy Liuli, fled towards the southeast.
¡°We¡¯re close! In about an hour, it will be dusk!¡±
Under the sunlight, they both ran with all their might.
The old general carrying a hoe, like a walking corpse, relentlessly pursued them from behind.
In this continuous chase, the sun above Li Muyang¡¯s head gradually sank in the west.
Finally, the blood-red sunset cast itsst rays upon the earth. Li Muyang, holding Fairy Liuli¡¯s hand, rushed towards the river ahead, and together they leaped into the water.
The cold river water engulfed them from all sides as Li Muyang silently recited ¡°Lijiang County¡± in his heart.
Darkness, like a tide, overwhelmed him.
In thest few seconds before being swallowed by darkness, Li Muyang could still see the ferocious evil creatures surging from all directions in the water, attempting to strangle him and Fairy Liuli.
But the next second, darkness engulfed everything, and the figures of those evil beingspletely disappeared.
Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli, hand in hand, bobbed in the cold river water.
After a few seconds, Li Muyang¡¯s feet finally touched solid ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The gates of Lijiang County¡¯s government office appeared before them.
The morning sun pierced the sky, showering them with light.
The white-robed sorcerer Bai Feiran, who was hurrying through the government office, suddenly stopped in his tracks when he saw something, turning his head towards the two figures holding hands at the gate.
He paused, surprised.
¡°Fairy Chu?¡±
¡°And¡ uh¡ Mr. Guan?¡±
Bai Feiran¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them, finally resting on their tightly sped hands.
Their fingers interlocked as if afraid that letting go would cause the other to disappear.
For a moment, the white-robed sorcerer was dumbfounded, unsure what to say in the face of this scene.
Wasn¡¯t Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Fairy Liuli known for her aloofness, detached from worldly emotions?
Bai Feiran looked on with a strange expression.
Seeing the sorcerer and the gates of the government office, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°We¡¯re finally back!¡±
He had been fully focused the entire time, running non-stop with Fairy Liuli, urately predicting every attack from the evil creatures.
Focusing so intensely for nearly ten hours without a moment¡¯s rxation!
In the past, fighting a boss when ying soul-type games required at most half an hour of concentration.
This time, having expended so much effort and nearly reaching the end, a failure would have been incredibly frustrating.
Fortunately, they had sessfully returned to the human world.
Li Muyang let out a sigh of relief, feeling an indescribable sense of satisfaction after oveing a challenging level.
He chuckled, ¡°Mr. Bai, long time no see.¡±
Li Muyang instinctively began to walk forward but suddenly felt something holding him back.
Only then did he realize he was still holding Fairy Liuli¡¯s hand.
He had been so focused on the pursuit of the evil creatures that he nearly forgot he was still dragging a fairy along.
Li Muyang quickly let go of Fairy Liuli¡¯s hand,ughing awkwardly.
¡°Haha¡¡±
At that moment, Li Muyang understood why the white-robed sorcerer was giving him that strange look.
In front of so many people, he was intimately holding Fairy Liuli¡¯s hand¡ Would the fairy be embarrassed and angry?
Li Muyang sneakily nced at Fairy Liuli.
Yet under the scrutiny of the crowd, the aloof fairy remained indifferent.
She calmly withdrew her hand and said to the white-robed sorcerer, ¡°Mr. Guan and I have already met with the old general¡¡±
It seemed that Fairy Liuli waspletely unconcerned about being seen holding hands with Li Muyang in front of everyone.
Seeing her soposed, Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief and admired her.
This was theposure and calmness of an aloof fairy.
If this were one of those idol dramas he had seen in his previous life, this would have been the moment for a p in the face.
Indeed, she was the fairy he admired.
Although Fairy Liuli was aloof, she was not haughty or overbearing, and her demeanor was endearing.
Li Muyang cheerfully looked towards the Lijiang County government office and said, ¡°Please lead the way, Mr. Bai, and take us to the old general¡¯s study.¡±
Back in the human world, it was time to retrieve the old general¡¯s notes andplete the system task.
After so many days of hard work, he had finally cleared another game.
Now, Li Muyang was looking forward to the reward for this game.
Would there be an Item Advancement Talisman?
Even if there wasn¡¯t an Item Advancement Talisman, a reward in cultivation would suffice.
With the reward from this time, he should be able to reach the Golden Core realm, right?
Chapter 174
Aftering out of the Ancient Grudge Well, finding the old general¡¯s notes was not difficult.
The white-robed sorcerer led Li Muyang and Fairy Liuli to the old general¡¯s study, and they quickly found his notes.
The notes detailed the entire process of the old general being tainted, eroded, and eventually parasitized by evil beings.
It turned out that ten years ago, the old general had already been contaminated by evil spirits.
But at that time, he could still suppress the evil spirits with his own martial arts cultivation¡ªindeed, there were martial artists in the Heavenly Origin Dynasty besides cultivators.
Although they could not fly or teleport, powerful martial artists also possessed formidable strength.
Li Muyang was learning of this matter for the first time, as the profession of a martial cultivator did not exist in his world.
The veteran general of the Ever-Victorious Army was a powerful martial artist.
With a strong spirit and a resilient mind, he did not lose his sanity after being corrupted by evil spirits.Instead, he enved the evil spirits and harnessed their power.
During this process, the supervisor of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau provided the old general with much assistance.
Therefore, although the general was tainted by evil spirits, he had lived in peace for many years.
However, after the corruption, he often heard strange calls and asionally had bizarre nightmares at night, seeing strange evil shadows.
In the past few years, he even began to sleepwalk, waking up in odd ces.
The eerie calls grew clearer and closer to his ears.
Until a few months ago, the old general started having vivid nightmares.
He dreamt that he was overwhelmed by hundreds of evil creatures that took control of his body and went on a killing spree in Lijiang City, causing rivers of blood.
Every night, he would repeat this nightmare.
He could also clearly feel that in the dead of night, dark shadows would wander outside his house.
Countless whispers arose from the corners and shadows around him.
Unbeknownst to him, he had been targeted and surrounded by many strange entities.
These beings lurked in the shadows, attempting to invade and corrupt the old general¡¯s body.
The increasingly severe situation deeply worried the old general.
He decided to venture into the deep mountains to seek help from the old priest of Purple Immortal Vige.
The old priest possessed mysterious powers passed down from ancient times, which might be able to help him¡
The content of the notes ended here, with the rest being nk.
However, the subsequent oue was clear. The old priest did not help the old general.
Even the entire Purple Immortal Vige was contaminated, and the Five Streams Barbarians within the vige turned into the same kind of strange creatures found beneath the Ancient Grudge Well.
The old general, parasitized by hundreds of evil creatures and controlled by them, managed to do one thing before losing his sanity.
He hid in the Ancient Grudge Well and confined himself to the world below, preventing the evil beings from using his body to harm the beings of Lijiang County¡
After reading the old general¡¯s notes, Li Muyang sighed softly.
He handed the notes to Fairy Liuli and then quietly left the study while she was browsing through them.
Thus, the entire storyline of ¡®The Call of the Mountains¡¯ game came to an end.
Li Muyang sessfullypleted the game.
The rewards for clearing the game popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾Game¨CThe Call of the Mountains has been cleared¡¿
¡¾Fairy Liuli: Survived¡¿
¡¾The Old General¡¯s Notes: Obtained¡¿
¡¾Evil Spirit Blood Pupil: Obtained¡¿
¡¾Special Item: Evil Gods Inspection Report Completed¡¿
¡¾Facing the bizarre situation and the perilous Ancient Grudge Well, you were undaunted by the dangers and ventured into the treacherous area, sessfully finding the missing old general and uncovering the mysteries of the Ancient Grudge Well. With your wise and steady vision, you and Fairy Liulipleted the ¡°Ancient Grudge Well Evil Gods Inspection Report,¡± a book that will awaken the world and be an important reference for understanding the evil gods¡ The deeds you have done are of immeasurable merit, and countless beings will benefit in the future¡¿n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡¾Completion Rating: Benefactor of All Beings¡¿
¡¾Please select your reward (choose one of three)¡¿
¡¾Cultivation +1 (From Foundation Establishment Realm Late Stage to Golden Core Realm Early Stage)¡¿
¡¾Item Advancement Talisman (System Item Rank +1)¡¿
¡¾Martial God Tyrant Body (Rare Refresh)¡¿
Seeing the rewards that popped up, Li Muyang blinked.
Cultivation +1 was an old friend, and the Item Advancement Talisman, a rare item, had also appeared, indicating a very high clearance rating.
The system always gave more generous rewards for higher ratings.
Butpared to the two familiar options, the newly appeared ¡¾Martial God Tyrant Body¡¿ was something he had never seen before.
And the system had specifically marked it as (Rare Refresh)¡
Was it an SSR because the game clearance rating was so high?
Li Muyang curiously clicked to view the detailed attributes of the Martial God Tyrant Body.
¡¾Martial God Tyrant Body: A legendary rare physique. Cultivators with the Martial God Tyrant Body grow stronger as their cultivation increases, with physical strengthparable to magical treasures. At the peak, one can shatter immortal artifacts with their fists, be invincible at the same level, and even without using their own spiritual energy, they can match cultivators with their physical strength alone.¡¿
The straightforward system description nearly made Li Muyang¡¯s eyes pop out.
Invincible at the same level? Physical strengthparable to magical treasures?
What kind of monstrous physique was this?
His own talent for cultivation was quite ordinary, just average.
When practicing on a regr basis, Li Muyang could feel that his absorption and refinement rate of high-grade spiritual rice was very low, with much of the spiritual energy being wasted during the process, unable to be absorbed by his body.
If it weren¡¯t for the abundant supply of high-grade spiritual rice and the system directly providing cultivation levels, with Li Muyang¡¯s talent, it would normally take him ten to twenty years just to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm.
Golden Core would be out of reach.
Now the system had produced a rare physique, offering him aplete transformation.
Was there any need for hesitation?
Li Muyang immediately chose ¡¾Martial God Tyrant Body¡¿
As Li Muyang selected ¡¾Martial God Tyrant Body¡¿, he immediately felt an extremely warm breath flowing within his body.
This breath rose from his dantian, spinning with the vortex of spiritual energy there and eventually spreading throughout Li Muyang¡¯s body along the path of the spiritual energy cirction.
The warm feeling gradually spread to his limbs and bones, causing Li Muyang¡¯s body to stiffen and twitch violently.
He felt his body and bones undergoing a drastic metamorphosis.
It seemed as though countless marvelous substances surged from within his flesh, wildly transforming his body.
His entire body felt as if it was about to explode and tear apart, with an intense churning sensation.
Every bone in his flesh crackled, and every inch of muscle trembled and writhed.
The transformation was so intense that Li Muyang momentarily lost control of his body.
In the past, it was always received quickly when receiving system rewards, even when directly increasing his cultivation level.
However, this time, Li Muyangy stiff on his bed for a full hour before the earth-shattering sensation in his body disappeared.
Chapter 175
¡°¡Is this considered sessful?¡±
After the intense surging feeling inside him disappeared, Li Muyang slowly sat up from the bed, instinctively holding onto the edge of the bed.
However, the solid wood bed copsed like tofu under his hands, instantly crushed by him.
Li Muyang was startled and quickly stood up.
Yet, his movement was too vigorous, and the wooden floor beneath him cracked, his feet sinking into it.
Fortunately, there was no one living beneath his room, and the room itself was empty, which prevented anyone from being disturbed.
Even so, Li Muyang was startled.
¡°The strength of my physical body¡ could it be too high?¡±
He carefully lifted his foot, pulling it out of the hole he had created in the ground.A single step had made a hole, and without trying, even the bed could be crushed.
The power of his physical body now far exceeded what it had been before.
Li Muyang took out the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel and lightly drew it across his arm.
The Dharma-Annihtion Wheel, a low-grade spiritual weapon, was considered mainstream in the cultivation world, and most cultivators who have spiritual weapons used weapons of this grade.
However, as it slid across his arm, it failed to leave even the slightest mark on Li Muyang¡¯s skin.
The skin that appeared soft was surprisingly tough.
Seeing that a light stroke had no effect, Li Muyang gripped the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel tighter, trying to increase the force.
Yet, the soft and resilient skin allowed the wheel to cut as much as it wanted without being pierced.
Finally, Li Muyang activated his energy, unleashing the true power of the Dharma-Annihtion Wheel.
But even as bright sparks flew from his arm and the wheel spun wildly, it still couldn¡¯t cut through Li Muyang¡¯s skin.
This scene filled Li Muyang with joy.
¡°¡A low-grade spiritual weapon can¡¯t breach my defense?¡±
He was only at theter stages of the Foundation Establishment period, yet the strength of his physical body was stronger than a low-grade spiritual weapon.
It seemed the system hadn¡¯t deceived him. Once this Martial God Tyrant Body was cultivated to its peak, it could indeed shatter immortal weapons with the physical body alone. ?
With this invincible body, he could ignore most magical attacks in fights against peers of the same level.
And with his strong physique¡
Li Muyang, in high spirits, walked out of the inn room.
He tossed two taels of silver to the innkeeper aspensation for the damage, then headed to the courtyard where he usually met with Yan Xiaoru.
In the quiet alley, Li Muyang lightly leaped and jumped into the courtyard.
He began to run around in the spacious yard, and without using any energy, he was already leaving afterimages, his speed reaching an extreme.
With another leap, again without using energy, he soared three zhang high.
¡°Too strong!¡±
Li Muyang was pleasantly surprised, growing fonder of the Martial God Tyrant Body the more he explored it.
A strong physique significantly boosted hisbat capabilities.
Most cultivators were fragile mages, relying on treasures and spells for battle.
Against someone like Li Muyang, a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, the vast majority would be at a disadvantage without preparation.
Li Muyang happily ran and jumped around the courtyard, getting ustomed to his new body.
By the time night fell, he had already learned to control his strength so as not to identally crush the floor or break things with a touch.
And Yan Xiaoru appeared on time in the cover of night.
¡°Tonight, I will teach you the Nightmare Suppression Technique.¡±
Yan Xiaoru, wearing an ice-carved mask, sat under the eaves and began to speak.
Li Muyang obediently stood in the courtyard, ready to learn.
Over nearly two months of instruction, they had progressed from the initial cultivation techniques to demonic arts.
Yan Xiaoru mainly taught simple yet powerful demonic arts these days.
Li Muyang, who came from a remote small town with no family heritage, had no opportunity to learn demonic arts after joining the Demon Refining Sect.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s teachings perfectly filled this gap.
In cultivation, both the path and the techniquesplement each other. Having a realm without techniques would be a disadvantage inbat.
Watching Li Muyang attentively listening, Yan Xiaoru began to recite the incantation for the Nightmare Suppression Technique.
Then, using two wooden puppets, onerge and one small, she demonstrated the technique for Li Muyang to see and let him try to use it.
Soon, Li Muyang clumsilypleted the Nightmare Suppression Technique.
Seeing this, Yan Xiaoru frowned slightly.
¡°¡Why do you seem much brighter tonight?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s aptitude for cultivation was average, as was hisprehension. But tonight, his learning speed surprised Yan Xiaoru.
Li Muyang¡¯s speed in mastering the Nightmare Suppression Technique was almost on par with her direct disciple, Ning Wan¡¯er.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Did this kid have a special talent for the Nightmare Suppression Technique? Or had he suddenly be enlightened?
Watching Li Muyang earnestly try a few more times and easily master the technique, Yan Xiaoru looked up at the sky.
The night was only half over.
Normally, it would take Li Muyang at least two or three nights to master amon technique like the Nightmare Suppression Technique.
After some thought, Yan Xiaoru said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on another technique to you, Soul Chasing Trace!¡±
This was a technique for tracking enemies, effective in pursuit and much more difficult than the Nightmare Suppression Technique.
It was also a different kind of demonic art.
As Yan Xiaoru recited the incantation, Li Muyang silently memorized it.
Then, under her guidance, he began to perform it.
This time it took longer, and only when dawn was breaking did Li Muyang clumsilyplete his first attempt.
Even so, it was enough to astonish Yan Xiaoru.
¡°¡Have you really be enlightened?¡±
Yan Xiaoru looked at Li Muyang in surprise.
¡°Have you encountered some kind of fortuitous opportunity recently? How have you suddenly be so much more enlightened?¡±
This improvement inprehension had elevated him from an average person to the level of a genius.
Li Muyang also noticed the change in himself.
The intricacies of techniques that were difficult to understand before now seemed clear.
He hadn¡¯t expected that the Martial God Tyrant Body would not only enhance his physique but also change his cultivation aptitude and improve hisprehension¡
It was aplete transformation!
¡¡
¡°Brother, why are you leering at me?¡±
In the dining room in the morning, Li Yuechan, who was eating, shifted ufortably and frowned at her brother across the table.
Li Muyang had been smiling all morning since he entered the room, his face beaming with joy like a groom who had just spent his wedding night.
This silly, happy smile made Li Yuechan very curious.
Li Muyang then reined in the smile at the corner of his mouth and coughed.
¡°Can¡¯t I simply be happy?¡±
¡°I heard that the Demonic Sect caught a spy from the Blood Lotus Sect in the city, and I¡¯m happy about that.¡±
Li Muyang casually brushed off the matter, not wanting to reveal anything about the Martial God Tyrant Body.
That could definitely be his trump card.
Besides, exining the change in his physique was too troublesome, so keeping it a secret was the best option.
Chapter 176
After receiving the Martial God¡¯s Overbearing Body system reward, Li Muyang once again began to tackle the fourth stage of ¡®Deadly Weed.¡¯
He could no longer enter ¡®The Call of the Mountains.¡¯
Now, Li Muyang suddenly found himself with some free time.
¡®Deadly Weed¡¯ is an unlimited-time game, and the cultivation process of the fourth stage is extremely long, so there¡¯s no need to rush.
After all, rushing wouldn¡¯t make it happen any faster.
With the perfectpletion of ¡®The Call of the Mountains¡¯, Li Muyang finally didn¡¯t have to hole up in the inn ying games every day.
He had epted his little sister¡¯s invitation to travel out of the city.
In the following days, he, Li Yuechan, and Ning Wan¡¯er traveled around the ancient temples and famous mountains near Tianjiao City, enjoying the scenery, tasting local delicacies, and experiencing the local customs and culture of Tianjiao City.
During this time, Li Muyang and his sister learned about thetest developments of the mission from Ning Wan¡¯er.Under the relentless pressure of the Demonic Sect, the old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and was forced topromise, handing over three cities under his control to the Demon Refining Sect.
This originally small demonic force suddenly became a baremander, with only the Chaotic Souls Valley left as its territory.
After the Blood Lotus Sect spy was caught, they were interrogated under severe torture for several days but nothing was revealed.
In the end, Yan Xiaoru personally took action, using soul-searching techniques.
While the Blood Lotus Sect spy turned into an idiot, the Demon Refining Sect finally learned the whereabouts of the immortal weapon.
It turned out that the soon-to-emerge immortal weapon was currently in the hands of the Blood Lotus Sect.
But the immortal weapon was still in slumber, not yet awakened, and now it needed a catalyst, which was the divine horn in Tianjiao City.
It was said that the broken horn of the divine spirit was needed to awaken the sleeping immortal weapon.
¨CThe name of Tianjiao (Heavenly Horn) Cityes from the divine horn within the city.
Though the horn is broken and damaged, it holds mysterious and mighty power.
Now, this broken horn stands erect in the city, tightly sealed off by the Demon Refining Sect, a forbidden area in the city.
The Blood Lotus Sect wanted the divine horn, but they had already rmed the Demon Refining Sect.
Subsequently, several skirmishes broke out within Tianjiao City.
The most severe one even disturbed Yan Xiaoru, who personally took action.
Li Muyang¡¯s ¡®vacation¡¯ with the two of them was forcibly ended, and they began to join the search teams in the city, looking for the Blood Lotus Sect demons hidden within.
However, those Blood Lotus Sect demons could disguise themselves as ordinary people without any cultivation, and once they blended into the crowd, it was difficult to find them.
In the vast Tianjiao City, with a poption of over a million, it was incredibly difficult to find the Blood Lotus Sect cultivators hidden within.
As the days of searching went by, time flew by quickly.
Unknowingly, Li Muyang had already been in Tianjiao City for three months.
¡¡
Inside Tianjiao City, the strife was unending.
While outside the city, in the Sea of Mist, the fog rose and the seawater churned, remaining a forbidden zone for cultivators.
Beyond the Sea of Mist, across the vast distance, in the southwestern mountains of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
In the county town of Lijiang County, Fairy Liuli had just read a few lines of the old general¡¯s notes when she suddenly realized something and quickly turned around to look for someone.
¡°Lord Wuming!¡±
She called softly, but the mysterious constable was no longer in the study.
Fairy Liuli hurried out of the study and looked around the courtyard.
However, the courtyard under the sunlight was empty, without a trace of that person.
The white-robed sorcerer who came to help search stepped outside the house, looked around in surprise, and said, ¡°Did Mr. Guan go to the restroom?¡±
How did he disappear in the blink of an eye¡
Fairy Liuli sighed softly, a hint of loss shing in her eyes.
¡°Lord Wuming has left.¡±
She said softly.
Just like in Loushan City, he appeared suddenly, apanied her through trials and tribtions, and then disappeared abruptly after everything had settled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He wanted no reward, no fame, and left without a trace, deeply concealing his contributions and name.
Leaving behind only a stack of thick documents¡
¡¡
Three dayster, in the imperial capital of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
Under the night sky, the capital city was unusually quiet and silent.
The wide streets were devoid of people, with only the footsteps of soldiers and the imperial guards on patrol.
The bustling and lively Tianyuan imperial capital was now rarely under curfew.
It was all because of the increasingly severe bandit problem in the southeastern region.
The demons of the Blood Demon Sect took advantage of the bandit uprising and had now be a major concern for the empire.
There were even rumors that the demons of the Blood Demon Sect were nning to assassinate the Emperor, hence the rare implementation of the curfew in the imperial capital.
Now, in the brightly lit imperial pce, reports from the front lines flew into the court like snowkes, keeping everyone busy.
But on a high tform in the southeastern corner of the imperial capital, it was quiet and serene, seemingly unaffected by the outside world.
On the tform, the head of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau suddenly opened his eyes.
A figure stood in front of him, hands behind his back, quietly gazing at the night view of the imperial capital.
A smile appeared on the old face of the head.
¡°¡You haven¡¯t been to this observatory for decades, Master Qingye.¡±
Master Qingye, dressed in white, stood with his hands behind his back, not turning to look at the head with a face full of wrinkles.
¡°You should have read the ¡®Evil God Inspection Report.''¡±
Ignoring the old head¡¯s teasing, Master Qingye, with ck hair and starry eyebrows, stood like an immortal from a painting, with his long beard fluttering and an air of detachment.
His tone was so calm that no emotion could be detected.
¡°What are your thoughts?¡±
Under the starry sky, the observatory fell silent for a long while.
The old head seemed to be stumped by the question and did not answer for a long time.
After a while, the old man¡¯s ambiguous sigh was heard.
¡°¡It¡¯s terrifying.¡±
The old man murmured softly.
Master Qingye¡¯s face remained expressionless.
¡°You are the current director of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, and you feel fear? Your status is not inferior to the ancient evil deities in the Ancient Grudge Well¡ Why should you be afraid?¡±
But the old man sighed softly, shaking his head: ¡°Senior Qingye misunderstands, it¡¯s not the evil deities I fear.¡±
¡°Although the evil deities in the Ancient Grudge Well are terrifying, they are trapped beneath the well, unable to return to the human world, and cannot cause cmity in the short term.¡±
¡°What truly frightens me is that mysterious Lord Wuming¡¡±
The director murmured with aplex tone.
Master Qingye fell silent for a moment: ¡°¡With your mastery of the celestial arts, can you observe the stars and calcte the origins of this person?¡±
The director shook his head again: ¡°I cannot calcte him¡ This person¡¯s past, present, and future seem to be obscured by ayer of fog. Even with my skills, I cannot calcte any trace of him.¡±
¡°He seems like a piece of driftwood in this world, appearing with the wind and vanishing just as quickly, mysterious and unpredictable.¡±
¡°This person might be a great practitioner beyond our imagination, who has concealed the heavenly secrets with supreme divine power, allowing him to deceive the heavens and aplish astonishing feats.¡±
¡°Or perhaps he is someone who survived the ancient catastrophe¡¡±
The director spoke softly, his eyes and brows lowered.
Master Qingyepsed into silence.
¡°A deity from ancient times who survived the cmity¡¡±
He had once in an ancient deity but was also aware of the terror of the ancient deities.
If this Wuming truly was an ancient deity, his divine power and status would definitely far surpass the false deity he had in¡
Chapter 177
Under the star-filled sky, silence fell upon the observatory.
Compared to the director of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, Master Qingye knew more details.
His disciple had witnessed everything in the Ancient Grudge Well, apanying the mysterious Wuming through the well, and experiencing everything.
Thinking of the terrifying deeds recounted by his disciple¡
Under the stars, Master Qingye sighed and said,
¡°Perhaps it really is an ancient deity resurrected¡¡±
That mysterious Wuming was able to emerge unscathed from the wilderness where evil deities roamed, see through the true names of evil deities and even their divine powers.
He even possessed a flying sword that could kill them with a single strike¡
ording to his disciple¡¯s ount, once that flying sword was unleashed, even ancient evil deities would perish. It possesses an extraordinary power beyondprehension.It seemed that under that flying sword, all would perish no matter the level of cultivation or strength of status.
Such power was beyond imagination.
He had never heard of anyone who could kill an evil deity of such status with a single strike¡
Master Qingye shared everything that had happened in the Ancient Grudge Well with the old man before him.
Although the old man had received a copy of the ¡°Ancient Grudge Well Evil Gods Inspection Report,¡± he was still unaware of the events that had transpired within the well.
Master Qingye hade to inform him of this matter.
Listening to Master Qingye¡¯s ount, the director¡¯s originally calm and smiling expression gradually became serious.
His eyes filled with shock and uncertainty.
¡°He slew twenty-nine ancient evil deities in the Ancient Grudge Well?¡±
¡°All with a single sword strike?¡±
Such terrifying events were not mentioned in the ¡°Evil Gods Inspection Report¡±!
A person of mysterious origin who emerged from the Ancient Grudge Well unharmed, uncovering many truths about the evil deities.
And a formidable being capable of ying twenty-nine ancient evil deities with a single sword strike¡
The level of terror between the two was worlds apart!
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person recounting these events was the peerless Master Qingye, who had dominated an era and was invincible in the current world, the director would not have believed it, even if it were his ownte master.
Such absurd things could not possibly happen in this world!
Yet even so, the director couldn¡¯t help but seek confirmation.
¡°¡Senior, is everything you¡¯ve said true? Are you not deceiving me?¡±
The director frowned at Master Qingye, questioning: ¡°If this person truly possesses the power to y evil deities with a single sword, then why go to the trouble of creating this ¡®Evil Gods Inspection Report¡¯? Why not just use one sword to ughter all the evil deities in the Ancient Grudge Well?¡± ??
Master Qingye fell silent for a moment before speaking.
¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯vee to seek you tonight.¡±
¡°Qingxue has detailed to me everything that happened in the Ancient Grudge Well, as well as her initial encounter with this person in Loushan City.¡±
¡°This person¡¯s flying sword also demonstrated that one-strike lethal power in Loushan City.¡±
¡°But at that time in Loushan City, those who died under his sword were mere nobodies, so Qingxue didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t until this venture into the Ancient Grudge Well that Qingxue realized the power of that flying sword.¡±
¡°ording to my disciple Qingxue¡¯s description, the power of the flying sword seemed ordinary, and any cultivator with a bit of skill could defend against it.¡±
¡°In Loushan City, there were multiple instances where this person¡¯s flying sword struck members of the Blood Demon Sect, causing only minor injuries.¡±
¡°Yet there were also powerful demon cultivators who mysteriously perished upon being struck by that sword.¡±
¡°That flying sword seems tock inherent lethality, but it has been endowed with a certain one-strike lethal trait.¡±
¡°And in Loushan City, this one-strike lethal trait did not always manifest.¡±
¡°Even before entering the Ancient Grudge Well, Qingxue mentioned that when she and the mysterious Wuming were eliminating evil spirits in Purple Immortal Vige, the one-strike lethal trait of the flying sword often failed.¡±
¡°Only when they entered the Ancient Grudge Well, facing those cunning and powerful ancient evil deities, did the previously unreliable flying sword suddenly be capable of one-strike kills.¡±
¡°And after ying twenty-nine ancient evil deities, the person took Qingxue and retreated, hiding in a town.¡±
Master Qingye looked at the director: ¡°I boldly specte that the strength of this person¡¯s flying sword lies in that mysterious one-strike lethal power.¡±
¡°And even he cannot always make this one-strike lethal power effective.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why he chose to retreat after ying twenty-nine evil deities.¡±
¡°Or perhaps by that time, he had exhausted this one-strike lethal divine power.¡±
¡°But what is clear is that this person¡¯s origins are extraordinary. He must possess some kind of grand dao principle that allows him to kill regardless of realm or strength with a single strike.¡±
¡°Perhaps, as you have spected, he truly is a deity from the ancient times¡¡±
Master Qingye looked at the director: ¡°And these past few days, I have already faintly sensed changes in the heavens and earth. It seems the era is about to change again.¡±
¡°Perhaps there really is an ancient deity awakening in this gradually reviving world¡¡±
These words from Master Qingye caused the director¡¯s eyebrows to twitch slightly.
Master Qingye, who had lived for over a thousand years in this era where the path to immortality was severed, was already at the pinnacle of this age.
His cultivation might notpare to the true immortals of ancient times, but it wasn¡¯t because he was weak.
It was because the highest realm achievable in this broken world was now only as high as Master Qingye¡¯s current state.
Yet Master Qingye spoke of the world reviving¡The director looked at Master Qingye in surprise and said, ¡°Your cultivation has broken through again?!¡±
The advancement of Master Qingye¡¯s cultivation meant that the upper limit of this world had been raised again, signifying that the entire world was moving towards a revival of the ancient times era.
For the creatures of this world, this was bad news.
The director¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Senior Qingye, how much has your cultivation improved?¡±
If the improvement was not significant, perhaps it would still be manageable¡
But Master Qingye slowly said, ¡°I am now approaching the realm of the legendary immortals.¡±
The director¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Has the situation deteriorated to such an extent¡¡±
The reason why the evil gods of the Ancient Grudge Well could not enter the mortal world to wreak havoc was that this broken world could not bear their divine presence.
However, if this world continues to revive, returning to the state of abundant spiritual energy and vastness like in the ancient times, the evil gods from the Ancient Grudge Well could return to the mortal realm.
And not just the evil gods.
During the dark turmoil of ancient times, countless gods and true immortals used their great divine powers to fake death and avoid disaster, waiting for the day to awaken.
All these powerhouses from the ancient times era had been corrupted by evil spirits, and if they were to awaken in this era, regardless of good or evil, they would bring disaster to this world.
¡°Could this mysterious Wuming havee to warn us?!¡±
The director immediately thought of this possibility.
Before the situation suddenly deteriorated, the mysterious person Wuming appeared out of nowhere, bringing the hidden Ancient Grudge Well to the forefront and awakening the people.
He even wrote such a detailedpendium of evil gods, fearing that the people would bepletely unaware of the ancient times evil gods returning to the mortal realm from the Ancient Grudge Well.
No matter how you looked at it, this was a warning.
Chapter 178
The director¡¯s expression was grave.
His perception of this world was naturally far inferior to Master Qingye¡¯s.
After all, in the broken era of the Dharma¡¯s decline, only Master Qingye truly stood at the pinnacle of the era.
Master Qingye¡¯s narration made the director realize the rotten state of affairs.
Looking at the myriad lights in the Tianyuan Imperial Capital under the night sky and the bustling situation in the distant imperial city, the director¡¯s gaze wasplex.
¡°The situation of the world has deteriorated to this point, yet the imperial court is still engaged in intrigue and power struggles¡¡±
Master Qingye shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no hope from the imperial court. If they can stop the fiends of the Blood Demon Sect and prevent the situation in the southeast from deteriorating further, that would already be a relief.¡±
¡°We can only save ourselves. Perhaps that is the only chance for survival.¡±
Master Qingye¡¯s words took the director by surprise.¡°Senior Qingye, you¡¡±
This old monster had lived for over a thousand years, dominating an era with his tyranny and strength, and now he was speaking such pessimistic words?
The director instinctively took a step back and said, ¡°Senior, please speak frankly. Although the Imperial Astronomical Bureau is isted and weak, we will do our utmost to help.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing the director say this, a slight smile finally appeared on Master Qingye¡¯s stern face.
¡°In the face of great cmity, this is indeed the right attitude. With the full support of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, perhaps we really can seize that glimmer of hope¡¡±
The director discreetly took two steps back: ¡°So, what kind of help do you need, senior?¡±
On the observatory, the celestial Master Qingye, with his dignified demeanor, became serious again.
¡°The Mystic Sword Sect is dwindling in numbers, with few left to pursue the path of cultivation.¡±
¡°The Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s Demon-Suppressing Master is infamous throughout the world, but there are few talents that can be utilized.¡±
¡°Facing such chaos, ourbined strength is insufficient to turn the tide.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, we must seek reinforcements elsewhere!¡±
Master Qingye stood with his hands behind his back, gazing into the distance.
His eyes seemed to pierce through the barriers of time and space, seeing the coastal frontiers of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty and the ceaselessly churning Sea of Mist.
¡°I will set sail alone, seeking the help of the Dragon Deity Fairy whomands the ancient times¡¯ resentful spirits in the sea.¡±
¡°If we can find the Dragon Deity Fairy¡¯s assistance, we will have the strength to fight the evil gods of the Ancient Grudge Well.¡±
Master Qingye spoke with a grave tone, dering his intention to venture into the Sea of Mist that devoured all living beings.
This was tantamount to suicide.
But his next words made the director wish he could kick him directly into the sea to drown.
¡°¡Therefore, I need the assistance of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau¡¯s heirloom treasure¡ªthe Star Sea Compass.¡±
¡°With this treasure to stabilize my soul and guide me, I have a chance of sess in entering the Sea of Mist to find the Dragon Deity Fairy!¡±
In the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, the director and Master Qingye looked far ahead, worrying about the changes in the world.
¡¡
In Tianjiao City, Li Muyang in a white robe and his little sister Li Yuechan walked at the end of the crowd, entering the mansion¡¯s gate for the night¡¯s feast.
Li Muyang was not concerned about the grand trends of the world.
At present, he was just a slightly bigger ant.
Even the major affairs of the Demon Refining Sect were irrelevant to him.
Li Muyang had participated throughout the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s city-wide search to capture the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect but only caught a few small fish.
However, Yan Xiaoru, with her keen sense, joined forces with the lord of Tianjiao City to set a trap after days of fruitless search and managed to uproot the Blood Lotus Sect followers in the city in one fell swoop.
Even the yet-to-awaken divine weapon was sessfully seized.
This victory, although several Inner Sect disciples in white robes died and the city patrol forces also suffered losses, was insignificantpared to the capture of the divine weapon.
The battle report of this victory was sent to the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s headquarters at the fastest speed.
They were just waiting for the headquarters to send people to give rewards and dispatch enough manpower to escort the seized divine weapon back to the sect.
Tonight¡¯s banquet was tomend and reward those who contributed to this battle.
Under the bright lights, maidens in light gauze and graceful figures stood respectfully by the road, weing the guests.
Further inside was the brightly lit banquet hall and the mountain and sea delicacies that Li Muyang and his sister enjoyed the most.
They didn¡¯t care about other things, but they truly loved the full table of delicacies.
After the siblings settled in a side hall, they began to feast heartily, eating to their heart¡¯s content.
This celebration banquet was of a higher level than the wee banquet when they first arrived in Tianjiao City.
The siblings enjoyed themselves until the tes were gradually cleared away and tea and wine were served. Only then did Li Muyang stop.
The spiritual tea and wine were all beneficial for cultivation.
But in the banquet hall, where people were constantly moving and talking, these socialites were busyworking.
Li Muyang and his sister, being close to Elder Yan¡¯s direct disciple, were seen as Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s confidants in the eyes of others.
Therefore, even when the siblings sat in the most secluded corner, they were constantly approached by people offering them tea and toasts.
Li Muyang, who doesn¡¯t strike a smiling face, was somewhat annoyed by these obsequious and ttering smiles, yet he felt helpless.
Eventually, he found an excuse to leave his seat temporarily and hid outside the banquet hall.
The cool night breeze caressed his face as Li Muyang leaned on the railing by theke, gazing at the stars reflected in the water and sighed.
After stepping out of the noisy and bustling banquet hall, he felt somewhat out of ce in the quietkeside setting.
Li Muyang looked around, preparing to find a spot to ck off in secret.
However, from the shadows, suddenly came a woman¡¯s voice.
¡°Does Master Li not hold his liquor well? Everyone is so eager to please and tter you, yet you choose to leave and hide? How very strange.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion, her tone as if she was reciting a textbook.
Li Muyang turned in surprise.
¡°Who are you¡¡±
The figure that emerged from the shadows was a woman dressed in men¡¯s clothing, looking strikingly handsome to the point where even women might be moved.
Yet, there was a slight bulge at her chest, not insignificant in size.
There was a natural heroism in her eyes and brows.
Li Muyang felt she looked familiar as if he had seen her somewhere before.
He saw the woman in men¡¯s clothing curve her lips in a cold, humorless smile.
¡°Master Li has a short memory. Didn¡¯t we meet several timesst month in the dungeon of Tianjiao City?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Li Muyang was taken aback for a moment, but finally recognized the person in front of him, the valiant and dashing woman in men¡¯s attire.
¡°F*ck! You¡¯re the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley?!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes widened as he took a discreet step back.
When he had seen this woman in the dungeon, she was covered in blood, haggard, and filthy, so Li Muyang hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her appearance.
As a result, he didn¡¯t recognize her immediately upon meeting her again.
Li Muyang frowned and said, ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied? You really want to seek revenge?¡±
How did this madwoman get invited to the banquet? And not only did she get invited, but instead of avoiding him, she actually approached him to provoke a confrontation?
How bold!
Under the moonlight, Li Muyang suddenly felt that something was amiss¡
Chapter 179
In the dimly litkeside courtyard, the air fell silent for a moment. Li Muyang looked at the spirited woman in men¡¯s clothing before him, his brow slightly furrowed.
He had been busy dealing with the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect and had almost forgotten about the Chaotic Souls Valley.
After all, before the crackdown on the Blood Lotus Sect, the old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley had already surrendered and had his daughter released from prison.
Since being released, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley and her father had been quiet and well-behaved, with zero presence.
As a mid-level member of the Demonic Sect, Li Muyang didn¡¯t have the chance to interact with them and had nearly forgotten about her.
But now, at this victory banquet, they met again, and she even took the initiative to strike up a conversation.
Li Muyang felt that something was off.
After hearing Li Muyang¡¯s questioning, the woman let out a coldugh.
She sized up Li Muyang as if examining a corpse.¡°Master Li, I¡¯ve said that I will remember you. I¡¯m grateful for your attentive care during my time in the dungeon. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will certainly repay the favor and not let down Master Li,¡± she said, then left with a coldugh.
Her strange attitude left Li Muyang stunned.
What¡¯s going on with this madwoman?
So bold to just pop up and threaten him like that¡ What does she want?
Something¡¯s not right!
Absolutely not right!
This madwoman¡¯s confidence was definitely not due to a fit of madness¡ªmadness still has to follow some basic principles!
After pondering for a moment, Li Muyang left the courtyard and headed towards the inner court.
The banquet had already reached itstter half, with guests and hosts enjoying themselves amidst the clinking of sses in the front hall.
Ning Wan¡¯er and her little sister Li Yuechan were in the inner court, where Ning Wan¡¯er had gathered some female disciples and the wives of Tianjiao City¡¯s high officials.
The girls were now enjoying tea and chatting about interesting topics.
While the front hall was lively and noisy, the inner court was filled withughter and chatter.
Li Muyang¡¯s sudden arrival disrupted the cheerful atmosphere.
Although not very famous, Li Muyang, d in a white robe, was recognized by Xiaodie, Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s personal maid, who was standing at the entrance.
Knowing the status of Li Muyang and his sister, she did not dare to neglect him.
She hurriedly came forward, surprised, ¡°Master Li, what brings you here in such a hurry?¡±
Li Muyang stood outside the courtyard door, listening to the lightughter inside, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Please inform Senior Sister Ning that I have an urgent matter to discuss and would appreciate if she could step out for a moment.¡± ??
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s serious demeanor, Xiaodie did not dare to dy.
She quickly entered the inner court, and soon theughter of the women inside abruptly stopped.
Following that, Ning Wan¡¯er appeared in sight.
Apanied by Li Yuechan and her personal maid Xiaodie, she walked towards Li Muyang with a puzzled look.
¡°Muyang, what is it that you want to say?¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er was somewhat confused.
With everything in Tianjiao City settled, the Demonic Sect victorious, and the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect all imprisoned, with the ancient immortal artifact also secured¡ what could be so urgent that it required immediate discussion?
With a puzzled look in her eyes, Ning Wan¡¯er watched as Li Muyang quickly walked to the side, making sure that only he, Li Yuechan, and Ning Wan¡¯er and her maid were present.
Li Muyang then recounted what had just happened.
After hearing his story, Ning Wan¡¯er and Li Yuechan furrowed their brows.
To be honest, Li Muyang¡¯s reaction to the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley¡¯s threatening words seemed a bit neurotic.
Almost crossing the line of being paranoid.
However, Ning Wan¡¯er and Li Yuechan were also familiar with the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley.
Although she was wild and arrogant, she was not a brainless madwoman.
Her boldness in confronting Li Muyang on such a joyous asion and with such confidence did not seem to be without reason¡
Ning Wan¡¯er furrowed her brows in thought and said, ¡°Could it be that this young valley master really can¡¯t swallow her pride and wants to seek revenge privately?¡±
Before Li Muyang could speak, Li Yuechan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just her wanting to take revenge privately, but the entire Chaotic Souls Valley that can¡¯t swallow this insult¡¡±
This time, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley caused a scene in Tianjiao City, ughtering all the officials of the Music and Dance Bureau belonging to the Demonic Sect, which is a serious vition of the Demonic Sect¡¯sws.
Moreover, although Chaotic Souls Valley is powerful, its strength is limited, and even if the Demon Refining Sect beats them, Demon Refining Sects won¡¯t face severe consequences.
As expected, the Demonic Sect took this opportunity to bleed Chaotic Souls Valley and cut deep wounds into them.
And with Chaotic Souls Valley losing the territory of three cities and paying such a heavy price, it is impossible to say they hold no grudge.
But in the path of the demonic way, it¡¯s thew of the jungle. If Chaotic Souls Valley is weak and gives others leverage, it¡¯s only natural for the Demon Refining Sect to take advantage of the situation.
Even if the Demonic Sect bullies you, what can you do?
Does Chaotic Souls Valley dare to rebel?
If Chaotic Souls Valley were to rebel, the Demonic Sect might be even happier.
After all, the flesh, bones, and even souls of demonic cultivators are all high-quality materials for cultivation!
Destroying a Chaotic Souls Valley, who knows how many benefits the sect could reap.
In theory, Chaotic Souls Valley wouldn¡¯t dare to rebel.
But that¡¯s just in theory.
Hearing Li Yuechan¡¯s reminder, Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Would Chaotic Souls Valley dare to be so bold?¡±
The old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley is merely at the Divine Travel Realm and doesn¡¯t have any top demonic techniques.
He simply doesn¡¯t have the qualifications or ability to rebel!
Li Muyang, however, slowly said, ¡°I remember Chaotic Souls Valley had contact with the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect before¡¡±
¡°And this time, the conspiracy of the Blood Lotus Sect was thwarted too easily¡¡±
Li Muyang had felt something strange before.
The Blood Lotus Sect, a notorious force in this world, stirred up trouble on the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory and even brought out an ancient immortal weapon.
Yet the Demon Refining Sect, relying only on Yan Xiaoru and the city lord of Tianjiao City, two Divine Travel Realm cultivators, managed to thwart the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s conspiracy and sessfully seized the ancient immortal weapon.
¨CIf the Blood Lotus Sect was so weak, how could it be such a headache for the various forces of both the righteous and demonic paths?
That¡¯s an ancient immortal weapon. Even the Demon Refining Sect would have to deploy all its elders, fearing any mishaps.
But the Blood Lotus Sect only sent one Divine Travel Realm master to oversee the affairs in Tianjiao City¡ Now that Ning Wan¡¯er thought about it, something didn¡¯t seem right.
Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯splexion changed slightly: ¡°Could it be that the Blood Lotus Sect and Chaotic Souls Valley have colluded, and the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s easy defeat is part of a conspiracy?¡±
The specifics of the conspiracy were unclear, but the situation was indeed strange.
Putting everything together, Ning Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.
¡°I¡¯ll go see my master and inform her of this matter!¡±
Although the likelihood of Chaotic Souls Valley and the Blood Lotus Sect really colluding and setting a trap was low, it couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Chapter 180
Ning Wan¡¯er, apanied by the Li siblings, quickly passed through the corridor, crossed the courtyard, and finally arrived outside the main banquet hall.
The main banquet hall was filled with important figures from Tianjiao City, including high officials, powerful cultivators, and prominent figures like the valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley.
Even Ning Wan¡¯er, a direct disciple of Elder Yan, didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the main hall¡¯s banquet at the moment.
Ning Wan¡¯er brought the Li siblings outside and had someone inside pass on the request to see her master.
Soon, Yan Xiaoru, apanied by her personal maidservant, arrived in front of Ning Wan¡¯er and the others.
Looking at the young man and woman before her, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was cold.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
In front of others, thisw enforcement elder was always so aloof and indifferent.
Even when facing her direct disciple, her tone was far from gentle.To those unaware of the situation, it might seem as if Yan Xiaoru was angry.
But Ning Wan¡¯er, having followed her master for so long, naturally understood her master¡¯s temperament.
She quicklymunicated through a voice transmission, recounting everything that had happened, including her and the Li siblings¡¯ spections and worries.
When Yan Xiaoru heard that Li Muyang had been threatened by the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley, a cold light shed in her eyes.
¡°¡so Nangong Ting really say that?¡± Yan Xiaoru asked Li Muyang coldly.
The young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley, Nangong Ting, was a cultivator at the Cave Profound Realm and was considered a renowned expert among the younger generation.
Compared to her father, Nangong Xuan, who had been stuck in the Divine Travel Realm for many years, Nangong Ting¡¯s cultivation talent was obviously much stronger.
It was foreseeable that Nangong Ting would eventually be a great power in the Purple Mansion, and under her leadership, Chaotic Souls Valley would rise to new heights.
This was why Chaotic Souls Valley was determined to rescue their young valley master, Nangong Ting, at all costs.
With a Purple Mansion powerhouse in the future, Chaotic Souls Valley¡¯s strength would surely rise with the tide.
¨CEven for a top demonic sect like the Demon Refining Sect, not all elders were at the Purple Mansion Realm.
The deterrent power of the Purple Mansion Realm was evident.
But no matter how promising Nangong Ting¡¯s future was, at this moment, she was still just a Cave Profound Realm demonic cultivator, and Chaotic Souls Valley was just a medium-sized force under the Demonic Sect, with no qualifications to challenge the Demonic Sect. ?
Nangong Ting¡¯s provocative actions were odd and suspicious.
After Yan Xiaoru carefully inquired about the situation and pondered for a moment, she looked at the young man and woman before her, her gaze lingering on Li Muyang for a brief moment before moving away silently.
¡°Wan¡¯er, take them to stay in the guest courtyard tonight.¡±
¡°Although Nangong Ting¡¯s actions are strange, the sect master and the elders will arrive in Tianjiao City tomorrow.¡±
¡°Before the sect master and the elders arrive, you three should not go out and wait for their arrival to discuss further!¡±
Yan Xiaoru spoke with a serious expression, informing the three of them.
Upon hearing this, Li Muyang and the others were extremely surprised.
¡°The sect master and the elders will arrive tomorrow?¡±
Wasn¡¯t the letter to the sect only sent yesterday?
They would arrive so quickly?
Logically, it should take at least three to five days for the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s support to reach Tianjiao City, right?
Seeing Yan Xiaoru¡¯s cold demeanor, Li Muyang was suddenly speechless.
It seemed he had underestimated Yan Xiaoru.
Thisw enforcement elder of the Demon Refining Sect might be naive and gluttonous, but that was only in front of Li Muyang.
When handling sect affairs, she was still that strong-handed Demonic Sect elder.
She wasn¡¯t blinded by the sudden victory, and although she had won a great victory and sessfully seized the ancient immortal weapon, Yan Xiaoru remained calm and wise, seeing the potential threats hidden within.
She didn¡¯t try to monopolize the credit for capturing the immortal weapon but instead sent a message to the sect headquarters for help, asking the sect master to lead the elders to Tianjiao City at the fastest secret speed.
Although the other elders would share her credit, as long as she could get through the night, when the sect leader and the elders of the Demon Refining Sect arrived in Tianjiao City, it wouldn¡¯t matter what schemes the Blood Lotus Sect had.
Even if the Blood Lotus Sect disyed all its topbat power, it might not be enough to shake Tianjiao City.
And this was the arrangement Yan Xiaoru made immediately after capturing the immortal weapon and achieving a great victory.
Thisw enforcement elder had no luck mentality and remained calm and restrained in the face of great sess, which truly opened Li Muyang¡¯s eyes.
Such a calm and rational woman, yet she once thought of seeking death in the secret realm simply because her snacks had run out?
Tsk tsk¡
Since Yan Xiaoru had made arrangements, Li Muyang and the other two obediently stepped back.
The news revealed by Yan Xiaorupletely put their minds at ease.
As long as the sect¡¯s reinforcements arrived tomorrow, no matter what schemes the Blood Lotus Sect and Chaotic Souls Valley had, they wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide!
The Demon Refining Sect dominated the region, ruling over millions of li ofnd, naturally possessing the formidable strength to match.
Li Muyang and the others obediently withdrew and continued to participate in the banquet.
Li Muyang did not seek out the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley, Instead, he minimized his presence as much as possible.
At the end of the banquet, Li Muyang and his sister followed Ning Wan¡¯er to the guest courtyard where she was staying.
Ning Wan¡¯er and her disciples were staying in a separate courtyard mansion, which was Li Muyang¡¯s first visit.
That night, the three of them stayed in the courtyard, quietly waiting for dawn.
The most dangerous time was now.
If the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s conspiracy came to light before the arrival of the sect master and the elders, Li Muyang and the others might indeed fall into crisis.
But the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect probably wouldn¡¯t expect Yan Xiaoru to act so swiftly, nor the Demonic Sect¡¯s reinforcements to arrive so quickly.
Throughout the night, Li Muyang and the others safely endured.
They sat in the courtyard, alert to any disturbances in the city, ready to immediately meet up with Yan Xiaoru and gather the Demonic Sect disciples in the city if anything happened.
But until the morning sunlight pierced the sky, Tianjiao City remained silent and still.N?v(el)B\\jnn
There was no movement in the prison holding the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect either.
Those demons of the Blood Lotus Sect were cultivators with considerable skill.
Now that they had been captured and imprisoned, they would be sent back to the Demonic Sect headquarters to have their bones extracted, skin peeled, and blood squeezed out.
Their flesh and even souls would be resources for the Demonic Sect¡¯s cultivation.
By noon, a dozen streaks of light cut through the sky, rapidly arriving at Tianjiao City.
They finallynded in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, revealing their identities.
The sect master of the Demon Refining Sect, Gong Yanghong, led the Demonic Sect¡¯s elders, a total of twelve people, arriving simultaneously in Tianjiao City!
Although it wasn¡¯t as intimidating as the full assembly of elders from Demon Sword City, the arrival of eleven elders was still a grand event.
Li Muyang, who saw this scene from afar in the weing crowd, finally breathed a sigh of relief.
The heart that had been hanging was finally put to rest at this moment.
With the arrival of the Demonic Sect¡¯s big shots in Tianjiao City, let¡¯s see what waves the Blood Lotus Sect can still stir up!
Li Muyang took a deep breath and was just about to speak to his sister beside him with a smile.
But the next second, his gaze sharpened.
In the distant weing crowd, the father and daughter of Chaotic Souls Valley were precisely in line.
Facing the grand scene of the Demonic Sect¡¯s big shots arriving at the same time, the young master of Chaotic Souls Valley, Nangong Ting, had a fierce and handsome face that unexpectedly revealed a sinister smile.
It seemed that all of this was what she had been looking forward to.
Li Muyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing something was amiss.
Could it be that the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s conspiracy was to wipe out the entire topbat power of the Demon Refining Sect in one fell swoop?
Impossible! Could the Blood Lotus Sect be that fierce?!
Chapter 181
Under the midday sun, Li Muyang in the crowd suddenly felt a chill.
The arrival of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Sect Master with his elders to Tianjiao City was incredibly abrupt.
Just a few days ago, they had annihted the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect, and today, the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master led the elders to descend upon the city, a rapid development that caught everyone off guard.
It wasn¡¯t until streaks of light tore through the sky, rming the people of Tianjiao City, that the city lord hastily summoned the officials and major families to wee them.
However, this wee was too rushed. Not everyone had arrived when the twelve streaks of lightnded in Tianjiao City.
Li Muyang, standing among the crowd, participated in this wee.
Seeing the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master leading eleven elders, he initially breathed a sigh of relief.
With the current strength of the Demonic Sect in Tianjiao City, even if the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect had any remaining schemes, they couldn¡¯t possibly turn the tide.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s nning was impable.But when Li Muyang saw the cold, smug smile on the face of Nangong Ting, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley, a bizarre suspicion arose in his heart.
¨CCould it be that the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s conspiracy was aimed at the elders of the Demonic Sect?
Otherwise, why would this mad woman be so pleased with so many elders of the Demonic Sect here?
Li Muyang instinctively grabbed the hand of his little sister, Li Yuechan, and whispered,
¡°Yuechan¡ something¡¯s not right¡¡±
Li Muyang looked around uncertainly, observing the crowd gathered for the wee.
However, everything in the crowd seemed normal.
Faced with the sudden arrival of the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master and the elders, the officials and noble families of Tianjiao City were all surprised and reverent, not daring to make any strange moves.
Even the old valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley stood quietly among the crowd, almost invisible.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Only his daughter, Nangong Ting, wore a cold and smug smile.
Li Muyang, holding Li Yuechan¡¯s hand, silently retreated through the crowd.
Logically, with so many experts from the Demon Refining Sect present, chaos should be impossible.
But Li Muyang¡¯s intuition was frantically warning him.
At the same time, a mysterious woman¡¯s voice filled with surprise reached Li Yuechan¡¯s ears.
¡°¡A familiar aura¡¡±
The sudden statement from the mysterious woman startled Li Yuechan.
But before she had the chance to ask in detail, the voice in her ear became urgent.
It seemed the senior had discovered something.
¡°¡Yuechan, quickly take your brother and leave Tianjiao City!¡±
¡°I know what the source of the Blood Lotus Sect is!¡±
The mysterious woman¡¯s tone was anxious and furious, uttering two urgent warnings in session.
It seemed she had discovered something extremely horrifying, as if she had seen an old enemy.
Hearing the senior¡¯s urgent tone, Li Yuechan was slightly shocked and instinctively prepared to leave with her brother.
But it was already toote.
At the front of the weing procession, the lord of Tianjiao City and thew-enforcing elder, Yan Xiaoru, were currently meeting with the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master, conversing, while the eleven apanying elders stood behind Sect Master Gong Yanghong, forming an impressive array.
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yan Xiaoru carefully took out a Qiankun Ring and handed it to the Sect Master.
This Qiankun Ring contained only one treasure, the immortal weapon seized from the Blood Lotus Sect.
Currently, this immortal weapon was still dormant, unable to unleash its power.
With the Sect Master present, it was time to hand over the item for safekeeping.
But the moment Gong Yanghong reached out to take the Qiankun Ring, the ring that contained the ancient immortal weapon suddenly trembled and shattered into nothingness.
In Gong Yanghong¡¯s open hand, only fragments of the ring remained.
This unexpected incident left everyone at the weing scene stunned.
But before anyone could speak, the situation changed again.
From within the shattered Qiankun Ring in Gong Yanghong¡¯s hand, a blood-misted cauldron suddenly appeared, crashing heavily onto the ground.
Blood mist rose from the cauldron as if billions of resentful spirits were wailing within.
Gong Yanghong, surprised, said, ¡°This cauldron¡¡±
Before the words of the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master could finish, the blood mist within the bronze cauldron exploded violently.
Endless blood-red fog poured out from the cauldron, spreading in all directions.
In an instant, the space within a hundred zhang of the weing scene was engulfed by the blood mist.
Li Muyang and his little sister, Li Yuechan, had just retreated to the back of the crowd when their field of vision was filled with the blood-colored fog.
In this blood mist, Li Muyang¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, clearly feeling the loss of his connection to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and his connection to his dantian.
In a sh, he was stripped of all his cultivation, rendered powerless!
¡°This blood mist is strange!¡±
Angry roars erupted from within the crowd.
All the cultivators present were the pinnacle of Tianjiao City¡¯s fighting force, even the top force of the Demon Refining Sect.
The moment the blood mist obscured their vision, everyone sensed something was wrong.
This blood mist could unreasonably strip away everyone¡¯s cultivation!
A chill ran through Li Muyang¡¯s heart as his ominous premonition became a reality at this moment.
The demons of the Blood Lotus Sect indeed had a backup n!
And it was definitely not just the blood mist!
Li Muyang quickly turned his head to scan his surroundings, but he could no longer see clearly through the blood mist.
However, from within the depths of the blood mist, there suddenly came piercing screams and the sound of blood sttering, along with the low, angry voices of hundreds, perhaps thousands.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
These voices rose from all directions, apanied by the piercing screams and the dull thuds of bodies falling heavily.
¡°It¡¯s the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s face darkened.
As soon as he spoke, a warrior dressed in red with a red cloth tied around his head suddenly appeared in the blood mist in front of him.
This warrior was clearly amoner with no cultivation, merely possessing some vitality from physical training.
In a world where cultivators existed, warriors didn¡¯t even qualify to be noticed by cultivators.
But in the blood mist that stripped everyone of their cultivation, the sudden appearance of this warrior was like encountering a tiger in the mountains or a dragon in the sea!
Faced with Li Muyang and his sister, both dressed in white robes, the warrior¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile as he swung his steel de down.
The de was swift, and any cultivator who had lost their cultivation was sure to die.
However, the smile on the warrior¡¯s face froze in the next moment.
The Demonic Sect disciple in white robes, who had been stripped of all cultivation by the blood mist, suddenly burst into action.
In an instant, Li Muyang turned into a blur, crashing heavily into the arms of the warrior.
The violent force of the impact came crashing down, and the warrior wielding a steel de screamed in agony, immediately sent flying into the blood mist, disappearing from sight.
To his dying breath, the warrior couldn¡¯t understand how a Demonic Sect disciple, whose cultivation had been stripped away, could possess such terrifying strength!
Within the blood mist, Li Muyang had eliminated this threat, but as he turned around, he saw another burly and robust warrior from the Blood Lotus Sect emerging behind his sister, Li Yuechan.
His eyes widened in shock.
¡°Yuechan!¡±
Li Muyang spun around, unleashing the full force of his blood energy as he dashed towards his sister.
But then, something strange happened.
Facing the Blood Lotus Sect warrior who had emerged from the blood mist, Li Yuechan, whose cultivation was supposed to bepletely stripped away, suddenly disyed ayer of shimmering pale green mes around her body.
In the next second, with a casual wave of her hand, Li Yuechan¡¯s sharp me de cleaved the warrior in two.
Chapter 182
Li Muyang was stunned.
The speed of Li Yuechan¡¯s reaction and the me de she wielded exceeded all his expectations.
What was going on?
Wasn¡¯t her cultivation supposed to be gone?
Where did his little sister get such magical powers?
Li Muyang was dumbfounded.
Li Yuechan, cloaked in pale green mes, quickly approached him, grabbing Li Muyang¡¯s hand with an anxious expression.
¡°Brother! We need to leave! Right now!¡±
Li Yuechan anxiously looked around and said, ¡°This blood mist is still spreading. We must leave the area it covers quickly.¡±¡°I can¡¯t maintain this state for long! Only for a quarter of an hour!¡±
This was the power lent to her by her senior, which she could only sustain for a quarter of an hour. They had to escape quickly.
In the blood mist, where their cultivation was lost, and with the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demons causing chaos, the situation was extremely dangerous.
But seeing Li Yuechan in her fiery state, Li Muyang suddenly turned and ran deeper into the blood mist.
¡°You go first! I have to go in and save someone!¡±
Now that his sister had the strength to protect herself, Li Muyang no longer needed to worry.
He possessed the Martial God Tyrant Body, and even without his cultivation, he was not afraid of these warriors.
But Yan Xiaoru didn¡¯t have the Martial God Tyrant Body!
If she were to encounter these ruthless warriors in the blood mist¡
Li Muyang¡¯s pace quickened.
If possible, he would save both Yan Xiaoru and her disciple!
Screams of agony, pleas for mercy, and the triumphantughter of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demons echoed continuously within the blood mist.
The scene that was once set for weing the Demonic Sect¡¯s Sect Master and elders had now turned into a living hell.
The once high and mighty Demonic Sect cultivators and the noble families of Tianjiao City were now fleeing in a sorry state, crying and begging for mercy, being ughtered one after another by those ordinary warriors who had suddenly appeared.
Li Muyang ran frantically through the blood mist, trying to find Yan Xiaoru.
Behind him, Li Yuechan, cloaked in pale green mes, was stunned to see her brother disappear into the blood mist in an instant.
¡°Brother!¡±
She stamped her foot in urgency.
Didn¡¯t you always say you no longer liked Sister Ning?
Why, when disaster strikes, are you so fearless in wanting to rush in to save her?
When you said you were going in to save someone¡ could that person be anyone other than Sister Ning?
Li Yuechan, filled with anxiety, rushed into the blood mist, trying to catch up with her brother.
The serious voice of the senior rang in her ears.
¡°¡Girl, you only have a quarter of an hour to escape!¡±
¡°The blood mist is still spreading rapidly. If you don¡¯t take this opportunity to flee now, once you¡¯re trapped in the blood mist and captured by the Blood Lotus Sect, even I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±
The mysterious woman was somewhat anxious, urging Li Yuechan to leave.
However, Li Yuechan¡¯s figure flickered rapidly through the blood mist.
Although her cultivation had been stripped away, her senior¡¯s magical power had temporarily granted her strengthparable to the Foundation Establishment Realm.
She ran swiftly through the blood mist, gritting her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t just leave my brother behind! I have to take him and Sister Ning with me!¡±
The mysterious woman fell silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°You only have half a quarter of an hour left¡ If you don¡¯t leave by then, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to.¡±
Li Yuechan was extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±
Her figure flickered through the blood mist, searching in the direction where the direct disciple was supposed to be.
Soon, she saw several familiar figures, youngdies from the noble families of Tianjiao City.
Once lofty, with both cultivation and beauty, they nowy dead on the streets in a tragic state.
Ahead of these corpses, in the blood mist, there were still the pleading voices of women and the sinisterughter of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demons.
Li Yuechan¡¯s figure flickered, quickly catching up to the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demons.
With a swing of her me de, she directly annihted the three warriors wielding steel des.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who was running desperately through the blood mist, heard themotion behind her and instinctively looked back, shocked.
¡°Yuechan?!¡±
Seeing Li Yuechan cloaked in pale green mes, Ning Wan¡¯er was startled.
But Li Yuechan, with her figure flickering rapidly, approached Ning Wan¡¯er with urgency.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Sister Ning, have you seen my brother?¡±
¡°He rushed in alone to save you!¡±
Li Yuechan was extremely anxious.
She had followed the correct path all the way here, so why hadn¡¯t she encountered her brother along the way?
Could it be that he had taken a wrong turn in the blood mist?
Ning Wan¡¯er, hearing Li Yuechan¡¯s words, was taken aback. ¡°Muyang¡ he rushed in alone to save me?!¡±
If this had happened before the three of them joined the Demon Refining Sect, Ning Wan¡¯er would have believed it.
But ever since Li Muyang joined the Demon Refining Sect, he had changed, bing mature, rational, calm, and even somewhat aloof and elegant.
She had long thought that Li Muyang no longer liked her.
But now¡
Ning Wan¡¯er said anxiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him! Let¡¯s go find him quickly!¡±
The Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s sudden chaos hadpletely bewildered the cultivators of the Demon Refining Sect.
The blood mist that surged out of that eerie bronze cauldron exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.
There existed such a malevolent and terrifying thing in the world that could strip away the cultivation of all people!
But as soon as Ning Wan¡¯er finished speaking, Li Yuechan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened.
¡°It¡¯s not good¡¡±
The urging warning of her senior was already ringing in her ears.
It had been half a quarter of an hour, and they could no longer stay within the blood mist.
However, thinking of the strong physique her brother had disyed earlier¡
Although she didn¡¯t know when her brother had cultivated his body, it was clear that her brother, with his strong vitality and blood, was a bit safer than her.
Li Yuechan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, the worry for her brother and the senior¡¯s urging in her ear all intertwined.
Finally, the girl abruptly grabbed Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand: ¡°Sister Ning, let¡¯s get out of here first!¡±
As soon as the girl finished speaking, she transformed into a streak of light, taking the astonished Ning Wan¡¯er with her, soaring into the sky and fleeing at full speed towards the outside of the blood mist.
At the same time, the girl¡¯s voice, amplified by her magic, echoed throughout Tianjiao City.
¡°Brother! I¡¯ve found Sister Ning! We¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±
The girl¡¯s voice reverberated through the city shrouded in blood mist, and everyone instinctively looked up, but they couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening inside the blood mist.
Li Muyang, within the blood mist, paused in his steps, slightly surprised upon hearing this voice.
His little sister had actually gone to rescue Ning Wan¡¯er?
But it was good that she was saved. It saved him some trouble.
Li Muyang, who took a deep breath to clear his lungs, walked directly out of the streets roiling with blood mist and headed towards the area where the fighting was most intense.
There, the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect were locked in battle with the warriors of the Demon Refining Sect.
The Demon Refining Sect was, after all, a dominant power, and many warriors in Tianjiao City held positions in the army and government offices.
Now that the blood mist had surged and the cultivators had lost their cultivation, these warriors, who had been on the fringes in the army and government offices, had be the mainstay.
Under themand of the lord of Tianjiao City, over a hundred warriors surrounded the elders of the Demon Refining Sect, fighting and retreating.
Blood and the sounds of battle shook the heavens.
And Yan Xiaoru, whom Li Muyang was looking for, was right there among the elders being protected by the warriors.
Chapter 183
Seeing Yan Xiaoru¡¯s figure, Li Muyang finally let out a sigh of relief.
What he feared most was that during the chaos of the disaster, Yan Xiaoru had already been unlucky enough to die under the knife of the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect.
But now, seeing the scene where the officers and soldiers were protecting the elders and retreating while fighting, Li Muyang realized that he had underestimated the powerhouses of the Demonic Sect.
Those who could be powerhouses were all tough characters.
Even facing such a drastic change and losing their cultivation, these big figures of the Demonic Sect were not the least bit panicked.
They gathered all the nearby officers and soldiers, calmly issuingmands, instructing the officers and soldiers to form battle formations, and firmly blocking the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect who were taking advantage of the chaos to attack.
The warriors of this continent were not very powerful, far less so than the martial artists of the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, because on this continent, anyone with a bit of talent for cultivation would go on to cultivate.
Although the warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect were strong in blood and far surpassed ordinary people in physical strength, they were unable to break through the military formation faced with the fearless and loyal officers and soldiers of the Demonic Sect.
Once everyone¡¯s cultivation was stripped away, the big figures of the Demonic Sect indeed could no longer influence the battle.But the massive number of soldiers and officers within Tianjiao City became the central force at this moment.
Countless officers and patrol soldiers, hearing themotion, rushed over from all directions.
Perhaps their strength was inferior to the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect, but their numbers far exceeded them.
After all, this was the home ground of the Demon Refining Sect.
Among the crowd, the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect, Gong Yanghong, had an indifferent expression.
Looking at those wearing red headbands and chanting mantras, Gong Yanghong said,
¡°The Blood Lotus Sect really has a big appetite. Thinking they could capture all of us in one fell swoop? They¡¯re really underestimating my Demon Refining Sect!¡±
The Demon Refining Sect, as a major demonic sect with a notorious reputation, intimidated all around.
But the mere Blood Lotus Sect wanted to wipe out all the elders and even the sect master of the Demon Refining Sect in one go¡ This was the most serious provocation the Demon Refining Sect had faced since its establishment.
¡°Ziyu, immediately mobilize the city patrol camp toe here.¡±
¡°Today, not a single one of the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect involved in the turmoil shall escape!¡±
Gong Yanghong issued the order with an icy gaze. Now, in Tianjiao City, it was natural to take Tianjiao City¡¯s lord, Ou Ziyu, as the chief official.
After all, the officers and soldiers in Tianjiao City might not recognize the sect master of the Demonic Sect, but they definitely recognized the city lord, Ou Ziyu.
In the center of the battle formation, the lord of Tianjiao City immediately took themand.
His expression was serious, and he continuously issued orders to the soldiers around him to resist and fight while also sending people out to convey the orders.
Tianjiao City, as the core city in the southern part of the Demon Refining Sect, had fifty thousand soldiers stationed for city patrol, and together with the many officers and soldiers from various government offices, there were more than sixty thousand people in total.
The demons of the Blood Lotus Sect had indeed caught the Demon Refining Sect off guard by taking advantage of the blood mist tounch a surprise attack, but that was all.
The lord of Tianjiao Citymanded the many soldiers and officers, forming a battle formation with their bodies to block the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect who kept attacking from the outside.
At the same time, he dispatched agile soldiers to spread the message.
As long as all the soldiers from the patrol camp were brought in, not a single one of the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect causing trouble today would be able to escape!
Li Muyang, within the blood mist, saw the situation bing more stable, but his brow furrowed, feeling that something was not right.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The demons of the Blood Lotus Sect had yed a trick, sacrificing so many followers that even one of their incense masters in Tianjiao City was imprisoned. They even used an ancient immortal artifact as bait to trap the elders of the Demon Refining Sect.
Such a sinister and terrifying plot, one step leading to another, had finally drawn the powerhouses of the Demonic Sect into the trap, but was it so hasty at thest step?
Was the offensive so easily blocked by a group of officers and soldiers?
Something was off!
Very off!
Li Muyang suddenly looked up, searching for the figures of other people from the Blood Lotus Sect within the blood mist.
Now, those attacking the elders of the Demonic Sect were all warriors wearing red headbands.
These warriors were clearly only the middle and lower echelons of the Blood Lotus Sect, but where were the real plotters of the Blood Lotus Sect who had nned this turmoil? Where were they?
And what about the father and daughter from Chaotic Souls Valley? Why were they not nearby?
Li Muyang¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and he quickly rushed towards the front lines of the battle, trying to squeeze into the fray.
However, the group of warriors wearing red headbands quickly noticed Li Muyang emerging from the blood mist.
Seeing Li Muyang in his white robe of an inner disciple of the Demonic Sect, the warriors sneered.
¡°What a loyal dog! At a time like this, instead of thinking about escaping, you¡¯re still thinking of protecting your master?¡±
Three warriors wielding steel knives surrounded Li Muyang, sneering and taunting.
Li Muyang¡¯s white robe of an inner disciple was, at this moment, proof of no threat.
Although cultivators would temper their bodies and expand their meridians and blood strength in the Qi Refining Realm, it was only toy the foundation for future cultivation. The essence of cultivation was to refine spiritual energy and seek the path to immortality.
In terms of physique, cultivators were far inferior to these warriors who had toughened their muscles and bones and tempered their blood.
Three warriors with steel knives came at Li Muyang, and in the distance, the battle was fierce with flesh and blood flying and roars shaking the heavens.
After everyone¡¯s cultivation was stripped away, the battle in Tianjiao City degenerated into the most primitive and bloody ughterhouse.
Seeing such a scene, Li Muyang stopped in his tracks and took a deep breath.
Facing the three warriors ahead, he clenched his fists.
In the next instant, he moved like a fierce tiger.
Li Muyang¡¯s figure sprinted wildly along the street, leaving behind a blurred afterimage.
He crossed the distance of several zhang in one stride, charging directly towards the nearest warrior.
One punch, flesh sttered, bones shattered.
The unprepared warrior was sent flying heavily, his jaw smashed by the immense force, his entire face twisted and mangled.
He didn¡¯t even have time to scream before his body stiffened in mid-air, leaving behind a mess of broken flesh and bones on the ground.
The remaining two warriors were stunned, their brains not yet catching up as their bodies instinctively swung their swords at Li Muyang.
But Li Muyang, like a mad demon, grabbed the wrist of the warrior to his left, pulling his steel sword to directly strike the warrior on the right.
With the added force, the sharp steel sword sliced into the right warrior¡¯s shoulder and then effortlessly cut through his entire torso, emerging viciously between his legs.
Amidst the rush of blood, the warrior screamed and fell to the ground, one to the left and one to the right.
Li Muyang then swung the wrist in his hand, forcefully bringing the steel sword around to decapitate the terrified warrior beside him. Only then did Li Muyang look ahead.
Through the mist of blood, the battle had moved beyond his field of vision.
Although the blood mist was not dense, the scene ten zhang away was already obscured.
The powerhouses of the Demon Refining Sect seemed to realize the danger and did not rx despite the situation stabilizing, still retreating continuously, trying to escape this bloody battle.
In the short ten seconds that Li Muyang was entangled with the three warriors, thebatants had already moved a dozen zhang away.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 184
Seeing only a hazy mist of blood ahead, with the constant roar of fighting echoing, Li Muyang lifted his foot and continued forward, trying to catch up with the main force.
At the very least, he needed to meet up with Yan Xiaoru and ensure her safety as they left.
In Tianjiao City, where everyone¡¯s cultivation had been stripped away, Li Muyang, who possessed the Martial God Tyrant Body, definitely had the strength to protect Yan Xiaoru.
The physical toughness of the Martial God Tyrant Body was akin to that of a humanoid tyrannosaur.
But just as Li Muyang charged into the blood mist again and saw the fighting sides, an anomaly urred.
Dang¨C
A piercing metallic ng suddenly rang out within the blood mist, echoing throughout Tianjiao City.
This sound was long and profound, as if it possessed some strange magic power, causing both sides in the blood mist to subconsciously stop.
Dang¨CAnother crisp sound echoed through the city.
This sound was like a bell but murkier and more majestic.
Upon hearing this sound, Li Muyang suddenly felt a calmness around him, as if even the dust in the air had stopped floating.
This sound¡ was iting from the direction of that bronze cauldron?
Li Muyang¡¯s expression changed slightly, knowing that it must be a contingency from the Blood Lotus Sect.
But who was striking the bronze cauldron? What was the significance of doing so?
Li Muyang quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the bronze cauldron.
Dang¨C
Another grand and murky strike resounded throughout Tianjiao City.
The group of Blood Lotus Sect followers within the mist suddenly dropped their steel knives, no longer pursuing to sh and kill.
Instead, they raised their hands high and shouted to the sky.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
Shouts echoed along the streets, spreading further and further.
From various directions in Tianjiao City, simr chants began to emerge, responding to each other in a chorus.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
The roaring chants of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demons rose from all directions within the city.
Li Muyang, caught in the midst of it, realized that there seemed to be Blood Lotus Sect demons everywhere, and their numbers were terrifying.
How could Tianjiao City, originally a major southern city of the Demon Refining Sect, have so many Blood Lotus Sect demons?!
At this moment, Li Muyang suddenly realized the strategic error they had made before.
When the Demon Refining Sect was pursuing the Blood Lotus Sect demons in the city, they were only focused on the cultivators,pletely overlooking the massive number of ordinary people in the city.
With a poption of several hundred thousand, bustling trade, and endless flow of people, Tianjiao City was a major southern city with an unknown number of daily visitors.
An untold number of Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s ordinary followers had already blended in.
These ordinary followers were insignificant in the past, seen as mere ants in the eyes of Demonic Sect disciples.
Who among the high and mighty cultivators would care about ordinary people?
However, after everyone¡¯s cultivation was stripped away, these ordinary followers of the Blood Lotus Sect revealed their identities, suddenly bing terrifying.
Listening to the tsunami-like shouts from all around, Li Muyang¡¯s scalp tingled.
How many Blood Lotus Sect followers had infiltrated this ce?!
Within the blood mist, that grand and murky sound rang out once again.
Dang¨C!
This time, the grand strike spread far and wide.
The moment Li Muyang heard the sound, he experienced a momentary trance, as if his soul was trembling.
The next second, the blood mist in Tianjiao City began to change.
Li Muyang watched as the blood mist between heaven and earth began to settle, sinking into the ground.
¡¡
High above, Li Yuechan, who was fleeing rapidly with her light escape technique, felt a tremor in her heart and sensed imminent danger.
She was now flying at a height of nearly ten thousand zhang, propelled by strong winds and her light escape, heading far away.
However, the vastnd in her view was shrouded in blood mist.
It was as if she was flying over an endless sea of blood, unable to escape its bounds no matter how far she flew.
The speed at which the blood mist from the bronze cauldron spread exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.
After escaping the blood mist and flying high into the sky, Li Yuechan immediately activated her cultivation to flee.
But even with her Golden Core realm cultivation, flying for so long above the sea of blood mist, she had yet to escape its range.
Instead, from the direction of Tianjiao City far behind her, a grand and murky sound suddenly reached her.
After hearing the grand and murky sound four times, the sea of blood mist clouds beneath Li Yuechan¡¯s feet began to sink, revealing the gradually emerging mountains within the sea of blood mist.
In the young girl¡¯s ears, the anxious urging of a mysterious woman rang out.
¡°Not good! Descend quickly!¡±
¡°The blood mist has begun to settle!¡±
¡°Once the blood mist descends to the ground andpletely vanishes, all the spiritual energy within this space will be sealed off and blocked!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Even if you are tens of thousands of zhang in the sky, your cultivation will be stripped away!¡±
The senior¡¯s voice was filled with urgency, and Li Yuechan¡¯s heart tightened.
She quickly pressed down on her escaping light and flew towards the ground below.
The blood mist continued to descend in her field of vision, while she, riding on the escaping light, chased after the descending mist, falling continuously.
Ning Wan¡¯er, who was protected within the escaping light, was somewhat surprised.
¡°Yuechan, you¡¡±
Today¡¯s Li Yuechan had given her too many surprises.
Originally thought to be only at the Qi Refining Realm in cultivation, Li Yuechan had rescued her in a critical moment and disyed the cultivation of at least the Golden Core Realm.
But as the two flew further and further, having already left Tianjiao City by hundreds of li, they still hadn¡¯t flown out of the range of the blood mist.
Now, Li Yuechan was actually beginning to descend?
Before she could ask, the blood mist that had covered the entirend had alreadypletely settled into the ground.
Between heaven and earth, not a trace of blood mist remained, and everything returned to normal.
The azure sky was clear, and sunlight sprinkled down upon thend.
And at the moment the blood mist disappeared, Li Yuechan and Ning Wan¡¯er in mid-air clearly felt the spiritual energy within their bodies being blocked, their cultivation and magical powers gone.
The escaping light around them dissipated, and they fell heavily to the ground.
¡°Ouch¡¡±
Amidst the girls¡¯ cries of pain, the two struggled to get up from the bushes.
They were beside a main road, in a thicket of trees, not far from a small town.
The two had fallen into the bushes, seeing stars and covered in twigs and leaves, but fortunately, they were already at a low altitude when the blood mist dissipated, so they were not injured.
Li Yuechan looked worriedly in the direction of Tianjiao City with a flicker of concern in her eyes.
¡°Brother¡¡±
The demon from the Blood Lotus Sect actually had the means to seal off spiritual energy over such arge area.
Now, with Tianjiao City at the center, an area of a hundred li or even more had be a forbidden zone for cultivators.
Anyone stepping into this area would lose their cultivation.
And her brother, who was in Tianjiao City, could he stille out¡
Li Yuechan bit her lip and asked in a low voice.
¡°Senior?¡±
She tried to ask the senior for advice to see if there was a way to solve the current predicament.
However, after speaking, Li Yuechan received no response.
The senior, who had almost always been by her side, had fallen silent after all spiritual energy waspletely sealed off.
Li Yuechan suddenly felt a bit panicked.
The sealing of spiritual energy had also severed her connection with the senior?!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 185
¡°Yuechan¡¡±
In the thicket beside the main road, Ning Wan¡¯er came to Li Yuechan¡¯s side.
Her hair was covered with several dry leaves, and her dress had been torn in several ces by the bushes, her appearance somewhat disheveled.
But Ning Wan¡¯er was not concerned with her disheveled appearance; she was surprised toe to Li Yuechan¡¯s side.
¡°Do you understand this blood mist?¡±
As soon as the blood mist began to settle, Li Yuechan hurriedly descended, avoiding the tragedy of the two falling from tens of thousands of zhang.
Clearly, Li Yuechan knew something about this eerie blood mist.
But faced with Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s confusion, Li Yuechan could only sigh bitterly.
She recalled the story told by the senior, saying, ¡°I only came across a mention of it in an ancient text, I never expected it to be real.¡±¡°In ancient times, during a period of darkness and turmoil, there was a blood mist that caused havoc in the world.¡±
¡°Land that was submerged and contaminated by the blood mist would seal off spiritual energy, and even true immortals and divine spirits who stepped into it would be stripped of their cultivation, reduced to mortals.¡±
¡°This bizarre blood mist caused great disasters in ancient times.¡±
¡°I never imagined that the demon from the Blood Lotus Sect could summon such a blood mist, sealing off such a vast expanse ofnd¡¡±
The two had flown from Tianjiao City for hundreds of liu.
But it was only when the blood mist began to settle that they could vaguely see the edge of the mist at the end of their vision.
The area covered by this blood mist was at least a thousand li in radius!
Such a vast expanse ofnd being contaminated, coupled with the chaos caused by the demon from the Blood Lotus Sect in the city¡ the situation in Tianjiao City was probably dire.
Li Yuechan shared her general understanding of the blood mist, and Ning Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression became grave.
¡°¡We must escape immediately and seek reinforcements!¡±
¡°We have to inform the other elders of the Demonic Sect about what has happened here and call for the mortal warriors from various ces toe to our aid!¡±
Inside Tianjiao City, Sect Leader Gong Yanghong and the twelve elders were all trapped.
If this group of topbatants from the Demon Refining Sect were to fall, it would be a huge blow to the overall strength of the Demon Refining Sect!
Ning Wan¡¯er immediately sensed the breath of crisis: ¡°There are fifty thousand soldiers in the Tianjiao City patrol camp; the demon from the Blood Lotus Sect may have the upper hand for a moment, but it would be difficult to harm the elders in a short time.¡±
¡°As long as the elders hold their ground and gather all the soldiers and servants, quelling the unrest in the city is just a matter of time.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er looked in the direction of Tianjiao City, her expression solemn.
Tianjiao City was the territory of the Demon Refining Sect, and Ning Wan¡¯er believed that even if the demon from the Blood Lotus Sect had infiltrated the city, it couldn¡¯t have been too many.
The entire Tianjiao City had a poption of only a few hundred thousand; how could the Blood Lotus Sect infiltrate tens of thousands without being discovered?
Those from the Blood Lotus Sect who had infiltrated the city were definitely no match for the city¡¯s patrol camp.
But the Blood Lotus Sect had set up such a grand trap, intending to annihte the topbatants of the Demon Refining Sect in one fell swoop; they couldn¡¯t just let it end like this.
There must be more moves toe!
¡°We must leave immediately and seek help from outside!¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er made such a judgment and ran out of the bushes with Li Yuechan.
The two girls ran awkwardly on the main road, quickly passing by the small town beside the road, and continued to run outward.
Although their cultivation had been stripped away, the bodies of cultivators were ultimately stronger than those of mortals, only not as strong as those warriors who specialized in tempering their bodies.
The two ran in the opposite direction of Tianjiao City, attracting the curiosity of many passersby on the main road.
Most people did not know the origin of the blood mist, nor what had happened in Tianjiao City hundreds of li away.
Seeing two girls running on the imperial road, everyone looked on with astonished eyes.
Just as Ning Wan¡¯er stopped a caravan, preparing to requisition the demon beasts of this merchant group for mounts, a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from the distant.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
¡°Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s Fang Tiankui, by the decree of our sect leader, has severed the magical powers of all cultivators in this area!¡±
¡°From this moment on, this city shall belong to the mortals!¡±
Li Yuechan and Ning Wan¡¯er turned around in shock, only to see chaos erupting at the gates of the small city they had just passed.
A group of Blood Lotus Sect disciples wearing red headbands and armed with armor and swords emerged from the woods beside the road.
The leading Blood Lotus Sect demon, mounted on a tall horse, charged ferociously towards the city gate, instantly sending two Demonic Sect officials who were blocking the way flying.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
Fang Tiankui, leading the charge into the city gates covered in blood, roared with all his might.
¡°This city is now under the control of the Blood Lotus Sect!¡±
Ning Wan¡¯er and Li Yuechan were dumbfounded by the scene.
¡¡
Above them, the sky was a deep blue, and the sun zed fiercely.
If one were to look down from a high vantage point at this moment, they would see simr scenes unfolding in many cities along the imperial road and mountain passes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Groups of Blood Lotus Sect disciples wearing red headbands and bloodied garments emerged from the wilderness, attacking cities and ughtering cultivators.
Thend, which had been rtively orderly under the governance of the Demon Refining Sect, was suddenly plunged into chaos.
Beyond this chaotic and bloody battlefield, all the way to the core area of this forbidden zone, outside the high walls of the bustling Tianjiao City,
crowds of people wearing red headbands and bloodied clothes surged out of the mountains and wilderness, densely flocking towards the grand city on the ins.
The sea of red figures almost filled the entire field of vision of the city guards.
The thunderous roars and shouts echoed between heaven and earth.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
The unified shouts of tens of thousands of people formed a wave of sound that reverberated through the city like thunder.
Li Muyang stood on the street where the blood mist had dissipated, his body rigid.
The moment the blood mist cleared, he distinctly felt many eyes and gazes fall upon him.
Thebatants in front, the warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect, and the elders of the Demon Refining Sect, all stopped their movements and looked towards Li Muyang in the center of the street.
At Li Muyang¡¯s feety three corpses with tragic deaths.
But the corpses were not the focus.
Behind Li Muyang, on the roof of a three-story building, stood a woman dressed as a man, Nangong Ting, with her hands behind her back, overlooking the situation below.
Six burly Blood Lotus Sect warriors guarded her, and below were hundreds of Blood Lotus Sect disciples waiting for orders.
The moment the blood mist dissipated, Li Muyang, who was between Nangong Ting and the Demon Refining Sect elders, suddenly became the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention.
Nangong Ting, looking down from her high position, saw this scene, her heroic eyebrows slightly raised, and a cold smile appeared on her face.
¡°I thought you had gotten lost, Lord Li!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡±
Nangong Tingughed heartily.
From within the crowd, Yan Xiaoru spoke coldly.
¡°Li Muyang! What are you still standing there for? Come over here!¡±
Under the watchful eyes of all, Li Muyang in his white robe sighed deeply and slowly lowered his head.
¡°Nangong Ting¡¡±
Li Muyang turned to look behind him at the three-story building and the heroic woman standing on the rooftop, as well as the hundreds of Blood Lotus Sect warriors waiting for orders, his expression calm.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to truly be a demon of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¡±
Caught in a dangerous situation, Li Muyang, to everyone¡¯s surprise, showed no trace of fear on his face.
Standing alone in front of the dense crowd filling the street, Li Muyang¡¯s arms hung by his sides, his eyes downcast.
He showed no intention of retreating.
What people heard was Li Muyang¡¯s calm and indifferent voice.
¡°¡Perhaps I should have killed you when you¡¯re in the prison.¡±
Chapter 186
Under the intense sunlight, Li Muyang, standing alone in the middle of the street, became the focus of the moment.
Almost everyone¡¯s gaze rested on Li Muyang.
In response to Li Muyang¡¯s provocative words, Nangong Ting on the rooftop grinned, revealing a radiant smile.
¡°It¡¯s not toote to do it now,¡± said Nangong Ting.
As her voice fell, the hundreds of Blood Lotus Sect warriors below her chanted their sacred mantra in unison.
¡°Rebirth through blood! Salvation to all sentient beings!¡±
The warriors moved in unison toward Li Muyang, their strong aura and killing intent overflowing on the street.
The warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect were not only physically strong but also well-disciplined.
In this world where cultivators almost decided everything, such a well-trained army of warriors was a rarity.In the current Tianjiao City, where everyone had been stripped of their cultivation, these hundreds of well-trained warriors were like sharp des, capable of cutting through anything!
Seeing the warriors form up and advance, the people behind Li Muyang from the Demonic Sect reacted swiftly.
The officials and soldiers of Tianjiao City had been under pressure from the warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect and were barely holding on due to their numerical advantage.
Now, seeing such a formidable force emerge on the side of the Blood Lotus Sect, the situation becamepletely unbnced, and the Demonic Sect elders immediately made the wisest decision¡ªto flee!
In an instant, the eleven Demonic Sect elders, along with the sect leader Gong Yanghong, all turned to run away without hesitation, abandoning the soldiers and officials who had escorted them all the way.
The only ones left in the crowd were the city lord of Tianjiao City, Ou Ziyu, and thew-enforcing elder Yan Xiaoru.
Seeing the elders and sect leader fleeing, Ou Ziyu clenched his teeth.
¡°The sect leader and the others have gone to get reinforcements! Everyone, form up and block the demon people of the Blood Lotus Sect! Buy time for the sect leader and the others!¡±
¡°Those who die in battle today will receive triple thepensation! Survivors will be promoted one rank and rewarded with ten gold pieces each!¡±
In an instant, seeing his own forces be unsettled due to the escape of the sect leader and the elders, the city lord of Tianjiao City immediately responded.
He announced a high reward, and with his past prestige, he managed to calm the soldiers.
Meanwhile, the Demonic Sect elders had already vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.
Nangong Ting, from her high vantage point, saw this scene, her eyebrows slightly raised, but she did not send anyone to pursue.
Instead, she gave her orders withposure.
¡°Kill all the Demonic Sect cultivators and capture that white-robed disciple.¡±
After Nangong Ting finished speaking, she did not look at Li Muyang again but instead watched the battle unfolding.
At this moment, Li Muyang had beenpletely overlooked by everyone at the scene.
Standing in the middle of the long street, surrounded by martial warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect both in front and behind, he was thoroughly blocked with no way out.
Facing the neatly marching, vigorous warriors numbering in the hundreds, Li Muyang trapped in the center of the street was like an unlucky ant in a riverbed during a sh flood.
In just an instant, he could be shattered by the onrushing torrent.
No one paid him any attention at this moment.
The soldiers of Tianjiao City, anxious and tense, were resisting the martial warriors¡¯ onught, retreating repeatedly.
The martial warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect fought fiercely, trying to break through the blockade of these three hundred men.
Everyone was too busy to spare a thought for a man about to die.
Except for Yan Xiaoru.
She stood among the crowd, her eyes fixed intently on Li Muyang in the distance, her fingers hanging by her side clenched tightly as if waiting for something.
It wasn¡¯t until the moment the blood-red floodpletely submerged Li Muyang that her clenched fingers slowly rxed.
An eerie scene beyond everyone¡¯s imagination unfolded.
When the hundreds of martial warriors, marching in unison and brimming with vitality, engulfed Li Muyang like a flood, the solitary figure of Li Muyang did not shatter as expected.
His towering figure stood like a dam of steel cast across the street.
The first three martial warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect who collided with him screamed as they fell, their flesh and blood flying.
Li Muyang swung his steel saber, and the pale, zing light of the de bloomed like a lotus among the crowd, followed by dismembered limbs and heads flying amidst the carnage.
The warriors in the rear, still unclear about the situation, continued to march forward in trained steps.
The warriors in the front, intimidated by the saber light, tried to retreat but were pushed forward by theirrades behind them.
In the blink of an eye, a dozen heads and severed limbs danced in the air above the street.
Beneath Li Muyang¡¯s feet, the street was quickly littered with a small wall of corpses.
Only at this moment did the group of Blood Lotus Sect martial warriors stop in their tracks, their faces showing astonishment.
They tried to change formation, converging to attack Li Muyang.
However, at the moment their formation loosened, Li Muyang had already charged in with his saber.
Once again, the pale, zing saber light bloomed, and the crowded mass screamed continuously as blood and severed limbs flew in disarray.
In just a few breaths, Li Muyang had breached the formation of the hundred warriors and reached the rear of the formation.
Now before him, there was nothing between him and the woman on the three-story building.
Under the intense midday sun, the woman dressed as a man on the rooftop looked down at this scene, a flicker of astonishment in her eyes.
This ferocious and bizarre scene was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!
How could someone, with their cultivation sealed, single-handedly break through the formation of a hundred warriors?
Impossible!
Nangong Ting instinctively stepped back, hiding behind the martial warriors beside her.
But the blood-soaked, demon-like figure on the street was already charging towards her.
¡°Nangong Ting!¡±
His cold, angry roar echoed through the alleyways.
Li Muyang, dragging a shadow behind him, had nearly exhausted all the strength his body could muster.
With one step on the street, the immense force of hisnding sted the pavement apart.
Amidst the flying debris and dust, Li Muyang soared into the air, heading straight for the three-story building.
Seeing this, the six martial warriors guarding Nangong Ting on the rooftop immediately surrounded him.
Their eyes were cold, their physiques robust, and they were much stronger than the warriors below.
Even with Li Muyang¡¯s ferocious momentum, these six showed no fear.
They all moved to block Li Muyang, their six uniquely shaped exotic weapons striking at him with extreme speed.
However, Li Muyang did not dodge or evade, instead raising his steel saber high and chopping down with force.
Boom!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A huge explosion urred on the rooftop, and the encircling formation of the six was instantly shattered by Li Muyang¡¯s impact.
When their sharp weapons struck Li Muyang, sparks flew off his flesh as if they had hit a cultivated artifact rather than a body of flesh and blood!
The six showed astonishment, and in the next second, Li Muyang forcefully knocked them away, sending six figures flying in all directions.
The moment their formation was broken, Nangong Ting turned to flee in shock.
But as she turned, arge hand brutally grasped her neck from behind, viciously pinning her to the ground.
¡°I¡¯vee to kill you!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 187
The fighting on the street abruptly ceased.
Thebatants on both sides instinctively stopped fighting, looking in bewilderment toward the three-story building.
On the rooftop of that building, a valiant woman dressed as a man was pinned down by the back of her neck, lying in disarray on the ground.
And the man holding her neck was covered in blood, looking like a mad demon.
Almost everyone who witnessed this scene was dumbfounded.
An image beyond people¡¯s understanding had emerged so unreasonably.
In Tianjiao City, where everyone¡¯s cultivation had been stripped away, leaving them to rely solely on physical strength, how could someone break through the formation of a hundred martial warriors alone and reach that ce unharmed?
It was impossible!
Without cultivation, who could possess such terrifyingbat power?Under the silent, scorching sun, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes swept coldly across the surroundings.
The battle on the street hade to an end, and both sides had momentarily stopped.
But the six martial warriors he had sent flying with brute force were now angrily closing in.
¡°Release our Incense Master Nangong!¡±
The strength of these six martial warriors was clearly extraordinary.
Their vitality was robust, their physiques strong, far more formidable than the usual warriors on this continent.
Although they were not as powerful as the martial artists from the Heavenly Origin Dynasty, Li Muyang had confirmed in their brief encounter that these six warriors had thebat power to match early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.
With mere physical strength, they could match the Foundation Establishment Realm¡
These six were definitely high-level experts within the Blood Lotus Sect.
And their cries of shock and anger were an unexpected delight.
¡°So you¡¯re actually the Incense Master?¡±
Li Muyang looked down at the woman he was holding, raising an eyebrow: ¡°Legend has it that the Blood Lotus Sect has seven branches and four fragrance halls.¡±
¡°You¡¯re actually one of the Incense Masters¡ No wonder your Chaotic Souls Valley and Blood Lotus Sect are in cahoots. To you, the Blood Lotus Sect is your home!¡±
Li Muyang finally understood why Chaotic Souls Valley dared to betray the Demon Refining Sect.
The four Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect hold exalted positions within the sect, second only to the Sect Leader.
Nangong Ting, despite her young age, is already an Incense Master, and it¡¯s very likely she will be the Sect Leader in the future.
Compared to the immense power of leading a sect, the benefits of being ackey for the Demon Refining Sect are insignificant.
Upon hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, the woman he pinned against the eaves let out a coldugh.
Even under Li Muyang¡¯s control, Nangong Ting showed no fear.
She spoke indifferently, ¡°Even if you kill me, it won¡¯t make any difference!¡±
¡°Right now, outside these city walls, my Blood Lotus Sect has already assembled an army of two hundred thousand, and even more followers are converging on this ce.¡± ?¨¤N??¨º¡ì
¡°Your Tianjiao City defense force totals only fifty thousand. It will be a matter of time before we break through this city.¡±
¡°The day the city falls will be the day your Demonic Sect disciples are annihted!¡±
As Nangong Ting spoke, she closed her eyes, ¡°This Incense Master will wait for you underground!¡±
Facing Li Muyang¡¯s de, she was ready to face death, showing no fear and not begging for mercy.
As her words fell, the six warriors who had surrounded Li Muyang, hesitant to get too close, and all the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect on the street began to cry out anxiously.
¡°Incense Master!¡±
The collective cries of these two hundred plus voices had a significant impact.
Li Muyang, witnessing this scene, let out a coldugh.
¡°Want to die? It¡¯s not that simple.¡±
Li Muyang grabbed Nangong Ting by the neck and lifted her from the ground.
Then, turning to face the group of Blood Lotus Sect followers on the street, he slowly ced the de against Nangong Ting¡¯s neck.
¡°Everyone drop your weapons, or I¡¯ll kill your Incense Master!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s threatening words instantly made the followers on the street hesitate.
The six warriors surrounding Li Muyang were all furious.
¡°You white-robed brat from the Demonic Sect! Dare threaten us?¡±
All six were extremely angry, closing in on Li Muyang.
With one hand on Nangong Ting¡¯s neck, Li Muyang said coldly, ¡°Take one more step, and I¡¯ll ughter your Incense Master!¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
¡°Try me!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mind me, kill him! His physical body may be tough, but his vitality and strength aren¡¯t much stronger than yours. The six of you together can hold him off!¡±
Chaos erupted on the rooftop.
The six warriors were shocked and angry, yet they hesitated.
They surrounded Li Muyang, but seeing the steel knife against Nangong Ting¡¯s neck, they dared not approach rashly.
Only Nangong Ting continued to issue coldmands.
¡°As long as you hold him off and call a few more Banner Masters to encircle him, we might be able to eliminate this man!¡±
Nangong Ting, with her sharp eyes, saw that although Li Muyang¡¯s body was tough, his strength and speed were only slightly better than those of the warriors.
With enough numbers, they could surely overwhelm Li Muyang.
Hearing her words, Li Muyang¡¯s de shed, and half of Nangong Ting¡¯s tongue flew out of her mouth.
¡°Incense Master!¡±
¡°Damn white-robed brat!¡±
¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±
The six on the rooftop were furious, their eyes bloodshot with rage at the sight of their Incense Master injured, wishing they could rush forward and kill Li Muyang.
But Li Muyang held Nangong Ting¡¯s neck tightly, taking the hostage and retreating continuously.
¡°Anyone who takes another step forward, I¡¯ll cut off the rest of her tongue!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, intimidating everyone.
The standoff reached a deadlock.
Li Muyang continued to retreat with Nangong Ting in tow while the six warriors followed, encircling him.
They dared not get too close, fearing further injury to the Incense Master, yet they were unwilling to let Li Muyang go so easily.
Li Muyang jumped down from the eaves and returned to the street.
From the corner of his eye, he saw followers of the Blood Lotus Sect quietly leaving the crowd, seemingly to call for reinforcements elsewhere in the city.
¨CThe turmoil in the city was not confined to this ce alone.
Li Muyang, holding Nangong Ting¡¯s neck, forcefully dragged her through the crowd, expressionless as he spoke.
¡°The life of your Incense Master is in my hands.¡±
¡°Whoever dares to step forward, I will chop off Nangong Ting¡¯s head!¡±
Li Muyang continued to retreat, and the warriors with red bands on their heads subconsciously cleared a path, not daring to provoke Li Muyang.
They feared he would truly sever the Incense Master¡¯s head.
Only the six strongest warriors continued to follow without backing down, their eyes filled with rage as they pursued Li Muyang.
¡°Release the Incense Master!¡±
¡°If you release the Incense Master, we guarantee your safe exit from the city!¡±
¡°You white-robed brat from the Demonic Sect, this is your only chance to live!¡±
The six warriors red at Li Muyang with fury, wishing they could tear him apart.
But Li Muyang just looked at them coldly without replying.
He took Nangong Ting as a hostage, brazenly walking through the crowd of Blood Lotus Sect followers on the street, and finally entered the battle formation formed by the soldiers of Tianjiao City, arriving next to Yan Xiaoru.
¡°Elder Yan¡¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s demeanor softened when facing Yan Xiaoru.
In front of everyone, Li Muyang showed the respect that a white-robed disciple ought to have.
Yan Xiaoru looked him up and down expressionlessly, her thoughts inscrutable.
However, the Tianjiao City Lord, excited, came up to him with a look of amazement andughed.
¡°I remember, you¡¯re also a disciple of the Hall of Enforcement, named Li Muyang¡ right?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have cultivated your physical body to such a formidable level. In today¡¯s Tianjiao City, you are one of our topbat forces!¡±
¡°The opportunity to make a name for yourself is right now!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
As a high-ranking official, almost on par with an elder, the Tianjiao City Lord was patting Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder joyfully, a treatment unprecedented for an inner disciple.
It signified a promising future.
Yet Yan Xiaoru simply looked at Li Muyang with indifference and said, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d leave on your own.¡±
Given the formidable strength Li Muyang had shown, if he wanted to escape alone, almost no one could stop him.
But faced with Elder Yan¡¯s words, Li Muyang just grinned, revealing a hearty smile.
¡°With Elder Yan here, I can¡¯t be smart¡ I came with Elder Yan, so I should leave with you too.¡±
Under the sunlight, Li Muyang¡¯s smile was incredibly bright.
Chapter 188
On the long street, the situation had temporarily reached a stalemate.
Li Muyang, holding a hostage, stood within the battle formation of the Demonic Sect.
Meanwhile, the group of martial artists from the Blood Lotus Sect, all wearing red headbands, red at him with eyes full of rage yet hesitated to advance, fearing they might hurt the hostage.
Nangong Ting, whose half tongue had been cut off, had since fallen silent.
She allowed Li Muyang to hold her hostage with an indifferent expression, no longer making any sound or attempting to struggle.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Li Muyang, with the hostage in tow, slowly retreated under the cover of Tianjiao City soldiers.
The martial artists from the Blood Lotus Sect, armed with steel knives and red headbands, tried to pursue, but the sound of patrolling soldiers rushing to reinforce from afar echoed through the streets.
Hearing thismotion, the six g-bearers of the Blood Lotus Sect red fiercely at Li Muyang.
¡°Li! If you dare harm our Incense Master, you won¡¯t make it out of Tianjiao City alive!¡±After issuing their threat, the martial artists from the Blood Lotus Sect turned and left.
They marched away in unison, quickly disappearing around the corner of the street.
Seeing the departure of these fierce martial artists, all the soldiers on the street breathed a sigh of relief.
Their shes with these martial artists had been deadly, and if they could survive, who would wish to die?
Now that the enemy had been driven away, the soldiers on the street cheered as if they had been spared from a great disaster.
The lord of Tianjiao City didn¡¯t order his soldiers to pursue, letting the martial artists from the Blood Lotus Sect leave, fully aware of the gap in strength between his ordinary soldiers and those from the Blood Lotus Sect.
Even with a numerical advantage, his side had been forced into a retreat, suffering heavy casualties and deaths.
Under such circumstances, there was simply no capacity to pursue.
Now, having managed to stabilize the situation and drive away the demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect, it was already a stroke of luck amidst misfortune.
Ou Ziyu stood in the middle of the long street, not leaving but instead quickly dispatching soldiers and officials to contact the patrolling soldiers nearby for support.
Soon, messages arrived like snowkes fluttering down.
Only then did the situation in Tianjiao City begin to unfold before everyone¡¯s eyes.
A strange blood mist had appeared abruptly, covering the entire Tianjiao City in an instant, even the wilderness outside the city.
It was estimated that the blood mist covered a hundred miles in all directions.
During the chaos, six groups of demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect appeared in the city, ughtering monks and breaking into government offices.
Each group of these demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect numbered two hundred, each with a strong body and vigorous blood, catching the major government offices of Tianjiao Citypletely off guard.
Six of the nine major government offices in Tianjiao City were breached, and the monks of the Demonic Sect suffered heavy casualties.
The monks of the Demonic Sect, who used to be high and mighty, were now miserably killed by the hands of ordinary martial artists, dying in a most suffocating manner. §²?????¨§s
The demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect moved quickly and attacked fiercely, even the most securely guarded prison was breached, and all the imprisoned members of the Blood Lotus Sect were released.
The chaos in the city intensified, but the patrolling soldiers were busy rushing to defend the city walls.
After the blood mist dissipated, tens of thousands of followers of the Blood Lotus Sect surged out from the wilderness and forests outside Tianjiao City, fiercely attacking the city gates and climbing the walls, trying to break into the city.
The followers outside the city were much weaker in strengthpared to the one thousand two hundred or so people causing chaos inside.
However, their sheer numbers put great pressure on the defending soldiers.
Not to mention, among the wilderness outside, there was the grand g of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s leader.
That g brought an immense sense of oppression.
¨CCould it be that the legendary leader of the Blood Lotus Sect had also arrived?
This time, the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s attack on Tianjiao City was an all-out effort, with almost no reserve held back.
Even Li Muyang, after hearing the urgent reports being ryed, couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Ten thousand troops had surrounded the city from the outside?
And inside, more than a thousand martial artists were setting fires and causing chaos¡
This time, the Blood Lotus Sect had gone all-in, mobilizing almost all avable forces.
Clearly, they were determined to encircle and kill all the top fighters of the Demon Refining Sect within Tianjiao City.
The Demon Refining Sect had twelve elders and one sect leader trapped inside the city.
If these powerful elders of the Demonic Sect were to be eliminated, the Demon Refining Sect, which once dominated the region, would suffer a tremendous blow.
Ou Ziyu and Yan Xiaoru sat in the city, continuously directing the patrolling soldiers and receiving messages from within the city.
The six groups of martial artists from the Blood Lotus Sect, who were causing chaos in the city, moved quickly and ruthlessly, leaving no survivors wherever they went.
However, they would not stick to one ce if their attack faltered, immediately changing direction and moving on to other parts of the city.
Moreover, with the city in such disarray and the situation so sudden, it was difficult to gather arge force to surround these six groups of martial artists.
Ou Ziyu, receiving the continuous stream of reports, was extremely troubled.
He kept issuing orders, directing the patrolling soldiers to assemble while also confirming the whereabouts of the powerful figures of the Demonic Sect.
Now that the situation was stable, it was time to summon the elders back.
By gathering the elders and having the sect leadere forward, relying on the long-standing authority of the Demonic Sect, they might be able to rally the people¡¯s hearts and defend the city with the soldiers inside.
Not to mention, there were hundreds of thousands of ordinary citizens in the city who could be mobilized to defend the walls in a critical moment.
Although there were many demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect outside, this was still the Demonic Sect¡¯s territory.
As long as the message was sent out, it wouldn¡¯t take long for reinforcements to arrive, and then they could defeat the demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect causing chaos here, turning danger into safety.
¨CThat was the n of the lord of Tianjiao City.
But the subsequent news directly thwarted his n.
¡°¡Report! The sect leader has mysteriously disappeared, and we have lost track of him. We do not know where the sect leader is now, only a decree from him remains!¡±
¡°Report! Elder Sun broke into the alchemy furnace and concocted a batch of pills. After consuming them, he turned into a hawk and flew away!¡±
¡°Report! Elder Wu was swallowed by an underwater monster at Shimen Bridge. Now that monster, with Elder Wu inside, has escaped along the river!¡±
¡°Report! Elder Qi ran to the east gate and took away eight thousand patrolling cavalry. A quarter of an hour ago, Elder Qi led the cavalry out of the city gate, broke through the formation of the demonic people from the Blood Lotus Sect outside, and headed east!¡±
¡°Report¡¡±
One urgent piece of information after another was ryed.
Each piece of news made the lord of Tianjiao City¡¯s eyelids twitch.
In such a critical moment, the elders of the Demon Refining Sect were each showing off their powers and trying every means of escape.
But with a hundred thousand Blood Lotus Sect demonic people outside, can you really escape?
It would have been fine if they had just escaped, but that damned Elder Qi even took away his eight thousand cavalry?
The eight thousand cavalry of that patrol camp were insignificant in the past, merely used to suppress local petty thieves and equipped with so many horses for ease of movement.
But under the current circumstances, these eight thousand cavalry have be the strongest force in Tianjiao City!
Yet Elder Qi took them all away¡
Ou Ziyu rubbed his temples forcefully, his face bitter.
¡°My life is over¡¡±
Chapter 189
The elders of the Demon Refining Sect are indeed formidable.
Even with their cultivation stripped away, they managed to show their powers and escape in their own ways.
Some relied on their alchemy skills to concoct transformative pills, others used their beast-taming abilities tomand monsters to carry them away, and there were even those who directly used their elder privileges to take away eight thousand cavalry¡
When the lord of Tianjiao City received one report after another, he visibly despaired.
Now with the sect leader gone and various Great Elders fleeing, such news spreading will deal a huge blow to the morale of the soldiers in Tianjiao City.
¨CIf the elders and the sect leader have run away, what are we, themon soldiers, fighting for?
Such thoughts would surely arise in the hearts of every soldier.
Once the situation copses, the soldiers in the city will definitely defect.
By then¡The lord of Tianjiao City sighed bitterly, turning to Yan Xiaoru.
¡°Things havee to this¡ Elder Yan, do you have any good ns?¡±
The situation with the sect leader and the elders fleeing disrupted all of Ou Ziyu¡¯s ns.
Although such behavior fits the style of the demonic path, as someone left behind, Ou Ziyu still felt heavy-hearted.
However, after the lord of Tianjiao City finished speaking, Yan Xiaoru did not respond but instead looked indifferently at Li Muyang: ¡°You say.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Li Muyang, who had been watching for a long time, was taken aback and a bit confused.
At this moment, Nangong Ting had already been tied up and dragged to the next courtyard, under strict supervision.
This incense master of the Blood Lotus Sect would be the most valuable hostage in Li Muyang and their hands.
But Li Muyang, as a small fry, had always been standing aside as an observer; such high-level decisions were certainly not his to make.
Yet unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoru suddenly asked him¡
Li Muyang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Should we also escape?¡±
If they couldn¡¯t hold out, perhaps fleeing was the only option.
With his strong body, Li Muyang felt that breaking through the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s battle formation shouldn¡¯t be difficult.
The only issue was protecting Yan Xiaoru from harm when breaking out¡ which was a bit more challenging.
Li Muyang was just speaking off the cuff.
But to his surprise, after hearing his words, Yan Xiaoru nodded directly: ¡°Good! I¡¯ll listen to you, let¡¯s escape.¡±
Yan Xiaoru said this and looked at the lord of Tianjiao City: ¡°Please, Lord Ou, order the soldiers to assemble and prepare.¡±
¡°Tianjiao City is hard to defend now, and the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect are still gathering.¡±
¡°Rather than waiting for them to finish assembling their forces, we should mobilize all the troops we can and break out of the city.¡±
¡°With Li Muyang leading the way, we can break through the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s battle formation.¡±
¡°Once we break out, we can flee, and as long as we leave the area where our cultivation is sealed, we need not fear the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
Yan Xiaoru quickly offered her suggestion.
After hearing this, the lord of Tianjiao City hesitated slightly.
¡°Once we break out, it¡¯ll be more dangerous in the wilderness¡ If tens of thousands of Blood Lotus Sect demons chase us, we¡¯ll have no defenses¡¡±
Being surrounded in the wilderness was clearly more dangerous.
It might be better to defend the city and wait for reinforcements.
Yan Xiaoru, however, shook her head: ¡°Lord Ou seems to have forgotten the teachings of the Blood Lotus Sect. They aim to kill all cultivators, not to be rebels who attack and seizends.¡±
¡°In their eyes, the value of ten Tianjiao Cities might not evenpare to one Purple Mansion realm cultivator.¡±
¡°Although we are numerous, I am still some distance from the Purple Mansion realm, and you are merely in the Divine Travel Realm.¡±
¡°As for the sect leader and the fleeing elders, there are nine in the Purple Mansion realm, and their value far exceeds ours.¡±
¡°Later, we¡¯ll spread the news inside and outside the city, informing the Blood Lotus Sect that the sect leader of my Demonic Sect, as well as the elders, have already escaped the city with their power.¡±
¡°By then, do you think they will still relentlessly pursue us?¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s tone was ice-cold.
The lord of Tianjiao City shuddered: ¡°Ah?!¡±
To publicly betray the whereabouts of the sect leader and the elders?
If they did this and managed to escape, as long as the sect leader was alive, they would surely seek retribution!
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze remained cold: ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the escapes of the other elders are traceable, but no one knows how the sect leader vanished?¡±
¡°The sect leader must have anticipated this possibility, so what we¡¯re leaking is just the movements of the other elders, which won¡¯t affect the sect leader at all.¡±
¡°Because no one knows how the sect leader left.¡±
¡°Although we will offend the other elders, in the demonic path, it¡¯s survival of the fittest, and everyone relies on their own abilities in times of crisis.¡±
¡°They can abandon us, and we can use them as bait to attract the enemy¡ it¡¯s just mutual use, nothing strange about it.¡±
After saying this, Yan Xiaoru directly ordered the lord of Tianjiao City: ¡°You go and assemble the soldiers. We will break out of Tianjiao City after dark tonight, and we will flee westward.¡±
¡°Elder Qi is a Purple Mansion powerhouse and has taken eight thousand cavalry. He will definitely attract a lot of pursuers for us.¡±
After Yan Xiaoru finished speaking, the lord of Tianjiao City was silent and hesitant.
Eventually, he gave a bitter smile and bowed: ¡°I will heed Elder Yan¡¯smand.¡±
Although the two were of equal rank, Yan Xiaoru was an elder, and the authority of an elder far exceeded that of a city lord.
Once Yan Xiaoru made the decision, Ou Ziyu could only obediently ept the order and leave.
Soon, in the small courtyard of this temporarymand post, only Li Muyang and Yan Xiaoru were left.
As the courtyard quieted down, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat delicate.
Yan Xiaoru, who had always been aloof and proud, looked coldly at Li Muyang: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Faced with the using Yan Xiaoru, Li Muyang scratched his head and cautiously asked, ¡°What should I say?¡±
¡¡
The courtyard fell silent once again.
Faced with such an innocently clueless Li Muyang, Yan Xiaoru seemed at a loss for words.
The two looked at each other, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze cold, Li Muyang¡¯s face innocent and sincere.
After a prolonged standoff, Yan Xiaoru was the first to look away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She gazed into the distance, her profile facing Li Muyang, and spoke without any expression, ¡°Tonight, you will lead the charge. It will be up to you to spearhead the attack and break through the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s battle formation.¡±
¡°But after breaking through, the escape route that follows will be even more perilous.¡±
¡°There are no defensible positions in the wilderness, and the Blood Lotus Sect will surely pursue us relentlessly. In times of dire crisis, you may flee alone and seek external reinforcements.¡±
¡°I will lead the rest to hold our ground here, waiting for backup to arrive and draw their fire.¡±
Yan Xiaoru continued dispassionately, ¡°If you can escape alone and quickly bring back reinforcements, the chaos in Tianjiao City might be resolved.¡±
¡°You could also earn great merit by rescuing countless disciples of our sect.¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s suggestion was very sensible.
However, Li Muyang simply shook his head.
¡°I don¡¯t care about the lives of others, nor do I want any merit.¡±
Looking earnestly and calmly at Yan Xiaoru, Li Muyang said, ¡°Elder Yan, I just want you to leave with me.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 192
The flickering mes on the city walls cast a changing light on Li Muyang¡¯s face.
Yan Xiaoru stood atop the city wall, gazing indifferently at the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s camp outside the city.
The endless tents spread out into the darkness, reaching far into its depths.
Followers of the Blood Lotus Sect, d in armor and red headbands, patrolled outside the tents with swords and spears in hand.
The gs representing the various Helmsmen and Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect fluttered in the darkness.
Seven Helmsmen, four Incense Masters, each with six Banner Masters under them¡ For this upheaval in Tianjiao City, the Blood Lotus Sect had practically brought out all its forces.
Silently, they had ambushed over a hundred thousand mortal followers outside Tianjiao City.
Looking at such a formation, the lord of Tianjiao City sighed softly.
¡°After this, no matter how much the Demonic Sect loses, the Blood Lotus Sect will gain great fame.¡±To start an uprising in Tianjiao City, where the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s power is extremely strong, and to force the Demonic Sect¡¯s sect master and twelve elders to flee in disarray¡ªeven if not a single elder or powerful figure of the Demonic Sect dies, such news would be enough to shock the world.
Moreover, given the current situation, it seems difficult for the elders of the Demonic Sect to escape from Tianjiao City unscathed.
Yan Xiaoru nced coldly over her shoulder at the city below.
At the city gate tower, the streets of Tianjiao City were now filled with torches, gathering all the Demonic Sect cultivators and patrolling soldiers within the city.
Further out were the casual cultivators who were staying in Tianjiao City, as well as practitioners from other sects.
There were over a thousand of these practitioners, and because the blood mist hade so abruptly, they had been forced to stay in Tianjiao City.
Now, hearing that the Blood Lotus Sect was about to breach the city, all the practitioners within the city had rushed over, ready to fight their way out of the city alongside the Demonic Sect cultivators.
For the practitioners in the city, tonight¡¯s surprise attack was their only chance of survival.
Once the Blood Lotus Sect demons broke into the city, all the practitioners still inside would be executed without exception.
Watching the shadows under the night sky, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was cold.
She knew that the leftover fleeing Demonic Sect elders were hiding among the crowd.
They had changed their appearance and disguised themselves to blend in with the crowd leaving the city, trying to avoid being targeted by the Blood Lotus Sect.
As long as they were not specifically targeted by the Blood Lotus Sect, these powerful figures of the Demonic Sect would have ways to escape from the chaos.
Although not every Demonic Sect elder couldmand demonic beasts or refine transformation pills, anyone who could be an elder of the Demonic Sect had their own trump cards.
Even if their cultivation was reduced, they were not to be underestimated.
Yan Xiaoru was aware of this, and the lord of Tianjiao City must have known it in his heart as well.
But the two who were left in the open could only tacitly avoid mentioning this matter.
In tonight¡¯s surprise attack, they would be the primary targets of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Yan Xiaoru nced at Li Muyang and then towards the lord of Tianjiao City, Ou Ziyu.
¡°Let¡¯s part ways here, Lord Ou.¡±
Ou Ziyu, d in a robe, gave a bitter smile and cupped his hands towards Yan Xiaoru: ¡°Elder Yan, take care on your journey.¡±@@novelbin@@
After speaking, Ou Ziyu left with his entourage.
Tonight¡¯s sortie from the city would be a three-pronged attack.
Ou Ziyu and Yan Xiaoru, each leading twenty thousand people, would break out from the east and west gates, respectively, while the remaining twenty thousand people, along with various cultivators, would be led by the deputy lord of Tianjiao City to exit through the south gate.
The three-pronged attack was meant to scatter and escape in order to disperse the forces of the Blood Lotus Sect demons outside the city.
Yan Xiaoru had no intention of entangling with the Blood Lotus Sect demons any longer.
If the situation turned dire, she would immediately abandon the group and flee.
However, before leaving, Yan Xiaoru turned to Li Muyang beside her.
¡°¡Why did youe back?¡±
Since Li Muyang had returned from the blood mist earlier in the day, Yan Xiaoru and Li Muyang had hardly spoken, clearly avoiding Li Muyang on purpose.
But now, as they were about to leave the city and face the crazed Blood Lotus Sect demons outside the walls, no one could guarantee their survival.
In such a dangerous situation, Yan Xiaoru finally spoke up.
She asked the question again, her gaze cold and indifferent.
And this time, there were only two people on the city wall, with no other onlookers.
Yan Xiaoru watched Li Muyang coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask where you learned the body refining technique that made your physique so strong.¡±
¡°Nor will I ask about the origins of the people behind you. A person with no sect or faction can¡¯t possibly refine such a powerful body.¡±
¡°Today, I only ask you one question: why¡ did youe back?¡±
¡°Was it your own will? Or were you instructed by the people behind you?¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s gaze was cold.
Faced with such a Yan Xiaoru, Li Muyang gave a wry smile, somewhat helpless.
He knew that the strength of his Martial God Tyrant Body had made this Demonic Sect elder wary of him.
This was the reason Yan Xiaoru had been avoiding Li Muyang all day.
After all, Yan Xiaoru knew Li Muyang better than anyone in the Demon Refining Sect.
Over the past three months, the two often met in the dead of night in Wuliuxiang, with Yan Xiaoru teaching Li Muyang cultivation.
When Li Muyang¡¯s cultivation was not going well at first, Yan Xiaoru even personally guided him many times.
At that time, Li Muyang did not have the Martial God Tyrant Body.
In Yan Xiaoru¡¯s view, Li Muyang¡¯s strong physique was suddenly obtained and just happened toe into y when the Blood Lotus Sect attacked the city¡
If Li Muyang hadn¡¯t been determined to help Yan Xiaoru, first breaking the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s martial fighters and then capturing the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s Incense Master Nangong Ting, Li Muyang would probably have beenbeled a spy for the Blood Lotus Sect by now.
Looking at Yan Xiaoru¡¯s cold and distant eyes, Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Elder Yan, there¡¯s no one behind me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just a lucky person who happened toe across some opportunities. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s spy, nor am I anyone¡¯s puppet.¡±
¡°I came back to find you of my own will.¡±
¡°Elder Yan has been kind to me, imparting techniques, promoting me to the Inner Sect, giving me a ring, and bestowing me with spiritual items.¡±
¡°Both morally and rationally, I cannot abandon Elder Yan and leave in this time of crisis.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze was sincere.
In the world of cultivation, it was not impossible for lucky individuals to asionally obtain ancient inheritances or opportunities.
After all, the ancient times of chaos left countless inheritances and opportunities in the world.
The founders of today¡¯s major sects in the cultivation world were all ordinary people who had luckily obtained ancient inheritances.
Even Yan Xiaoru was fortunate to have obtained the ¡°Netherworld Demon Manual,¡± which allowed her to be a Demonic Sect elder at a young age and intimidate all sides.
After hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s expression remained cold. But Li Muyang, who knew her well, could already see that the woman¡¯s emotions had eased.
The city wall fell silent.
Just when Li Muyang thought he had safely passed the test, Yan Xiaoru suddenly spoke up.
¡°What am I to you?¡±
Chapter 193
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s indifferent question left Li Muyang dumbfounded.
¡°Ah?¡±
He almost doubted his own hearing, feeling that such a strange question shouldn¡¯t being from Yan Xiaoru¡¯s mouth.
But under the dim yellow light cast by thenterns hanging from the city gate tower, Yan Xiaoru, dressed in a purple robe, looked at him indifferently, standing straight with a cold gaze, as if she were interrogating him, yet also as if she were asking herself.
¡°What am I to you?¡±
Yan Xiaoru repeated the question.
This time, Li Muyang heard it clearly.
Very clearly.
He hesitated subconsciously: ¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan?¡±Li Muyang instinctively wanted to ask¡ªWhat on earth are you trying to say? Can¡¯t you speak more clearly?
Why is this woman suddenly speaking in riddles?
But just as he opened his mouth, before he could get the words out, Yan Xiaoru had already nodded expressionlessly.@@novelbin@@
¡°Good! You¡¯re a smart person!¡±
She nodded in approval at Li Muyang and said, ¡°If we can survive this cmity, I will take you as my direct disciple and teach you profound techniques!¡±
After speaking, Yan Xiaoru turned and left.
Under the dim light, the woman¡¯s silhouette visibly rxed, as if she had let out a sigh of relief.
Li Muyang was left with a face full of astonishment.
This woman¡ªyou are so impatient!
I haven¡¯t finished speaking, alright!
Li Muyang instinctively followed her, wanting to speak: ¡°Elder Yan¡¡±
But when he caught up, Yan Xiaoru no longer looked at him and instead walked directly to the edge of the city wall, calling down below.
¡°Cheng Feiyang, are the troops assembled?¡±
Below the city wall, with Senior Brother Cheng at the lead, the white-robed disciples lined up in front, followed by all the outer disciples of the Demonic Sect who hade along.
Behind the outer disciples were the Demonic Sect cultivators from within Tianjiao City.
Further back were the soldiers from the Tianjiao City patrol camp.
Under the night sky, torches burned fiercely, illuminating the faces of the crowd.
Although the cultivators had their cultivation base stripped, their bodies, tempered by the Qi Refining Realm, were still stronger than ordinary people, even stronger thanmon warriors.
Moreover, the cultivators had a fight to the death with the Blood Lotus Sect, with no possibility of surrendering to survive.
So tonight¡¯s breakout would be led by these Demonic Sect disciples as the spearhead, charging out of the city first, followed by twenty thousand soldiers from the patrol camp.
Now that Yan Xiaoru and Li Muyang had appeared one after another, the Demonic Sect disciples below the city wall all gripped their weapons tightly and stood up straight with a serious and tense demeanour.
Seeing such a formation and being watched by so many eyes, Li Muyang, who had followed Yan Xiaoru out, suddenly shut his mouth.
The words he had wanted to say were no longer appropriate.
He could only respectfully disy the demeanor of an inner disciple, standing beside Yan Xiaoru.
Ready to follow Yan Xiaoru¡¯smands.
Among the white-robed disciples, a woman covered in blood was tied to a cart.
Nangong Ting, the young valley master of Chaotic Souls Valley and one of the four Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect, was now tied to the cart, her limbs broken, looking pitiful.
But when she saw Yan Xiaoru and Li Muyange down, sheughed and called out.
¡°Li Muyang! Will you be able to leave Tianjiao City alive tonight?¡±
Li Muyang looked at her and grinned, ¡°Definitely!¡±
He reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s cheek, staring intently into her eyes, smiling brilliantly: ¡°With you in front as a hostage, I¡¯ll use you as a shield when the timees. I think I¡¯ll have no problem breaking out!¡±
¡¡
A quarter of an hourter, the drums sounded, and the east, south, and west gates of Tianjiao City opened simultaneously.
Calling out to the soldiers in the city, they charged towards the continuous military camps outside the city walls.
In an instant, the shouts of battle shook the heavens.
In the camp under the g with the inscription ¡¾By the True Lord Imperial Decree, Vanquish Demons and Exterminate Immortals¡¿, a young girl who had been silently observing the map immediately looked up.
Secondster, the curtain was lifted, and a Banner Master under the girl¡¯smand ran in with a face full of joy.
¡°Miss, your strategy has seeded!¡±
¡°The cultivators of the Demonic Sect inside Tianjiao City have divided into three groups, each charging out from the east, west, and south gates, leading twenty thousand soldiers each!¡±
Hearing this news, Shen Yan let out a slight sigh of relief.
The petite body, entuated by the thick fur coat, gently sat down, a slight smile appearing on her face.
¡°Very good, pass the message to the sect leader and the various Helmsmen.¡±
¡°Tell them to allocate forces to block all the roads and passes when chasing the Demonic Sect elders, not letting any cultivator escape from Tianjiao City.¡±
¡°Also, instruct them to resist a little at each camp and fort, then let those doomed dogs escape.¡±
¡°Without exception, those sixty thousand ordinary soldiers will have weak fighting spirit and will quickly surrender after leaving the city, leaving only the cultivators to scatter and flee.¡±
¡°All ordinary soldiers who surrender on the spot should be escorted back to camp, and after their identities are verified, they can be released without harming their lives.¡±
¡°Those cultivators who flee into the wilderness should be pursued with all our might, not letting a single one escape.¡±
The pale fingers of the white-clothed girl gentlynded on the map, clenching into a fist: ¡°Among them must be lurking the great elders and powerful figures of the Demon Refining Sect!¡±
¡°By the end of tonight, we will have achieved aplete victory!¡±
¡¡
The earth-shaking battle cries vibrated the wilderness outside Tianjiao City.
On this vast in, almost endless rice fields and mounds stretched out.
One would have to flee at least thirty li to find mountains and woods suitable for hiding.
The only way out for the cultivators who had fought their way out of Tianjiao City was to cross this boundless wilderness and escape into the mountains and forests thirty li away.
Liu Hucheng, leading his troops on the roads within these thirty li, looked into the distance with a cold gaze.
Reports came in one after another, but Liu Hucheng did not make any move.
He led his most elite warriors, seemingly indifferent, unconcerned about the battles happening in the east, south, and west directions.
It wasn¡¯t until he received thetest news about Incense Master Nangong that Liu Hucheng snorted coldly.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
He mounted the beast he had tamed for many years and led hundreds of subordinates, also riding beasts, towards the distance.
In this situation where cultivation was stripped away and everyone had fallen to the level of ordinary people, the physically strong beasts were undoubtedly top-tier mounts.
And their Blood Lotus Sect had long been taming beasts for many years.
Hundreds of demonic beast cavalry charged out, tearing through the army that had been rampaging unopposed outside Tianjiao City in an instant.
One by one, the armored patrol camp soldiers, upon witnessing the ferocious onught of the demonic beast cavalry, were so terrified that they knelt and kowtowed, begging desperately for mercy.
However, these demonic beast cavalrymen simply ignored the mortal soldiers.
They plowed straight through the crowd, ruthlessly attacking the forefront of the troop.
¡°Li Muyang!!!¡±
The roar of the demonic beast cavalrymen echoed through the night.
The man, wielding a steel de and covered in blood, turned his head only to see an endless cloud of dust sweeping toward him.
Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, clouded by blood, narrowed into slits.
The next second, he leaped into the air, soaring ten zhang high.
A furious force crashed down, and in an instant, the battlefield was filled with the piercing howls of demonic beasts and the man¡¯s cold voice.
Chapter 196
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s sudden words broke the dead silence in the tent.
Li Muyang lifted his head, looking at her in astonishment.
But the woman looked back at him calmly and said, ¡°Go down the mountain.¡±
She repeated the phrase once again.
On the face of this woman, who was always aloof and arrogant, Li Muyang saw such a peaceful expression for the first time.
For Yan Xiaoru, who was known for her expressionless ¡®three-no¡¯ face¡ªno joy, no anger, no expression¡ªthis peaceful demeanor was already incredibly gentle.
She quietly looked at Li Muyang, her eyes no longer indifferent.
Her tone was also calm and detached.
¡°Everyone on Pingyang Hill is doomed. The Blood Lotus Sect will not let them go. But you are different, you still have a way out.¡±¡°You¡¯ve done enough over the past ten days, but there¡¯s really no way out. The number of Blood Lotus Sect followers surrounding us at the foot of the mountain is growing. Instead of waiting to die, it¡¯s better to go down the mountain and surrender.¡±
As Yan Xiaoru spoke, she took off the Qiankun Ring from her hand and handed it to Li Muyang.
¡°This is my Qiankun Ring. Rather than letting it fall into the hands of the Blood Lotus Sect demons after my death, I¡¯d rather give it to you.¡±
¡°You will have a brighter future in the Blood Lotus Sect than in the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
Between Yan Xiaoru¡¯s fair fingers, the light green ring looked like a grass loop.
But against her pale fingers, this simple light green ring inexplicably looked beautiful.
Looking at the ring being offered to him and listening to Yan Xiaoru¡¯s words, Li Muyang scratched his head and then gave a wry smile: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad yet¡¡±
He still had hisst trump card, the ancient times immortal weapon Startling Swan Immortal Sword, obtained from the secret realm of Demon Sword City.
Even though his cultivation was sealed and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t activate his spiritual energy, reducing the power of the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, it was still an immortal weapon of immortal rank.
The strange blood fog that sealed everyone¡¯s cultivation was only a treasure of the same rank as the immortal sword.
The Startling Swan Immortal Sword¡¯s power was indeed limited in this region, but it was still easy to sweep through a group of Blood Lotus Sect demons who also had their cultivation stripped away.
However, the repercussions of exposing the immortal sword were too great.
With Li Muyang¡¯s current cultivation level and reputation, once the world knew he possessed an ancient times immortal sword, the entire cultivation world would go mad.
An ancient times immortal sword in the hands of a mere Golden Core realm cultivator?
It would be a disgrace to the heavens if the powerhouses of the cultivation world didn¡¯te to snatch that immortal sword!
Moreover, they hadn¡¯t reached the point of desperation where they needed to risk their lives.
Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Elder Yan, why lose heart? We have been trapped here for ten days, and the number of people surrounding us at the foot of the mountain is increasing. This is actually a good sign.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words made Yan Xiaoru frown slightly.
¡°A good sign?¡±
Li Muyang nodded: ¡°Yes, a good sign. The increasing number of people surrounding us means that the Blood Lotus Sect followers who went to hunt down other Demonic Sect elders are returning one after another.¡±
¡°I believe that with the strength of the Demonic Sect elders, they won¡¯t be easily captured by the Blood Lotus Sect demons.¡±
¡°Ten days is enough time for most elders to escape this region and return to the outside world.¡±
¡°Now, the armies of our Demon Refining Sect are surely fighting against the Blood Lotus Sect demons at the border of this forbidden area.¡±
¡°The Blood Lotus Sect is indeed strong, but after all, they are only a force of tens of thousands. Demon Refining Sect has a vast territory and arge poption. Mobilizing a few hundred thousand mortal troops here is not a problem.¡±
In this world, cultivators are the ones who dominate everything.
With those great supernatural powers and flying boats, transporting hundreds of thousands of troops in a short time is not a problem.
The beast cavalry of the Blood Lotus Sect is indeed formidable, and their warriors are much stronger than ordinary people, but faced with the relentless assaults of the Demon Refining Sect, even the strong soldiers of the Blood Lotus Sect cannot withstand the overwhelming numbers.
Li Muyang smiled and said: ¡°Perhaps if we hold out for a few more days, we can wait for reinforcements.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s smile was gentle, his tone peaceful.
¡°¡We haven¡¯t reached the point of utter desperation.¡±
In the drizzling rain, Li Muyang gently took Yan Xiaoru¡¯s hand in his, looking at her sincerely and openly.
¡°Elder Yan, I will stand with you until the veryst moment!¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words were so natural, his movements so deft.
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s hand, which she had extended to give him the Qiankun Ring, was gently held by Li Muyang instead of epting the ring.
Their eyes met, and the air seemed to freeze.
Clearly, Yan Xiaoru was flustered.
She was startled by Li Muyang¡¯s audacious behavior.
The sound of the rain outside the tent seemed to fade in her ears.
Her pupils contracted, and the only thing left in her vision was the gentle smiling face before her.
Everything in the world seemed to drift away from her.
The warmth from the man¡¯s palm, like a red-hot iron, caused Yan Xiaoru to jerk back several steps.
¡°Have you¡ have you lost your mind?!¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s voice was shaking with anger as she questioned Li Muyang, hiding her trembling hand behind her.
The once fearsome enforcer elder, whose voice of angry questioning was now so low, as if afraid of being heard by people outside.
She stared intently at Li Muyang, her aloof face showing anger for the first time.
As an elder of the Demonic Sect and the head of the Hall of Enforcement, she should be angry at being so rudely offended by an inner disciple¡ Yan Xiaoru was supposed to be angry.
But this expression of anger,bined with her subdued voice, seemed socking in confidence, so guilty.
Seeing Yan Xiaoru step back in anger, Li Muyang did not persist.
He stood in ce, facing the woman with the icy gaze, and helplessly spread his hands.
¡°Ten days ago, on the night in Tianjiao City, on top of the city walls, Elder Yan, you asked me a question.¡±
¡°At the time, I was slow to respond and failed to express my true feelings, which I regretted.¡±
¡°Over the past ten days, I have been pondering this question, thinking about how to answer Elder Yan.¡±
¡°Now I think I have thought it through¡ Elder Yan, could you ask me again?¡±
¡°This time, I will tell you what I truly think.¡±@@novelbin@@
Li Muyang¡¯s gaze was earnest and serious.
Yan Xiaoru stared at him intently, trying to see through whatever was hidden beneath that young and handsome face.
She stared at Li Muyang for a long while before finally saying, expressionless and word by word.
¡°I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said.¡±
¡°You are just a disciple of the Demon Refining Sect, no matter what inappropriate thoughts you have in your mind, I hope you willpletely extinguish them!¡±
With that, Yan Xiaoru turned and left with an icy gaze.
That chilling, cold profile was enough to terrify everyone in the Demon Refining Sect¡ªElder Yan was truly angry.
However, as she turned, the man¡¯s warm andrge palm reached out and grabbed her again.
¡°Elder Yan¡¡±
p¡ª
A crisp p echoed in the tent.
The two who were pulled together fell silent in an instant.
Yan Xiaoru silently looked at Li Muyang, then at her own hand that she had unconsciously swung out, and at the man in front of her who, despite having been pped by her, still firmly grasped her wrist¡
The originally furious Elder Yan¡¯s momentum suddenly weakened.
¡°¡You¡¯re not allowed to hit me!¡±
Chapter 197
¡°¡You¡¯re not allowed to hit me!¡±
Yan Xiaoru, as if possessed, blurted out such a sentence.
After speaking without thinking, she wanted to shrink back.
However, the moment she spoke, she realized the gap in status and identity between the two of them.
¨CWhy should Li Muyang be allowed to hit her?
And why should she be afraid?
The previously weakened Yan Xiaoru suddenly regained her confidence.
She looked up at Li Muyang and said, ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±
Her emphasized statement was still blurted out without thinking.However, after speaking, Yan Xiaoru realized that it might not have been appropriate to say such a thing.
She was, after all, a venerable Elder of the Demonic Sect. How could she speak in such a tone to an inner disciple?
Realizing this, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Li Muyang, trying to exude the cold and intimidating air of the past to regain some ground.
However, even with her eyes wide open, she didn¡¯t look the least bit intimidating.
Her effortful re, stubborn and indignant, resembled that of a petnt child.
Seeing Yan Xiaoru¡¯s funny effortful re, Li Muyang, who had been somewhat stunned by the p, suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Li Muyang¡¯sughter wasn¡¯t loud.
But to Yan Xiaoru¡¯s ears, it was incredibly grating.
Her body trembling, she stared fiercely at Li Muyang as if trying to kill him with her gaze.
A thinyer of mist began to form in her eyes.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
The normally cold and expressionless Elder Yan now couldn¡¯t even utter aplete sentence.
Her body trembled, and she stared at Li Muyang, seeming very angry but appearing more aggrieved.
¡°What are youughing at!¡±
Elder Yan¡¯s voice trembled, even carrying a hint of a sob: ¡°Do you find what I said funny?!¡±
Seeing Yan Xiaoru¡¯s trembling body and the quivering snowy ravine at her chest, Li Muyangposed himself, suppressing his smile to show a serious and earnest expression.
¡°Elder Yan¡¡±
Li Muyang began to speak but then hesitated.
The originally serious and solemn atmosphere had suddenly turnedical and ridiculous due to Yan Xiaoru¡¯s outburst.
The words he had intended to say now seemed out of ce.
But in the end, Li Muyang steeled himself and repeated the question.
¡°Can you ask me that question again, the one you asked on the city wall ten days ago?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s gaze was sincere.
His hand firmly grasped Yan Xiaoru¡¯s.
It seemed as if the moment he let go, Yan Xiaoru would fly away.
After a long stare, the mist in Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated, and her expression cooled down.
She looked expressionlessly at Li Muyang and at his hand holding hers, and said, ¡°Is it appropriate for you to hold my hand like this?¡±
¡°Uh¡ it¡¯s okay.¡±
Li Muyang replied earnestly, ¡°quite soft.¡±
Those three words instantly shattered theposure that Yan Xiaoru had struggled to maintain.
She stared at Li Muyang, dumbfounded, as if she was seeing this inner disciple for the first time.
¡°¡Have you lost your mind?!¡±
Yan Xiaoru fell silent for a long while before finally squeezing out such an usatory question.
She red at Li Muyang, both embarrassed and annoyed: ¡°Do you think that at this critical moment, you can insult me as you please?¡±
¡°Just because you can withstand the demons of the Blood Lotus Sect, must I tolerate you?¡±
¡°Li Muyang, what exactly do you take me, Yan Xiaoru, for?!¡±
Yan Xiaoru was a mix of embarrassment and anger, trembling with fury, a demeanor never before shown in public by the usually aloofw-enforcing elder.
But Li Muyang looked at her calmly, seriously, and candidly.
¡°If I had wanted to insult you, I could have done so back in the Demon Sword City secret realm.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words instantly silenced Yan Xiaoru.
She stood rigid, a faint blush creeping up the ears of the cold female elder.
She stared hard at Li Muyang, the first time the two had openly mentioned the incident since their time in Demon Sword City over half a year ago.
For the past half year, both had tacitly avoided discussing what had happened in the secret realm of Demon Sword City.@@novelbin@@
But now Li Muyang had brought it up directly, speaking bluntly.
Back in the secret realm of Demon Sword City, not only had Yan Xiaoru¡¯s cultivation disappeared, but she had also fainted several times.
If Li Muyang had wanted to do something to her then¡
Yan Xiaoru clenched her teeth and red at Li Muyang: ¡°Are you saying I should thank you?¡±
The cold Elder Yan seemed to regain the aura of thew-enforcing elder.
However, her demeanor only made Li Muyang feel more troubled.
¡°Why do you always avoid my questions?¡±
Li Muyang held the woman¡¯s hand, looking helplessly into her eyes, ¡°Every time I try to have a serious talk, you deliberately change the subject¡ what are you so afraid of?¡±
¡°Am I going to eat you?¡±
Li Muyang was weary.
Yan Xiaoru, however, tried to pull away from Li Muyang¡¯s grip, ring at him: ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you? Let go!¡±
Yan Xiaoru struggled, even reaching out with her other hand to pry Li Muyang¡¯s fingers apart.
But as she extended her hand, Li Muyang¡¯s free hand also reached out, grasping hers.
Standing face to face, their hands intertwined, time seemed to stand still.
With her arms spread and firmly held by Li Muyang, Yan Xiaoru was suddenly left wide open.
Facing the man before her, Yan Xiaoru suddenly found herself without any defenses.
Her gaze trembled, and she took a step back uneasily, ¡°¡What do you want to do?¡±
But Li Muyang had already lost his patience with her continuous evasive maneuvers.
He red at Yan Xiaoru irritably, dragged her over forcefully, and pulled her in front of himself.
¡°Can you just listen to me?¡±
Li Muyang pulled the woman trying to escape in front of him, then, amidst her horrified gaze, he wrapped his arms around her waist and forcibly seated her on a nearby stool.
The moment Yan Xiaoru was lifted up, her body stiffened as if frozen, daring not to move at all.
Only after Li Muyang had ced her on the stool did she dare to breathe.
Looking uncertainly at Li Muyang, who had stepped back, Yan Xiaoru crossed her hands over her abdomen uneasily.
¡°You¡ what do you want to say?¡±
She felt as if she was about to hear some terrifying, outrageous statement and instinctively wanted to flee.
But considering the man¡¯s robust figure and recalling his recent actions¡ Yan Xiaoru dared not make any sudden moves.
¡°Just say what you want to say,¡± Yan Xiaoru tried to maintain the dignity of her position as an enforcement elder.
However, Li Muyang¡¯s casual remark once again shattered her authority.
¡°Yan Xiaoru, you like me¡ right?¡±
With that casual remark, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s face instantly flushed red.
¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±
Chapter 198
The always aloof and indifferent enforcement elder Yan Xiaoru now had a face flushed bright red.
She stared at Li Muyang with extreme rm, the blush spreading to her ears.
¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±
Elder Yan angrily retorted, ¡°Who likes you? Li Muyang, have you lost your mind?¡±
Li Muyang, however, ignored Elder Yan¡¯s rage and continued to speak on his own.
¡°Actually, I had a vague feeling from the beginning, but I couldn¡¯t be sure.¡±
¡°I read about a psychological phenomenon called the ¡®misattribution of arousal¡¯ in a book. It basically suggests that when people are in a crisis or facing death, their heartbeat speeds up. If a man and a woman are together in such a situation, they might mistake this elerated heartbeat for love and start liking each other.¡± (TLN: suspension bridge effect.)
¡°I had a faint suspicion back in the Demon Sword City secret realm, but I didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it.¡±
¡°After all, I was just a lowly outer disciple at that time, with a status in the Demon Refining Sectparable to a dog.¡±¡°And you were a high-ranking enforcement elder, not from my world.¡±
¡°Plus, the false love produced by the misattribution of arousal might fade over time.¡±
¡°So I¡¯ve been avoiding it and observing.¡±
¡°The various events that have happened over the past six months, especially what happened in Tianjiao City, have confirmed it for me.¡±
Li Muyang spoke softly, looking sincerely into Yan Xiaoru¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yan Xiaoru, you like me.¡±
¡°Although you won¡¯t admit it, and even though you¡¯re avoiding it, you do indeed like me.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t a false love from the misattribution of arousal, but a feeling that has not only not disappeared after half a year but has be even more intense.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only after confirming this that I dare to be honest with you now.¡±
Li Muyang said, ¡°Now, in this tent, it¡¯s just the two of us, with no one else around. What we say here won¡¯t be heard by others.¡±
¡°In that case, why do you still need to hide and cover it up?¡±
¡°Where is the decisive killing intent of an enforcement elder? Why be so coy and evasive, like a childish kid?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words left Yan Xiaoru staring in disbelief.
But she was no longer angry. Instead, she gradually calmed down.
¡°You say you¡¯re sure I like you¡ Fine! Then tell me, how did you confirm that I like you? Where¡¯s your evidence?¡±
¡°Is it because of the Qiankun Ring you received from me? Or because I promoted you to an inner disciple? Or because I brought you to Tianjiao City?¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s face was cold, her subtext clearly suggesting that none of these meant anything, and Li Muyang was deluding himself.
Faced with her stubborn defiance, Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile.
¡°Elder Yan, oh Elder Yan¡¡±
Seeing that Yan Xiaoru still refused to admit it, Li Muyang sighed.
He said, ¡°You forced this.¡±
After speaking, Li Muyang took a step back and, under Yan Xiaoru¡¯s wary and uncertain gaze, bowed respectfully to her.
Just as Yan Xiaoru felt confused and lost, the bowing Li Muyang respectfully called out.
¡°Junior Li Muyang pays respects to Senior Netherworld.¡±@@novelbin@@
At that moment, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s brain crashed.
She sat there stunned, wave after wave of shame flushing her cheeks, but she remained speechless.
Even her gaze became vacant and dull, as if her soul had drifted far away, her mindpletely nk.
Seeing no reaction from Yan Xiaoru, Li Muyang thought for a moment and called out again.
¡°Senior Netherworld¡¡±
However, this phrase from Li Muyang seemed to have the power of a magical incantation.
The previously dazed Yan Xiaoru sitting on the stool was instantly jolted awake.
¡°Ah¡ ahhhh! Stop talking, stop talking!¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s face turned crimson. She covered her face with her hands and buried her head in her knees, trembling uncontrobly, almost on the verge of tears.
¡°When did you find out?¡±
The woman cried out with a sobbing voice.
Watching her intense reaction, Li Muyang almostughed out loud.
But considering thatughing at this moment might provoke Yan Xiaoru to fight him, he forcibly restrained his smile, trying hard to maintain a serious and earnest expression, thinking of all the most tragic things from this and past lives to stabilize his tone.
¡°Um¡ actually, I noticed from the very beginning.¡±
Li Muyang spoke earnestly, ¡°But I never exposed it because I knew that once I did, Elder Yan, you might nevere to see me again, and you might even banish me far away, never to return to the Hall of Enforcement.¡±
¡°And I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy you the snacks you like to eat anymore.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s tone was sincere and calm, without a hint of jest.
This earnestness finally lessened Yan Xiaoru¡¯s embarrassment.
She kept her face covered, her head buried, still not daring to look at Li Muyang.
But her voice was no longer trembling.¡±You¡ so you knew it was me from the beginning, that¡¯s why you bought so many snacks that I like for me.¡±
¡°Because back in the Demon Sword City secret realm, I told you I liked snacks¡¡±
Wuu¡
Yan Xiaoru covered her face, feeling like she was about to die.
The feeling of extreme embarrassment spread throughout her body.
She felt her whole body burning up.
Wuu wuu wuuu¡ How could I be so stupid! He brought snacks over every night, how could I not see such an obvious sign?
What normal person would bring snacks for a mysterious senior who is imparting skills?
Wuu wuu wuuu¡
At this moment, Yan Xiaoru wished she could travel back in time and p her past self, who thought she was so clever.
She was too ashamed to face anyone.
This time, she really couldn¡¯t face anyone!
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s ears turned red with shame as if she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.
Li Muyang¡¯s killer move had pierced through all the psychological defenses the woman had been holding up, making it impossible for her to maintain the aloof demeanor of an elder.
Looking at her in this state, Li Muyang sighed, ¡°So Elder Yan, now that it¡¯se to this, can we have an open and honest talk?¡±
After Li Muyang finished speaking, Yan Xiaoru, who had her head buried, suddenly looked up, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she red at him.
¡°Don¡¯t call me Elder Yan!¡±
Yan Xiaoru was both embarrassed and angry, her eyes filled with misty tears: ¡°How dare you treat me like this? Do you still see me as an elder of the Demonic Sect?!¡±
As she spoke, tears began to flow down her cheeks.
Seeing this, Li Muyang was stunned.
¡°Uh¡ Elder Yan?¡±
He had not expected the Demonic Sect elder to actually cry in front of him.
Li Muyang instinctively took a step forward but then immediately stopped, unsure if he should do something at this moment or if it would upset Yan Xiaoru.
But the woman looked at him stubbornly, directly grabbing his hand and pulling it to her face, angrily saying, ¡°I¡¯m crying! Aren¡¯t you going to wipe my tears?¡±
Time seemed to stand still at that moment.
The woman looking up in anger, the man surprised and raising his hand, the pouring rain outside the tent¡
This scene would forever be etched in Li Muyang¡¯s memory.
Chapter 199
Li Muyang had never expected that this always cold and indifferent enforcement elder would cry in front of him.
His hand gently brushed across her cheek, tenderly wiping away her tears.
His careful movements were as if he were touching a delicate and fragile piece of art.
The woman held the back of his hand, stubborn and angry, looking up at him without averting her gaze.
Their eyes locked, andrge tears continued to slide down Yan Xiaoru¡¯s face.
The more Li Muyang wiped, the more her tears flowed.
Eventually, his fingers werepletely soaked, but the woman refused to look away.
With tears streaming down her face, she looked at Li Muyang, appearing so vulnerable yet stubbornly unyielding.
Li Muyang, looking at her like this, sighed softly.¡°Elder Yan¡¡±
Li Muyang gently called out, his eyes sincere as he said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I truly didn¡¯t mean to insult you or take advantage of you.¡±
¡°After all, you are an elder of the Demonic Sect, a Divine Travel Realm cultivator. Although we are in a difficult situation now, we can¡¯t stay here forever, and we will eventually leave.¡±
¡°Once we step out of thisnd where cultivation is suppressed, you could take my life in the blink of an eye.¡±
¡°So how could it be considered taking advantage of you¡¡±
Li Muyang sighed, ¡°My life is always in your hands.¡±
¡°You are the one in control of everything, the deity high above.¡±
¡°I am like a rat in the gutter, cautiously hiding, not daring to look directly at your brilliance until this opportunity arose for me to speak.¡±
¡°And what I¡¯ve said is not to ask for anything or to scheme for anything.¡±
¡°I simply wanted to confirm your feelings and confirm your heart.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to look back many years from now and realize that I missed out on a very sincere love.¡±
Li Muyang spoke earnestly, ¡°Now that I have confirmed these feelings, that is enough for me.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t expect you, Elder Yan, to respond to me. After today, you will still be an elder of the Demonic Sect, and I will still be an inner disciple of the Hall of Enforcement. Our rtionship will not change.¡±
¡°I will not tell anyone about this, and I will keep it as my final secret until I take it to the grave.¡±
¡°Of course, Elder Yan, you can also choose to silence me by killing me.¡±
Li Muyang said this with a bitter smile, shaking his head, ¡°But if youe to kill me, I will resist, I will run away, I won¡¯t just submit to death.¡±
¡°But even if you want to kill me, I promise not to speak of today¡¯s events. I will not tarnish your reputation, Elder Yan.¡±
Li Muyang spoke with utmost sincerity.
These were all his true thoughts.
Before deciding to rify this matter, he had pondered it many times.
A rtionship between a Demonic Sect elder and a mere inner disciple was impossible.
It would be a huge blow to Yan Xiaoru¡¯s prestige and reputation.
It would also affect Li Muyang¡¯s future life.
Once these words were spoken, many things would be irreversible.
Li Muyang was unsure whether things would develop for better or for worse.
But he didn¡¯t want to be a fool for a lifetime.
He wanted to be sure, even if confirming this meant Yan Xiaoru really wanted to silence him, Li Muyang was prepared for it.
At worst, he would flee the Demon Refining Sect and start a new life with a different identity.
He had never thought of using Yan Xiaoru¡¯s feelings to scheme for anything.
As Li Muyang finished pouring out his heart, Yan Xiaoru fell silent.
Looking at Li Muyang¡¯s frank expression and listening to his earnest narration, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s tears gradually stopped.
Finally, she slowly released Li Muyang¡¯s hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes on her own, and said slowly.
¡°You are not a rat in the gutter¡¡±
Looking at Li Muyang expressionlessly, Yan Xiaoru said, ¡°If you are a rat in the gutter, then what am I? A fool who likes a gutter rat?¡±
This time, Yan Xiaoru finally admitted openly and seriously¡ªshe liked Li Muyang.
Looking at Li Muyang¡¯s chiseled features and his youthful, handsome face, Yan Xiaoru murmured as if in a dream, ¡°I never thought that one day I would fall for an outer disciple, a mere seventeen-year-old kid¡¡±
Before Yan Xiaoru could finish her sentence, Li Muyang quietly corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen.¡±
Yan Xiaoru shot him a fierce nce, ¡°I know!¡±
Silence fell between them once again.
The atmosphere inside the tent suddenly became a little awkward, yet somewhat romantic.
Yan Xiaoru, with an expressionless face, gazed into the distance, speaking to the air as if talking to herself with Li Muyang beside her, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between us. I am an enforcement elder of the Demon Refining Sect, and you are just a disciple of the Demonic Sect.¡±
¡°Even though I do indeed admire you, have affection for you, and perhaps even feelings of love, there can be no oue between us.¡±
¡°As for killing you to silence you, that would indeed solve everything.¡±
¡°But I can¡¯t bring myself to do it, nor do I want to. That¡¯s not how Yan Xiaoru operates.¡±
Yan Xiaoru continued with an emotionless tone, ¡°You can just stay in the Hall of Enforcement. If you encounter any difficulties in your cultivation or face any problems, you cane to me for help.¡±
¡°Within my capabilities, I will try my best to assist you. After all, you have saved my life, and I enjoy yourpany and teaching you how to cultivate.¡±
¡°But our affair must remain a secret.¡±
¡°If you truly mean what you say, you should know how to truly care for me without causing harm.¡±
At this moment, Yan Xiaoru seemed to let go of all her burdens and worries, choosing to believe in Li Muyang¡¯s words.
Her message was clear: she would still be Elder Yan, and Li Muyang would remain a disciple of the Demonic Sect.
There could be nothing between them. Yet she acknowledged her fondness for Li Muyang and the life-saving grace she had received from him, promising to look after him as much as she could in the future.
Seeing Yan Xiaoru like this, Li Muyang smiled. Seeing her no longer crying and reverting to her usual aloof and indifferent demeanor, he felt somewhat happy.
¡°Alright!¡±
Li Muyang had no intentions of scheming anything, and since Yan Xiaoru had spoken thus, he simply nodded in agreement. ¡°I won¡¯t cause any trouble for Elder Yan.¡±
Saying this, Li Muyang took a couple of steps toward Yan Xiaoru, and finally, under her wary and suspicious gaze, he stood before her.
Their eyes met, and Yan Xiaoru¡¯s hands clenched subconsciously.
¡°What¡ what do you want to do?¡± Yan Xiaoru asked, staring at Li Muyang.
Even as a high-ranking elder of the Demonic Sect, she felt a bit guilty in front of this sunny and handsome young man.@@novelbin@@
Li Muyang opened his arms, sincere and innocent, and said, ¡°I want a hug from you, Elder Yan.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Yan Xiaoru was stunned.
The request was so unexpected that she even doubted her own hearing.
But the next second, Li Muyang¡¯s arms tightened, and they embraced each other closely.
In the tent, Li Muyang¡¯s soft whisper could be heard, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Yan say it? As long as it¡¯s within your power, you would help me¡ I¡¯m so tired right now. I want to rest in Elder Yan¡¯s embrace for a while to heal my weary soul.¡±
As Li Muyang¡¯s words fell, Yan Xiaoru felt a mix of embarrassment and annoyance.
¡°You¡ rascal!¡± she scolded, utterly embarrassed.
She had not anticipated that this seemingly warm and sunny young man would be so bold.
After a few seconds of tension, the tent filled with the reluctant murmur of a woman, ¡°Just¡ just a hug¡¡±
What followed was the sound of Li Muyang¡¯s happy, low chuckle. ¡°Hehe¡¡±
Chapter 200
The cold rain drizzled down, washing over everything between heaven and earth.
Inside the tent on Pingyang Hill, as Li Muyang finally embraced the beauty in his arms, the military formation of the Blood Lotus Sect below the ridge was filled with a murderous aura.
The burly and massive demonic beasts sneezed restlessly in the rain, loathing the cold water.
Inside the tent with the curtains open to the rain, Shen Yan, wrapped in a thick fur cloak and sitting by the charcoal fire, gently exhaled a breath of cold air.
Her attire was out of cepared to everyone else in the tent.
Dugu Yifang, the leader of the Qingfeng Hall, sat bare-chested by the entrance of the tent, wiping the de in his hands, allowing the cold droplets from outside to fall on his robust abs.
In the midst of the storm, a messenger rushed in to report thetest intelligence to Shen Yan.
The Blood Lotus Sect had prepared for this uprising for years, training over forty thousand demonic beasts.
Onnd where cultivation was sealed, these demonic beast cavalry were nearly invincible and met little resistance.Over the past ten days, the Demon Refining Sect had continuously mobilized mortal troops andunched several probing attacks, but all of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s offensives were scattered and broken by the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demonic beast cavalry.
All the passes and cities within a radius of fifteen hundred li from Tianjiao City had been captured by the Blood Lotus Sect and were under their control.
Now, the Demon Refining Sect had stopped probing and was amassing troops on the edge of the cultivation-forbidden area.
Centered around Tianjiao City, the Demon Refining Sect had gathered six armies from six different directions, intending to break through with sheer numbers and overwhelm the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s demonic beast cavalry.
The Demon Refining Sect, after all, was a major faction of the demonic path.
Once mobilized, an endless stream of mortal warriors was transferred here from various cities, a vast number that was daunting to behold.
Of the twelve Demonic Sect elders who were initially trapped in Tianjiao City, only three were captured by the Blood Lotus Sect, with the rest sessfully escaping the area.
Gong Yanghong, the sect master of the Demonic Sect who had been missing from the start, appeared in public on the third day.
However, capturing three Demonic Sect elders was already a dazzling achievement.
Below Pingyang Hill, Shen Yan listened to thetest battle reports and said softly, ¡°Next, we must fight a few decisive battles¡¡±
The Demon Refining Sect, caught unprepared, would not let this go easily.
After losing three elders, Gong Yanghong would certainly seek retribution.
The Blood Lotus Sect was about to face wave after wave of counterattacks from the Demon Refining Sect.
¡°¡The sect master asks when you will return to Tianjiao City to take charge,¡± the messenger said.
¡°With the great battle imminent, the sect master hopes you won¡¯t waste too much time on Pingyang Hill.¡±
The messenger¡¯s words were met with a brief silence from Shen Yan.
Then she nodded and said, ¡°Go back and report to the sect leader that I need two more days.¡±@@novelbin@@
Looking up at the small hill directly opposite the tent entrance, Shen Yan sighed softly, ¡°In two days, I will withdraw and return to Tianjiao City to preside over it.¡±
In the past, the various branches of the Blood Lotus Sect were scattered, and the rules within the sect were alwaysx.
The heads of the branches and Incense Masters would only meet once every year or two, and their areas of activity were also far apart.
There were even sharp ideological conflicts between different branches.
Although everyone adhered to the same beliefs, their interpretations of the teachings varied.
In the past, the distance allowed for differences to coexist, but now they had to fight as one under themand of the new sect leader, and the heads of the major branches and their followers were not used to it, leading to asional minor conflicts.
With the situation being tense, the sect leader needed to be at the front lines to resist the powerful enemy, so the task of sitting in Tianjiao City to coordinate and bnce everything fell on Shen Yan¡¯s shoulders.
Tianjiao City, where the ancient immortal artifact, the Four Directions Cauldron, was located, was the heart of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s uprising.
The blood mist released by the Four Directions Cauldron could not only erode the cultivation of everyone on thisnd but also enhance thebat power of the Blood Lotus Sect followers.
The Four Directions Cauldron and Tianjiao City needed someone to guard and preside over them.
Now, apart from the sect leader, the only person within the sect capable of this role was Shen Yan, the daughter of the former sect leader.
Watching the messenger leave in the pouring rain, Dugu Yifang, who was sitting by the tent door, spoke up.
¡°Two days¡¯ time¡ is that enough?¡±
The terrain on Pingyang Hill was narrow, and the beast cavalry couldn¡¯t be utilized.
They could only rely on the flesh and blood of the Blood Lotus Sect followers to squeeze upwards.
However, with such terrain, a disciple of the Demonic Sect wielding a spiritual weapon could hold the line by himself.
Over the past two days, the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s assaults had be more and more fierce, but they had never been able to break through the enemy¡¯s defenses.
Even the continuously increasing offers to surrender had failed to shake the resolve of that person.
Although it was a bit absurd for a diehard to emerge from a Demon Path sect that prioritized interests, by now, everyone had to ept that the person on Pingyang Hill was unwaveringly loyal to the Demon Refining Sect.
If he wasn¡¯t fiercely loyal, would a mere Inner Sect disciple in a white robe face such a perilous situation and remain unmoved by the vast opportunities that surrendering would bring?
Dugu Yifang shook his head, ¡°Two days¡¯ time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to break through that defense line.¡±
Dugu Yifang was not optimistic about Shen Yan¡¯s decision.
But Shen Yan sighed and said, ¡°These two days are myst attempt and also that person¡¯sst chance¡¡±
Looking at the small hill in the storm, Shen Yan whispered, ¡°Martial God Tyrant Body¡ If such a physique could be used by us, it would be a powerful force for the Blood Lotus Sect, and I want to try my best to win it over.¡±
¡°If he surrenders, there is still hope to rescue the two captured Incense Masters.¡±
¡°But if he insists on not surrendering¡¡±
Shen Yan sighed, ¡°Xie Shanhai, the head of the branch, is just sixty li away. If I return to Tianjiao City in two days, I will ask Xie Shanhai tounch a fierce attack on this ce.¡±
¡°If the Martial God Tyrant Body cannot be used by us, it must not fall into the hands of others!¡±
Hearing Shen Yan¡¯s words, Dugu Yifang¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.
¡°Xie Shanhai, huh¡¡±
If that mad dog is called over, then the person on the hill is doomed.
Dugu Yifang grinned andughed, ¡°Suddenly, I hope that guy on the hill is stubborn to the end. If that mad dog Xie Shanhaies over and shes with him in two days, I wonder whose teeth will get knocked out¡ Haha¡¡±
Dugu Yifang¡¯sughter spread far in the pouring rain as the Blood Lotus Sect followers below Pingyang Hill wiped their des and began to assemble their troops.
Surrounded by a continuous military camp, Pingyang Hill was filled with a deathly stillness.
The Demonic Sect cultivators hid in their hastily constructed rough tents to avoid the rain, applying medicinal ointments to each other and resting to recover their strength.
Every Demonic Sect cultivator¡¯s face bore a gray and wooden weariness.
The continuous fighting had pushed the nerves of these two hundred or so people to the limit.
No one could say when that string would snap.
But until death came, the cultivators on the hill had no choice but to keep going, with no one daring to rx or give up.
The instinct to survive is fundamental to all living beings.
Chapter 201
Torrential rain washed over Pingyang Hill, and within the dpidated and simple tents, the cultivators of the Demon Refining Sect took shelter from the storm and nursed their wounds.
When the dull sound of attack drums rose once again from the foot of the mountain, the group of Demonic Sect cultivators cursed in anger and exhaustion.
¡°Damn Blood Lotus Sect! Won¡¯t you let people rest?¡±
¡°Just lost a hundred men, and here theye again¡ Are these lunatics not afraid of death?¡±
¡°If my cultivation hadn¡¯t been suppressed, I alone could tten these mortals!¡±
The irritated cursing continued, but the demon cultivators had no choice but to grumble as they stood up.
One by one, the injured Demonic Sect cultivators stood up, forced to face the enemy.
The towering figure leading them, with an injured left shoulder and wearing a tattered, bloodstained white robe, was merely a low-ranking inner disciple.
In terms of status and cultivation, there were many among the demon cultivators present who were stronger than him.But at this moment, this inner disciple had be the hope of all the Demonic Sect cultivators on Pingyang Hill.
When he emerged from the elder¡¯s tent, appearing spirited in front of everyone, cheers suddenly erupted on the hillside.
¡°Li Muyang!¡±
¡°Li Muyang!¡±
¡°Li Muyang!¡±
It was unclear who started the chant, but soon, this cry echoed across Pingyang Hill, with all the Demonic Sect cultivators shouting and roaring this name.
It seemed that this name alone could bring them courage.
Watching this scene from behind the crowd, Yan Xiaoru was slightly surprised.
¡°This kid¡¡±
Has he already gained such prestige?
After ten days of hard fighting, Li Muyang, who was once just a minor inner disciple, had already gained such significance in the hearts of these Demonic Sect cultivators.
Watching the cheering and shouting on the hillside, Yan Xiaoru sighed softly, her expressionplex.
Standing in the rain, she watched the scene of him moving forward surrounded by the crowd, and for some reason, Yan Xiaoru¡¯s vision suddenly blurred.
At this moment, she seemed to be taken back to that snowy night many years ago.
It was a simr scene, where her father, surrounded by people, never returned¡
The storm continued to wash over thend.@@novelbin@@
On the rugged terrain of Pingyang Hill, as the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect surged up the hill, blood and the sh of des burst forth once again.
Exhausted cries and roars turned into a deadly melee.
At the base of Pingyang Hill, the continuous military camps formed a twisted circle, enclosing the entire hill.
One by one, the warriors of the Blood Lotus Sect, with red headbands and armored, lined up neatly at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the military signal.
Once the troops above retreated, they would immediately charge up.
Miss Shen had already issued the order: from morning to night, wave after wave would assault the small hill until it was taken.
They would not give the demon cultivators on the mountain any time to breathe.
This small hill would be a bloody battlefield in the next two days.
The roars of the Blood Lotus Sect followers, apanied by the thunderous shouts from the cultivators on the hill, shook the trees on the small hill violently.
A dark green bird flew from afar, unafraid of the violent storm, instead gliding freely and nimbly through the rain.
It pped its wings, flying over the wilderness and arriving above Pingyang Hill. Its bright eyes reflected the tragic scene of ughter on the slopes.
The bird seemed curious, circling the small hill several times but could not find a quiet ce tond. The fighting on the mountainside grew more intense, with blood and severed limbs flying about.
The youth with an injured left shoulder, covered in blood and roaring like a madman, repelled another wave of the enemy¡¯s attack.
At the foot of the hill, the sound of drums intensified.
As the fresh troops lined up neatly, ready to rece theirrades who had retreated for rest, they charged toward the ragged, beggar-like figures on the hill.
The youth, standing amidst a pile of corpses with bloodshot eyes, tore off the bandage on his left shoulder and let out a ferocious roar at the enemies surging up from below.
¡°Come on!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll keep killing until none of you cane up!¡±
The bird in the sky seemed to be frightened by this roar, panicking and flying away, no longer circling.
It flew past the hill where the sounds of killing filled the air, over the continuous military camps at the foot of the mountain, and toward the vast wilderness and ins beyond.
The once bustling trade routes were now deserted.
The bird wove through the rain, and on the broad trade routes, only the hurried sound of hooves could be heard as groups of fierce and burly beasts ridden by people with red headbands sped across the wilderness.
The bird continued forward, and the atmosphere in the cities that came into view was grim; doors were tightly shut, and red lotus gs stood on the city walls.
Flying further, several continuous military camps spread across the vastnd.
Figures with red headbands and armored walked among the mushroom-like camps. In the camps,rge and burly beasts roared and prowled.
The bird carefully avoided these camps and continued on its way.
Finally, it flew out of thend washed by the storm and returned to the sunlight.
Ahead, the sound ofmands and footsteps thundered on the vastnd.
Countless figures filled the earth, and the dark ck banner of the ¡¾Demon Refining Sect¡¿ fluttered in the ck tide, stretching to the horizon.
In the sky, huge flying ships passed by. Bright lights darted through the heavens and earth.
White-robed disciples flew under the scorching sun,manding their respective mortal armies.
Facing the endless army ahead, the dark green bird did not evade this time but flew toward the sea of people that spread to the horizon.
It weaved through the dazzling lights.
Atst, the dark green bird crossed the moving crowd on the ground andnded on a massive floating ship, asrge as a mountain.
On the huge floating ship, only a few dozen figures were scattered about, giving it a somewhat deserted feel.
The birdnded directly on the deck, shaking its feathers and transforming into a bronze statue.
After bing a statue, its eyes emitted a brilliant green light.
These lights converged above the deck, eventually forming a three-zhang-high screen of light, within which images flickered endlessly¡ªall the scenes the bird had seen before.
The elders of the Demon Refining Sect, as well as the allies and city lords who had heeded the call to support, all stood in front of this giant screen, looking up at the changing scenes on the screen.
On the screen, they saw the forbidden area where all cultivation and magical powers were sealed, and the scene of the Blood Lotus Sect amassing a well-organized army.
They also saw the grim cities that had fallen into the hands of the Blood Lotus Sect.
At the same time, they saw the small Pingyang Hill, where a terrifying youth on the mountain, like a madman, single-handedly repelled an army of tens of thousands.
Amidst the crowd, a surprised cry could be heard.
¡°¡that white-robed disciple of the Demonic Sect¡ so brave?¡±
Chapter 202
¡°¡that white-robed disciple of the Demonic Sect¡ so brave?¡±
The speaker was an ally of the Demon Refining Sect, the Demon King of Yan Mountain Lake.
These demons, who usually lurked in the mountains and rarely descended, had formed an alliance with the Demonic Sect. Each party got what they needed, and the demons no longer had to personally enter the world to harm people.
This time, it was the first time the Demon King of Yan Mountain Lake had set foot in the human world in his transformed form, participating in such a grand sect battle.
After seeing the scene of the bloodstained, ferocious young man in white robes on the screen, the Demon King¡¯s eyes shone with admiration.
¡°What a brave and resolute young man, I like this kid.¡±
Among the crowd, some recognized the situation on the small Pingyang Hill.
¡°Is that¡ Elder Yan?¡±
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s thew-enforcing Elder Yan Xiaoru¡¡±@@novelbin@@¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that she had gone missing? She¡¯s still not dead?¡±
When the Demon King and the demonic cultivators recognized Yan Xiaoru¡¯s identity, the atmosphere suddenly heated up.
Even the always silent sect leader of the Demonic Sect frowned at this moment.
In the past, this group of Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s gutter rats could only survive in dark corners, avoiding the major cultivation sects.
But now, these gutter rats had caused trouble on the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s territory, trapping the sect leader of the Demonic Sect and twelve elders and even capturing three elders of the Demonic Sect.
This was an absolute disgrace, and if word got out, it would be aughingstock for both the righteous and demonic paths.
Now, seeing that another elder of the Demonic Sect was still alive and had not been captured by the Blood Lotus Sect, Gong Yanghong immediately made a decision.
¡°Mobilize troops to rescue Elder Yan!¡±
The Demon Refining Sect could not afford to have any more elders fall into the hands of the Blood Lotus Sect!
Even the three fallen elders had to be rescued somehow.
Gong Yanghong¡¯s orders were quickly passed down.
How to rescue Elder Yan suddenly became the most pressing matter for the Demon Refining Sect beforeunching a full-scale attack, and one after another, the bigwigs of the Demonic Sect offered their opinions.
Above the flying boats, the escaping lights were dazzling.
On the densely poptednd, more and more mortal warriors were being mobilized from the various cities under the Demonic Sect¡¯s control.
When this assembly waspleted, it would be the moment tounch the total assault.
At that time, the millions of mortal troops mobilized by the Demonic Sect would attack from six directions into thend where cultivation was sealed, relying on the overwhelming advantage of numbers to crush the demon followers of the Blood Lotus Sect.
However, such an assembly would still take a few more days¡
¡¡
On Pingyang Hill, today¡¯s rain had paused.
Although the sky was still overcast, it was a rare cloudy day without rain.
Li Muyang sat in a tent with the curtains drawn, gritting his teeth, his body twitching from pain.
The indifferent Yan Xiaoru sat beside him, carefully wiping the blood from Li Muyang¡¯s wounds before applying a cool, healing ointment.
Li Muyang¡¯s body was covered with wounds of varying depths.
Even with the Martial God Tyrant Body, he couldn¡¯t withstand the relentless attacks of the Blood Lotus Sect and the shing of medium-grade spiritual weapons.
Li Muyang, who had never seen medium-grade spiritual weapons before, had been greeted by them continuously over the past few days.
Even with the holy healing medicine given by Yan Xiaoru, which could quickly heal wounds and regenerate flesh, the number of injuries on Li Muyang¡¯s body was still frightening.
In the past two days, the Blood Lotus Sect at the foot of the mountain had gone mad, with their offensive suddenly bing more fierce and frequent.
From dawn to dusk, the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s attacks came wave after wave, almost without pause.
Li Muyang and hispanions had fought bloodily for two days and nights, and the corpses piled up on the mountainside were already numerous, but the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect were still fearlessly aggressive.
The two hundred or so people on Pingyang Hill had been fighting like trapped beasts for two days and nights, and now only one hundred and fifty remained.
Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°If it reallyes to it, I¡¯ll go down and talk to the people below. I can give up all the treatment they¡¯ve offered me and surrender as long as the Blood Lotus Sect is willing to let you all go¡¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words were directed at Yan Xiaoru.
This was one of his backup ns.
Pretend to join the Blood Lotus Sect in exchange for the safety of Yan Xiaoru and the others.
But upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoru, who was applying the ointment, frowned and looked at Li Muyang: ¡°No!¡±
¡°If you join the Blood Lotus Sect, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±
¡°The initiation ceremony of the Blood Lotus Sect requires a blood oath of eternal loyalty.¡±
¡°That kind of blood oath inherited from ancient times has no way to be broken. Once you take the oath, you can only be a follower of the Blood Lotus Sect, driven by the blood oath.¡±
Yan Xiaoru red at Li Muyang and said, ¡°By then, your parents in Jiuyuan City and your sister Li Yuechan will be implicated.¡±
¡°Joining the Blood Lotus Sect is a taboo shunned by both the righteous and demonic paths, and even I can¡¯t protect your family!¡±
Yan Xiaoru repeated this seriously.
The two had discussed the feasibility of a feigned surrender before.
Listening to Yan Xiaoru¡¯s stern warning, Li Muyang blinked and suddenly grinned, ¡°Elder Yan, didn¡¯t you previously advise me to leave the mountain? Why are you now not allowing me to go down and surrender?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t bear to lose me?¡±
Yan Xiaoru¡¯s hand, which was applying the ointment, stiffened slightly, then she forcefully pressed down on Li Muyang¡¯s wound, roughly filling it with ointment.
The pain of the torn wound made Li Muyang gasp sharply.
¡°Ouch¡ it hurts, it hurts! I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die! Elder Yan, please be gentle.¡±
Li Muyang pleaded softly.
Yan Xiaoru then red at him and her hands became gentle again.
¡°Times change. There was no hope two days ago, and descending the mountain to surrender was a way out.¡±
¡°But now it¡¯s different. Two days ago, I saw Elder Ge¡¯s refined corpse puppet Qing Bird flying over Pingyang Hill, circling and lingering for a long time.¡±
¡°The situation on Pingyang Hill must already be known to the sect leader and the others.¡±
Yan Xiaoru said expressionlessly, ¡°Knowing my understanding of the sect leader, he will definitely spare no expense to rescue me after seeing that I am not dead.¡±
¡°One less Demonic Sect elder captured by the Blood Lotus Sect means the sect leader can save more face.¡±
¡°We just need to hold on for a few more days, and the sect leader¡¯s rescue will arrive. There¡¯s no need to surrender at this time.¡±
Yan Xiaoru finished speaking calmly and rationally and, at the same time, finished treating the wounds on Li Muyang¡¯s body.
The man¡¯s body began to visibly heal and scab over.
Li Muyang felt the itchy sensation of new flesh growing in his wounds and couldn¡¯t help but twist his body ufortably.
He gritted his teeth and raised his eyebrows at Yan Xiaoru: ¡°Is it just because of these reasons?¡±
Yan Xiaoru expressionless: ¡°I also can¡¯t bear to lose you¡ does this additional reason work for you?¡±
Only then did Li Muyang stretch out his arms with satisfaction and embrace the woman before him.
The two nestled close together, with Li Muyang resting his chin on Yan Xiaoru¡¯s shoulder, gently inhaling the faint fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, and said, ¡°Xiaoru, you¡¯re bing more and more straightforward.¡±
Hearing his praise, Yan Xiaoru fell silent for several seconds. Feeling the man¡¯s embrace, as well as those hands that were mischievously wandering around her waist¡
Yan Xiaoru, an elder of the Demonic Sect, simply let out a soft sigh at this moment without any attempt to dodge or resist.
Even her weary body rxed, quietly leaning into the man¡¯s arms.
In the tent, the woman¡¯s murmuring whispers could be heard.
¡°I should have killed you on the spot when I first came out of the secret realm of Demon Sword City¡¡±
Amidst the stormy weather and the sky filled with the aura of blood and evil on Pingyang Hill, in this almost hopeless situation, the two quietly leaned on each other.
At this moment, they became each other¡¯s only source of warmth.
Chapter 205
On Pingyang Hill, the ughter resumed.
Amidst the flying blood and limbs, the demon cultivators of the Demon Refining Sect shed once again with the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect.
The brutal killing was even worse than in the previous days.
In the dark space, several ck shadows hovered.
Sensing the departure of Blue Star III¡¯s voice, everyone frowned slightly.
Dangerous Star I, seated at the head, murmured softly, ¡°That guy¡ Could it be that Blue Star III is heading to that forbidden zone where cultivation is sealed?¡±
Although the uprising of the Blood Lotus Sect had only been for a dozen days, the news had already spread throughout the cultivation world.
Now, both the righteous and demonic paths, as well as the major sects, were all paying attention to the strife outside Tianjiao City.
The Demon Refining Sect was a major sect of the demonic path, yet the Blood Lotus Sect chose to rise up on their territory and even designated a fifteen hundred-li radius as a forbidden zone for cultivators¡This was a terrifying tale for the entire cultivation world.
No one wanted their ownnd to suddenly be a forbidden zone where cultivation was sealed.
This was something no cultivator could tolerate¡ªneither righteous nor demonic.
Therefore, the powerful figures of both the righteous and demonic paths were watching, waiting to see how the Demon Refining Sect would counterattack and how the Blood Lotus Sect would respond.
The most important thing was¡ the power of the Blood Lotus Sect that turned thend into a forbidden zone.
Where did ite from? And could it be replicated on othernds?
In such a situation, the mysterious and unpredictable Blue Star III suddenly said he was going to venture into that forbidden zone¡
Logically, such a statement was not credible.
For cultivators, stepping into thatnd that stripped away everyone¡¯s cultivation was a great risk.
Walking in such a forbidden zone, even a powerful being from the Purple Mansion could die at the hands of a mortal.
Smart people would not get involved in such muddy waters; the risk was too great.
This was also why the major sects were nervous and only observed. Everyone dared not act rashly, wanting the Demon Refining Sect to wade through this muddy water.
But now, the one who said he would take the risk was not someone else but the mysterious and unpredictable Blue Star III.
Everyone still remembered thest time Blue Star III projected the terrifying image of an ancient evil god in this ce¡
Heart Star, wearing a dark red robe, spoke softly, ¡°This Blue Star III¡ could he be a madman keen on seeking death? Just a few months ago, he went to seek out the ancient evil god, and now he¡¯s wading into the muddy waters of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¡±
Ghost Star VII sighed, ¡°This guy¡¯s actions are too unfathomable¡ What benefit does he gain by risking his life to do these things? It¡¯s iprehensible!¡±
Regarding everyone¡¯s spection, Evesting North Star shook his head, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not asplicated as you think. Blue Star III doing these things might not be for some personal gain.¡±
¡°He might simply have the world in his heart, so he¡¯s willing to venture into dangerous ces to investigate the sources of these dangers.¡±
¡°Whether it was thest time with the ancient evil god or this time heading to the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s forbidden zone¡ Blue Star III¡¯s actions are beneficial to all beings.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°He walks the same path of salvation as us.¡±
¡°My intuition is rarely wrong, and I believe Blue Star III is a fellow traveler on our path.¡±
Evesting North Star spoke thus, and the people in the darkness fell silent.
¡°Your assessment of Blue Star III is as high as ever¡¡±
¡°Evesting North Star, you truly favor this person¡¡±
¡°Do you know him? Otherwise, where does this confidencee from?¡±
In the dark space, Evesting North Star smiled faintly. He neither confirmed nor denied the suspicions of the others.
¡°I¡¯ve said it, my intuition is rarely wrong.¡±
¡°When the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect joined, I said that he could not be deeply trusted, but you all didn¡¯t believe me.¡±
¡°Now I appreciate Blue Star III, and you still don¡¯t believe me¡¡±
Evesting North Star shook his head, ¡°I should go back now. That¡¯s all for today; please excuse me.¡±
He raised his hand and saluted the others in the dark space from afar, then Evesting North Star disappeared into the darkness.
Watching Evesting North Star¡¯s figure vanish into the dark, the remaining people silently looked at each other.
Ghost Star VII hesitantly said, ¡°Evesting North Star¡¯s intuition in the past is indeed sharp¡¡±
Well Wood Prison looked at the others, ¡°Perhaps we could try to trust Blue Star III? Since he is willing to risk entering the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s forbidden zone, why don¡¯t we offer him some help? It might allow the Four Directions Cauldron to fall back into slumber¡ What do you think?¡±
Well Wood Prison, who was usually silent, spoke out of turn twice today.
After hearing his suggestion, everyone fell silent again.
After a while, a sigh from Dangerous Star I echoed in the darkness.
¡°This matter is of great importance. Everyone should think it over¡¡±
¡°We¡¯ll vote on this matter the next time we gather.¡±
In the dark space, Dangerous Star I¡¯s figure disappeared.
The others exchanged nces and then left one after another.
Finally, in the empty darkness, no one remained.
¡¡
¡°¡we can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±
The firelight was bright, illuminating half of the night sky on Pingyang Hill, where Yan Xiaoru sat in the tent, quietly looking at Li Muyang in front of her.
Outside the camp, a raging fire had been lit. The medicinal powder refined by the Demonic Sect,bined with the corpses dragged from the battlefield, burned together, creating a blindingly bright sun.
This dazzling me, after burning, would form a strange toxin that would drift downwind, blocking the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect from attacking at the foot of the mountain.
Previously, when Li Muyang and the others could not hold on, they would use this method to repel the enemy, buying time to rest and heal.
The only w was that the corpses were consumed quickly, and those dragged back from the battlefield halfway up the mountain would soon be burned to ashes.
Wiping the bloodstains from her face, Yan Xiaoru said solemnly to Li Muyang, ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t be able to wait for rescue from our sect.¡±
The group of demons from the Blood Lotus Sect that besieged Pingyang Hill today were far more formidable and terrifying than the previous followers of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Those followers who had transnted the flesh and blood of demons into their bodies could unleash bizarre powers far beyond that of ordinary people.
In thisnd where cultivation was sealed, their strange method of cultivation through flesh modification was surprisingly not greatly restricted.
Each of those grotesque followers of the Blood Lotus Sect could be considered humanoid monsters.
In just one afternoon of fighting, more than forty cultivators on Pingyang Hill had perished.
Now, only a hundred cultivators from the Demonic Sect remained on Pingyang Hill.
At this rate, by tomorrow afternoon at thetest, Pingyang Hill, which had withstood sieges for more than ten days, would fall to the onught of the Blood Lotus Sect demons.
Yan Xiaoru looked at Li Muyang and said, ¡°Things havee to this point. You have only onest way out.¡±
The jeers of the Blood Lotus Sect could once again be heard from the foot of the hill.
¡°That Demonic Sect brat named Li Muyang!¡±
¡°Our Helmsmen said the Helmsmen might spare your life if you surrender obediently!¡±
¡°The benefits Miss Shen promised you before are still valid!¡±
¡°This is yourst chance! Don¡¯t be ungrateful, boy!¡±
The followers of the Blood Lotus Sect shouted loudly, their voices echoing through the wilderness.
Unexpectedly, during the lull in the fighting, that group of Blood Lotus Sect demons had started their persuasion to surrender again.
Listening to the voices persuading surrender from below the hill, Li Muyang sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I might consider it if the Blood Lotus Sect wasn¡¯t so stubborn and would allow me to surrender with everyone.¡±
Chapter 207
After a while, under Li Muyang¡¯s silent gaze, she coldly said, ¡°Our brief rtionship of convenience ends here¡¡±
¡°You have your path to walk, and I have my obsessions to fulfill.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can continue where we left off¡¡±
After Yan Xiaoru finished speaking, she indifferently shifted her gaze away from Li Muyang, no longer looking at him.
The air inside the tent suddenly became somewhat stiff.
What was warm and romantic moments ago had turned cold in an instant.
Everything was happening too quickly.
Whether it was the Demonic Sect disciple who suddenly emerged from the ground or Yan Xiaoru¡¯s decision, everything came too fast.
It wasn¡¯t until Yan Xiaoru finished herst sentence, which sounded like she was cating a child, that Li Muyang shook his head and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future¡ You¡¯re treating me like a kid.¡±Li Muyang¡¯s expression was hesitant as if he had something to say.
But Yan Xiaoru didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak.
She clenched the Flying Moon Shuttle in her hand and did something. The next second, the semi-transparent light blue Flying Moon Shuttle emitted a dazzling blue light.
Seeing this, Li Muyang was startled and hurriedly spoke out.
¡°Yan Xiaoru!¡±
Listen to me, damn it!
I still have a trump card!
But Yan Xiaoru just looked at him coldly as the dazzling blue light of the Flying Moon Shuttle enveloped her body.
The next second, a dazzling blue light pierced through the tent and shot into the night sky, disappearing into the dark night in the blink of an eye.
Everyone on Pingyang Hill looked up curiously, astonished by the scene, unsure of what had happened.
Only Li Muyang stood in the tent with a pained expression, grinding his teeth and angrily saying,
¡°Damn Yan Xiaoru!¡±
Would it kill you to listen to me for a moment!?
You¡¯re so quick to dump me¡ F*ck!
Can¡¯t you wait for me to finish speaking?
This immature brat who doesn¡¯t listen to others, once I fight my way out, I¡¯m definitely going to hit your behindter!
Li Muyang was indignant.
I don¡¯t want to join the Blood Lotus Sect! I don¡¯t want to give up everything I have!
Why should I surrender just because the Blood Lotus Sectes to kill and demands it?
I¡¯ve been here for over a year since I crossed over, finally making a friend, mischievously cunning rtives, and even a childish elder with curves¡ Why should I have to give that up!?
Li Muyang clenched his teeth, growing more and more furious.
The scene of the blue light shooting into the night sky instantly alerted the Demonic Sect cultivators on Pingyang Hill.
Outside the tent, footsteps were heard in urgent confusion. Everyone panicked and puzzled.
¡°Elder Yan! What happened?¡±
The two people in this tent were the mainstay of all the cultivators on Pingyang Hill.
Neither could afford any mishaps.
Leading the way was the aloof young man, Cheng Feiyang.
However, when the crowd arrived outside the tent, anxious and inquiring, the door of the tent was lifted, and Li Muyang, bare-chested, walked out.
¡°Elder Yan has run away!¡±
Li Muyang said indifferently to all the remaining Demonic Sect cultivators present, ¡°The sect leader sent someone with a magical treasure, but that treasure can only take one person to escape.¡±
¡°Elder Yan has already left. Now, only we remain on Pingyang Hill. The Demonic Sect will not send reinforcements to rescue us¡¡±
Li Muyang sinctly informed everyone of the current situation.
The people had already given up hope for reinforcements, having defended for so many days without any sign of them.
Guessing was one thing, but hearing the news confirmed was quite another.
Upon hearing that Elder Yan had left¡
The demon cultivators who had hastily gathered outside the tent were stunned.
They stood there, dazed, as if all hope had been lost, their eyes dimming, devoid of any spark.
¡°The Demonic Sect has abandoned us¡¡±
¡°Elder Yan has abandoned us¡¡±
Although such things were not unusual in the self-interested path of demon cultivation, the disciples of the Demonic Sect on Pingyang Hill were still filled with despair and indignation.
Seeing the bleakness in the eyes of the demon cultivators on the hill, Li Muyang spoke coldly.
¡°Since there¡¯s no hope left, we might as well fight to the death.¡±
¡°Who is willing to charge down the hill with me?¡±
¡°We still haven¡¯t made use of the two Incense Masters from the Blood Lotus Sect that we¡¯ve taken hostage.¡±
¡°This time, let¡¯s push them to the front as we charge and see if the Blood Lotus Sect will turn their weapons against their own Incense Masters.¡±
¡°Even if we are to die, let¡¯s drag a few of them down with us!¡±
¡°Who will join me?!¡±
On Pingyang Hill, Li Muyang roared with anger.
His resentful, venomous roar instantly ignited the hatred in everyone¡¯s hearts.
All clenched their fists and shouted back at Li Muyang with loud voices.
¡°Kill!¡±
A quarter of an hourter, the fires on Pingyang Hill were extinguished, and the poison fog used to drive away the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect at the foot of the mountain quickly dissipated.
However, as the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect began to form ranks, preparing to continue their assault up the hill, a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from the mountainside.
¡°Kill!¡±
The next second, the ground shook violently.
Hundreds of demon cultivators from the Demon Refining Sect roared fiercely, charging down the hill without regard for their own lives.
And leading the charge at the forefront were the two Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Nangong Ting and Liu Hucheng!
¡¡
The battle on Pingyang Hillsted the entire night.
Until the sunrise pierced the darkness, Shen Yan in Tianjiao City received a strange battle report.
¡°The demon cultivators on Pingyang Hill suddenly fought like trapped beasts, charging down the hill and breaking through Helmsman Xie¡¯s military formation?¡±
Upon seeing this peculiar battle report, Shen Yan was momentarily speechless.
¡°Helmsman Xie underestimated the enemy again¡¡±
But underestimating them was of no consequence.
Even if they broke through the military formation for a moment, the mere hundred people on the hill couldn¡¯t escape far.
Shen Yan continued to read the battle report.@@novelbin@@
¡°A Demonic Sect disciple named Li Muyang, dragging two Incense Masters, used their lives to threaten and dy, buying time for hispanions to escape?¡±
¡°A hundred demon cultivators from the Demon Refining Sect scattered and fled into the wilderness, now only thirty have been captured¡¡±
Reading this, Shen Yan was somewhat surprised and also a bit admiring.
¡°This Li Muyang, he¡¯s brave and strategic, unafraid of death, sacrificing himself to buy time for hispanions to escape. He¡¯s truly a talent in the making.¡±
Shen Yan sighed and continued reading.
¡°Both Incense Masters Nangong and Liu were safely rescued, and the Demonic Sect disciple Li Muyang¡ surrendered after resisting for an hour?¡±
This was not unexpected, as even the Martial God Tyrant Body couldn¡¯t withstand Helmsman Xie¡¯s half-demon army.
But the following part of the battle report suddenly became unsettling.
¡°After capturing Li Muyang, Helmsman Xie dispatched three hundred men to escort Li Muyang to Tianjiao City, but on the way¡ three hundred men mysteriously disappeared? Li Muyang vanished without a trace?¡±
Staring at the content of this battle report, Shen Yan froze for a moment, almost doubting her own eyes.
In the surroundings of Tianjiao City, which waspletely controlled by the Blood Lotus Sect, three hundred people disappeared without a trace¡
The usuallyposed Shen Yan showed a rare look of astonishment.
¡°Am I having a nightmare?¡±
How could such an absurd thing happen!?
Who could erase three hundred people in one go on and where everyone¡¯s cultivation was stripped away?
Chapter 209
¡°Well, that was easy.¡±
Li Muyang, having easily defeated the winged moth, controlled the emerald de mantis to wander among the grass leaves, attacking the insects and mosquitoes he saw in his field of vision.
Every creature killed and devoured allowed the emerald de mantis to gain evolution points.
However, devouring the same species multiple times yielded fewer and fewer evolution points.
The higher the difficulty of the target defeated, the more evolution points gained.
Li Muyang controlled the emerald de mantis to roam the forest, quickly getting the hang of the game mode.
And the emerald de mantis had umted enough points for its first evolution, beginning to evolve.
As Li Muyang selected the evolve button, the emerald de mantis in his field of vision suddenly began to dig into the ground, burrowing into a small hole it had dug.
Then, strands of light wrapped around the mantis¡¯s body like fine threads, eventually forming a small cocoon that enveloped the Emerald de Mantis.¡¾Evolving¡¡¿
¡¾1%¡¡¿
¡¾5%¡¡¿
¡¾7%¡¡¿
Watching the emerald de mantis cocooning to evolve, Li Muyang began to wait.
¡°I just don¡¯t know if it will change species after evolving.¡±
This process is exactly the same as the trashy web games from his previous life.
The only difference is that the graphics of this interesting mini game provided by the system are extremely realistic, almost indistinguishable from a real jungle.
As the Emerald de Mantis finished evolving, the cocoon underground waspletely absorbed by the mantis, and the emerged Emerald de Mantis had doubled in size.
The mantis, which was originally only five centimeters long, was now longer than an adult¡¯s palm.
Upon proportional ergement, its previously frail and slender body suddenly seemed somewhat intimidating.
¡°This game has pretty solid positive feedback.¡±
Even the beginner¡¯s level mystery of Loushan City wasn¡¯t as simple as this interesting mini game.
Almost without thinking or any real gamey, just by controlling the Emerald de Mantis to rush forward, sh, kill, and devour, it could evolve and level up.
Li Muyang, chuckling, made the Emerald de Mantis leap up and head towards a distant devouring target.
It was a young mountain rat, not very big, but to the original Emerald de Mantis, it was an intimidating giant not to be trifled with.
Yet now, the mantis, doubled in size, was actually fighting with the young mountain rat.
Although it didn¡¯t manage to kill and devour it, the sharp de-like arms of the mantis left several shallow cuts on the mountain rat.
¡°Just one evolution and it¡¯s this powerful. The future looks promising.¡±
Li Muyang was enjoying controlling the Emerald de Mantis, attacking the devouring targets in his sight.
With its increased size, the mantis¡¯s hunting range had expanded, allowing it to attack animals it previously couldn¡¯t dare provoke.
Just as Li Muyang was happily controlling the Emerald de Mantis in the forest, chasing after flying insects and umting the evolution value to 34%, a new dialogue box suddenly popped up in his field of vision.
¡¾A random time-limited level has opened¨CEnter?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
¡¾Note: The random time-limited level contains precious spiritual items, the strongest aid for evolution¡¿
Seeing this option pop up, Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
¡°There¡¯s a time-limited level? With spiritual items?¡±
Without much thought, Li Muyang clicked to enter.
Since it was the strongest aid for evolution, he definitely couldn¡¯t miss it.
However, as soon as Li Muyang entered the time-limited level, the scene in his field of vision began to change.
The Emerald de Mantis, originally in the mountains, now appeared on a wide official road.
Under the dark night sky, a troop of soldiers with red headbands and armor, carrying torches, were escorting carts full of supplies along the road.
And Li Muyang¡¯s controlled Emerald de Mantis was standing right in front of this convoy.
Seeing the official road and the soldiers on it in his field of vision, Li Muyang paused.
¡°This¡ the Blood Lotus Sect?!¡±
What¡¯s going on?
The time-limited level is to mess with the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s convoy?
Looking at the carts full of grain and spiritual medicine, Li Muyang suddenly understood where the ¡®spiritual items¡¯ mentioned by the system came from.
¡°¡Am I supposed to rob the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s grain transport team and steal their spiritual medicine?¡±@@novelbin@@
This fun mini game about animal evolution suddenly connected with reality and even involved the Blood Lotus Sect¡ something Li Muyang hadn¡¯t expected.
While he was still surprised, the troop of torch-bearing soldiers had already escorted the carts to appear in front of the Emerald de Mantis.
Facing the approaching enemy and the rapidly erging cart wheels in his field of vision, Li Muyang made the mantis charge forward.
The next second, the newly evolved mantis was hit by the oing cart and sent flying, with the rolling wheels bearing down on it.
¡¾Emerald de Mantis Dead¡¿
The system interface, now dimmed, popped up with a game over notification.
And those torch-bearing soldiers didn¡¯t even notice the existence of the mantis.
Li Muyang, speechless, covered his forehead.
¡°Died so casually¡¡±
But it wasn¡¯t surprising.
The Emerald de Mantis, though evolved once, was still weak and could only capture small animals in the forest.
To think that such a fragile mantis could take on a troop of Blood Lotus Sect soldiers was like using an egg trying to break a stone.
Looking at the failure notification in his field of vision, Li Muyang returned to the main game interface, ready to load a saved game and start over.
But at the moment of loading the game, he suddenly thought of something.
So, Li Muyang exited the loading screen and re-entered the game.
The familiar character selection interface was there, with three different animals waiting for Li Muyang¡¯s choice.
This time, Li Muyang directly selected the ¡¾Lord of Mount Wu¡¿, the tiger with the lowest evolutionary potential but also the strongest.
As Li Muyang selected the tiger, the scene in his field of vision quickly changed to a third-person perspective inside a cave.
Continuous rain pattered outside the cave in the mountain forest, and the burly tigery beside the cave, indifferently watching everything in the forest. Its regal presence as the king of beasts chills to the bone.
Li Muyang controlled the tiger to rise, ready to attack and devour other animals in the forest.
But just as he entered the game, he found that the option for a random time-limited level had popped up again in his field of vision.
¡¾A random time-limited level has opened¨CEnter?¡¿
¡¾Yes/No¡¿
Seeing the time-limited level pop up immediately, Li Muyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°I still don¡¯t get it¡ Is this task to attack the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s convoy happening in real-time?¡±
At that moment, he guessed the nature of this time-limited level.
He chose ¡¾Yes¡¿ without hesitation.
Then, the game interface in his field of vision changed, and the tiger appeared on that dark official road lit by torches.
Faced with the sudden appearance of the big tiger, the Blood Lotus Sect soldiers could no longer ignore it, reacting violently.
¡°A tiger! It¡¯s a tiger!¡±
¡°A white-foreheaded tiger!¡±
The Blood Lotus Sect soldiers panicked the moment they saw the blocking tiger.
And Li Muyang, controlling the tiger, charged forward.
A few leaps, and he had killed all the mortal soldiers, with blood blossoming on the official road.
The grain and supplies they were escorting now belonged to Li Muyang.
Chapter 213
In the forest, Li Muyang¡¯s figure quietly climbed down from the cliff, moving as nimbly as a monkey without making a sound.
When he suddenlynded next to the white-robed disciple, he gave the person quite a fright.
¡°Whoaa¡ Li! Senior Brother Li?!¡±
The white-robed disciple, startled by the sudden appearance of Li Muyang, almost jumped out of his skin.
Only after clearly seeing Li Muyang¡¯s face did he breathe a sigh of relief.
He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Li, my name is Zhou Jing. I have been sent by the sect leader to find you¡¡±
Li Muyang looked at the inner disciple in front of him, who was treating him with great respect, feeling somewhat puzzled.
¡°Find me for what?¡±
The inner disciple who called himself Zhou Jing carefully took out a ring and said to Li Muyang.¡°It¡¯s a secret matter, I don¡¯t know the details.¡±
¡°The sect leader only said to hand this ring to Senior Brother. Inside, there is a personal letter from the sect leader and Elder Yan. You¡¯ll understand once you read it.¡±
Hearing this, Li Muyang took the ring with aposed expression, showing no surprise at the mention of a personal letter from ¡°Elder Yan.¡±
Holding the low-quality Qiankun Ring, he looked at the white-robed disciple in front of him.
¡°Did the sect leader have any other instructions? Are you sent by the sect leader to help me?¡±
Li Muyang didn¡¯t expect that the Demon Refining Sect could find his exact location and even use the same kind of earth escape talisman that was used to rescue Yan Xiaoru.
The Demonic Sect is sparing no expense¡ It seems this mission will be quite difficult.
But he didn¡¯t immediately read the letter. Instead, he first probed the person in front of him.
Zhou Jing gave a sheepish smile and said, ¡°The sect leader said that the mission for Senior Brother Li is fraught with peril, and only you canplete it. He told me to find Senior Brother Li and then go into hiding.¡±
¡°Once the Demonic Sect defeats the heretics of the Blood Lotus Sect, I can return to the sect.¡±
Very well, this guy is just another disposable pawn.
The Demonic Sect doesn¡¯t care if he can make it back alive or not.
Li Muyang nodded, indicating he understood.
¡°Then you go hide, there are many ces to conceal yourself in this wilderness. If you¡¯re cautious enough, you won¡¯t be caught by the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
Li Muyang gave this pitiful pawn a bit of experienced advice.
If Zhou Jing is careful enough, he should be able to hide for a long time.
After watching this disposable pawn disappear into the forest, Li Muyang finally took out the contents of the Qiankun Ring.
Two letters, a talisman, and a small wooden box.
These were all the things that the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s leader had sent to Li Muyang.
Upon opening the letter personally written by the sect leader, Li Muyang understood the whole situation.
Over the past month, not all disciples of the Demonic Sect had chosen to lie low and wait like Li Muyang had.
A total of seven Demonic Sect disciples had managed to escape this area and return to the Demonic Sect.
Among them was Li Muyang¡¯s old friend Cheng Feiyang.
Led by Cheng Feiyang, these seven Demonic Sect cultivators had survived the life-and-death ordeal on Pingyang Hill and all spoke highly of Li Muyang.
Through their ounts, the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s high regard for Li Muyang also became known to the upper echelons of the Demonic Sect.
At a time when the Demonic Sect¡¯s offensive was not going well, the Demonic Sect¡¯s powers discovered that the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect seemed to be inexhaustible, which was somewhat strange. ?a???¦Â??
Therefore, the sect leader of the Demonic Sect issued an order for Li Muyang, who was still lying low on the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s territory, toe down from the mountain and surrender to the Blood Lotus Sect.
He wasmanded to find out the reason why the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect could not be exterminated and to cooperate from within, helping the Demonic Sect to quell the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s unrest.
The talisman that came with the letter, as well as the treasure passed down from the Demonic Sect¡¯s ancestors, could allow Li Muyang to evade the blood oath and not be bound by the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s blood oath.
The apanying small wooden box could send letters to the Demonic Sect through space every three days, unaffected by the spiritual energy blockade in this area.
¡°¡If this matter is sessful, you will be promoted to a direct disciple of the Hall of Enforcement, with monthly spiritual offerings and elder-level treatment, and you will be rewarded with a high-grade spiritual weapon.¡±
The personal letter from the leader of the Demon Refining Sect offered rewards that were so generous they were dazzling.
From an ordinary inner disciple to a direct disciple¡ This treatment was a three-level jump, almost the highest level of treatment Li Muyang could currently receive.
And to enjoy elder-level treatment with monthly spiritual offerings¡ How wealthy Elder Yan Xiaoru was as an elder was inly visible.@@novelbin@@
If Li Muyang could receive elder-level treatment, the high-grade spiritual rice he would receive each month would be considered the lowest tier among the spiritual medicines.
Plus, a high-grade spiritual weapon, which is almost exclusively for elders.
Even in the entire cultivation world, high-grade spiritual weapons are quite rare, but now one is being offered as a reward to an inner disciple.
Even the talisman crafted by the founding ancestor was brought out¡
¡°Gong Yanghong must be desperate¡¡±
Li Muyang murmured to himself.
He knew that the Demonic Sect sect leader was very concerned about his face, but he didn¡¯t expect that just one month of unsessful siege would make him so anxious.
Offering such a high reward was intended to persuade Li Muyang toe down from the mountain and surrender and be an inside agent for the Blood Lotus Sect.
Joining the Blood Lotus Sect required a blood oath, and once taken, it was impossible to betray the sect.
However, the ancestral talisman given by Gong Yanghong solved this problem, allowing Li Muyang to be a double agent with peace of mind.
¡°But this letter from Yan Xiaoru¡¡±
Li Muyang hesitated for a while before opening the handwritten letter from Yan Xiaoru.
The letter that came with Gong Yanghong was probably meant to persuade Li Muyang to obey, right?
As expected, when Li Muyang opened the envelope, he saw the graceful handwriting filling the page, all from the perspective of the sect¡¯s interests,forting and encouraging Li Muyang, hoping he would ept this challenging mission and make a contribution to the sect.
This was very much in line with Yan Xiaoru¡¯s identity.
In such a situation, she could only write such a¡
Before Li Muyang could finish his thought, the letter in his hand suddenly ignited with a faint blue me.
These tiny blue mes danced on the paper, burning off the words one by one.
In the end, on the now nk piece of paper, only twelve scattered words remained unburned.
These twelve words formed two simple and straightforward sentences.
¡¾I was wrong,e back soon¡¿
¡¾I can protect you¡¿
Seeing these words, Li Muyang was stunned.
He hadn¡¯t expected that the handwritten letter from Yan Xiaoru would contain such a trick.
Clearly, thesest words were Yan Xiaoru¡¯s true thoughts.
¡ªShe didn¡¯t want Li Muyang to take risks.
She even wanted Li Muyang to refuse the sect leader¡¯s orders, promising to protect him if he disobeyed.
Seeing the remaining words on the letter, a smile appeared on Li Muyang¡¯s face, and a warm current surged in his heart.
¡°¡This foolish woman.¡±
Finally realized your mistake, huh?
You ran off so quickly back then, arranging everything for me without asking for my opinion.
Now you realize your mistake? It¡¯s toote!
I¡¯m now in a predicament, unable to advance or retreat, all because of you!
Foolish woman!
Don¡¯t think I will forgive you just because you¡¯ve apologized.
Next time we meet, I said I would hit and make your bottom swell, and I will keep my word!
Li Muyang let out a sigh and lit the two letters in his hand.
After a brief tidy up, Li Muyang turned and walked down the mountain.
Blood Lotus Sect, you¡¯ve always wanted to force me to join you, right?
Fine, I¡¯ming now!
This time, I will satisfy you thoroughly so as not to waste your efforts in disturbing my peaceful life!
Chapter 214
Inside Tianjiao City, Shen Yan heard an extremely strange piece of news.
¡°Report! Miss, we¡¯ve spotted the whereabouts of Demonic Sect disciple Li Muyang in the wilderness.¡±
¡°He voluntarily approached the outskirts of Sishui City, iming he wants to join our sect!¡±
Inside the city lord¡¯s mansion, while Shen Yan was troubled by how to mediate the conflict between the two Helmsmen, she suddenly heard such news.
The young girl behind the desk lifted her head, her brows slightly furrowed.
¡°¡Li Muyang?¡±
Shen Yan¡¯s puzzled expression seemed to doubt whether she had heard correctly.
The Li Muyang who had been missing for over a month had suddenly reappeared?
And not only did he show up, but he also came to surrender, wanting to join our sect?¡°Say that again?¡± Shen Yan wondered if she was hallucinating due to recent fatigue.
That Martial God Tyrant Body who had fled into the deep mountains and wilderness had vanished without a trace.
As long as he was cautious enough, the Blood Lotus Sect could not find him.
Facing the relentless assaults from the Demon Refining Sect, the Blood Lotus Sect currently couldn¡¯t spare the manpower to search for him.
The man had hidden for over a month; why would he suddenlye down from the mountain to surrender?
And the subordinate¡¯s repeated report confirmed that this news was not a hallucination.
The Martial God Tyrant Body, who had escaped into the mountains and been missing for a month, had indeed voluntarilye down from the mountain to surrender.
This news made Shen Yan¡¯s brows instantly knit together.
After pondering for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Go and ask Banner Master Qu toe here and handle today¡¯s affairs for me. I want to go to Sishui City myself to meet this Li Muyang.¡±
Soon, Shen Yan left Tianjiao City under the escort of four hundred demon beast cavalry, heading straight for Sishui City three hundred li away.
Banner Master Ruan Mei, who apanied her, was somewhat puzzled.
¡°Miss, why do you want to go to Sishui City yourself?¡±
Ruan Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to have Huang Chengtao from Sishui City bring the person over?¡±
Tianjiao City was currently overwhelmed with affairs, many of which required Shen Yan¡¯s personal decision.
Yet Shen Yan had left so many sect matters unattended to personally make a trip three hundred li away¡ Such behavior was puzzling.
Even though that Martial God Tyrant Body was indeed somewhat special, it didn¡¯t seem to warrant such attention, did it?
Faced with Ruan Mei¡¯s confusion, Shen Yan in the carriage wrapped herself tightly in her thick cloak and exhaled a breath of cold air.
¡°Actually, I¡¯m tired too¡¡±
Shen Yan watched the mountains on both sides of the official road rapidly recede from view, rubbing her temples with a bitter smile and whispered.
¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to get some fresh air.¡±
Shen Yan¡¯s tone was calm, revealing nothing of her inner thoughts.
But obviously, this was not the real reason.
Seeing that the youngdy did not wish to borate, Banner Master Ruan Mei did not press further.
She tightened the reins in her hands, urging her demon beast to speed up to the front of the procession, leading the way for Shen Yan.
¡¡
The three hundred li were not a short distance, but the demon beast cavalry was extremely fast, and within half an hour, Shen Yan arrived at Sishui City. ?????¨º?@@novelbin@@
Outside Sishui City, she saw the Demonic Sect disciple surrounded by followers of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Under the scorching sun, a young man in a white robe sat on the ridge outside the city, ignoring the hundreds of Blood Lotus Sect followers around him, quietly observing the city before him.
Compared to a month ago on Pingyang Hill, the young man who had fled into the wilderness for a month seemed a bit more haggard.
His figure was concealed under the white robe of the Demon Refining Sect, hiding the well-defined muscles, showing none of the ferocity and violence he had disyed on Pingyang Hill.
That handsome and gentle smile made him seem like those pampered and elegant young masters, as gentle as jade.
Huang Chengtao, stationed in Sishui City, was now donning his armor and wielding his sword, standing in the distance with a look of shock and suspicion, vigntly watching the young man in white sitting by the roadside.
The name Li Muyang had gained a certain level of notoriety among the upper echelons of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Huang Chengtao had also heard of this person¡¯s ferocious and brutal deeds on Pingyang Hill.
Therefore, although the young man appeared frail and modest, Huang Chengtao still dared not approach, and he didn¡¯t even dare to provoke him, only ordering his subordinates to surround him.
The fact that the other party could charge down from Pingyang Hill alone, unstoppable by tens of thousands of troops, meant that his own forces in Sishui City might not really be able to handle him.
Now, seeing the dust rising on the distant official road and the sight of four hundred beast cavalry charging fiercely, Huang Chengtao finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly rode forward.
¡°Greetings, Banner Master Ruan!¡±
After respectfully saluting, Huang Chengtao noticed that the beast cavalry were protecting a carriage in their midst.
Beasts pulled the carriage, which had a lotus g hanging from its eaves.
The grandeur of this procession¡ took Huang Chengtao by surprise.
¡°Miss Shen is here too?¡±
When the carriage guarded by the beast cavalry arrived outside Sishui City, the door of the exquisite, sturdy, and luxurious carriage opened, and the legendary Miss Shen stepped down from the carriage.
She exchanged a few simple words with Huang Chengtao with a smile, asking about the situation.
Then she walked straight towards the young man in white sitting on the roadside ridge.
Seeing the youngdy take such a risk, Ruan Mei was startled.
¡°Miss!¡±
She tried to stop her.
The Demonic Sect youth before them was full of vigor, with a physique terrifying like a demon, capable of charging through an army of thousands. And here was their youngdy, walking straight up to him.
If he were to attack, it would be extremely dangerous!
But Shen Yan was resolute.
¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Shen Yan said softly, looking at the young man on the ridge: ¡°There¡¯s no danger.¡±
Saying this, Shen Yan stubbornly pushed past Ruan Mei, who was blocking the way and made her way through the crowd to the empty ridge.
She stood by the roadside, bathed in sunlight, looking at the young man in white sitting on the ridge.
The distance between them was now less than ten steps.
Ruan Mei and Huang Chengtao hurriedly followed, guarding Shen Yan on either side.
Shen Yan, however, was looking at the young man on the ridge, smiling.
¡°Li Muyang, we meet for the first time¡ I heard that you want toe to our Blood Lotus Sect to be an undercover agent?¡±
The girl spoke a terrifyingly direct statement.
The young man on the ridge was stunned, looking at her in surprise and asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Where did this womane from?
She just blurted out my purpose as soon as she opened her mouth.
With such a weak physique, she couldn¡¯t possibly be one of the seven Helmsmen of the Blood Lotus Sect.
But her entourage seemed no less significant than that of a Helmsman.
Li Muyang was curious.
But he saw Shen Yan quietly looking at him, smiling and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but you should have heard my name.¡±
¡°My name is Shen Yan, and the order to besiege you at the foot of Pingyang Hill was given by me.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly: ¡°It was you?¡±
So this girl, with no trace of cultivation and a murky aura like a mortal, was the one who had besieged him for more than ten days at the foot of Pingyang Hill.
This time, Li Muyang finally met the person responsible.
But she was not quite what he had imagined.
A woman who could control the Helmsmen of the Blood Lotus Sect, even offering a hefty price, with high prestige within the sect¡ turned out to be such a frail young girl?
Chapter 215
Li Muyang was skeptical.@@novelbin@@
But seeing the genuine nervousness and unease of the two people closely guarding Shen Yan, it didn¡¯t seem feigned.
Everyone present was deeply concerned for the well-being of Miss Shen before them.
Indeed, her prestige within the Blood Lotus Sect was high.
After a brief contemtion, Li Muyang asked, ¡°You say I¡¯vee to the Blood Lotus Sect to be an undercover agent¡ does that mean you¡¯re not willing to ept my surrender?¡±
Up until now, Li Muyang¡¯s reaction had been calm.
Even surrounded and with his true purpose revealed by Shen Yan, Li Muyang did not panic.
There was no guilt of having his plot exposed.
Seeing Li Muyang soposed, Shen Yan gently shook her head and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to surrender, I will certainly ept you.¡±¡°You are a promising seedling, and it would be a waste for you to fall into the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
¡°If you could join the Blood Lotus Sect and serve our cause, your future would be much broader.¡±
Saying this, Shen Yan turned to the others and said, ¡°You all step back. Let me have a word with him alone.¡±
Shen Yan¡¯smand made Ruan Mei instinctively object: ¡°Miss!¡±
But ultimately, at Shen Yan¡¯s insistence, the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect on the official road retreated to a distance of thirty feet.
Only Shen Yan and Li Muyang were left on the roadside ridge.
The young man in a white robe sat on the ridge, quietly looking at the girl.
Shen Yan still stood on the road, and only after everyone had stepped back did she speak softly.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t fully believe you came to be an undercover agent.¡±
After everyone had left, Shen Yan surprisingly contradicted her own usation.
¡°The risk of you being an undercover agent is too great, and the benefits the Demon Refining Sect can offer you couldn¡¯t possibly exceed those of our sect.¡±
¡°Purely from the perspective of self-interest, it would make more sense for you toe down the mountain and join our sect.¡±
¡°But I still have doubts, why didn¡¯t you surrender back on Pingyang Hill?¡±
¡°As an ordinary disciple of the Demonic Sect, you shouldn¡¯t be so loyal, right? Do you have any family in the Demonic Sect that you¡¯re concerned about?¡± £Ò¨¢????¨¨?
Shen Yan looked at Li Muyang¡¯s profile, waiting for the young man¡¯s answer.
After pondering the question, the young man on the ridge said, ¡°Yan Xiaoru, the elder of the Hall of Enforcement in the Demon Refining Sect, is my wife. It was for her that I held my ground and refused to surrender on Pingyang Hill.¡±
Li Muyang spoke the in truth.
But upon hearing this, Shen Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°¡It seems you¡¯re really sincere, daring to say such nonsense and suicidal things.¡±
¡°Even if you really were sent by the Demonic Sect to be an undercover agent, if your words today were to spread, do you think that strict and old-fashioned enforcer would tolerate you?¡±
Shen Yan shook her head with a smile and once again turned her gaze towards Li Muyang, her smile fading as her expression grew serious.
¡°Let me ask you one more time¡ why did you refuse to surrender back then?¡±
As the girl¡¯s demeanor became more solemn, the air seemed to grow heavier as well.
The youth on the ridge was silent for a moment before he spoke: ¡°Back on Pingyang Hill, there was an inner disciple named Cheng Feiyang. He was the chief of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement, and he saved my life half a year ago in Demon Sword City.¡±
¡°At that time, I was only an outer disciple.¡±
¡°And you on Pingyang Hill were only willing to spare my life but not the lives of the others on the hill.¡±
¡°If I had surrendered to you, then everyone on that hill would have died, and wouldn¡¯t I, Li Muyang, have be a despicable traitor seeking glory at the expense of my friends?¡±
Li Muyang spoke these words with a calm demeanor and an indifferent tone.
Then he looked at the girl and said, ¡°A few days ago, my junior brother Cheng returned to the sect, no longer in danger.¡±
¡°Now that I havee to join the Blood Lotus Sect, the benefits you promised me before are still valid, right?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s words made Shen Yan nod slightly.
¡°They are valid. If you join our sect, I will focus on cultivating you and make you the seventh Helmsman of our sect.¡±
¡°However¡¡±
Shen Yan looked at Li Muyang and said, ¡°Your sister in the Demon Refining Sect and your parents in Jiuyuan City, aren¡¯t you worried about them?¡±
Li Muyang frowned and looked at the girl in front of him without speaking.
In the midst of such a fierce war between the Demon Refining Sect and the Blood Lotus Sect, this woman actually had the time to investigate his background?
Seeing the hostility in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, Shen Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no intention of threatening you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just worried that after you join our sect, the Demon Refining Sect will learn of it and target your family.¡±
¡°If you wish, I can send someone to Jiuyuan City to bring your parents here.¡±
Shen Yan¡¯s expression was sincere: ¡°But if you don¡¯t want that, you can also tell me how to arrange for your family¡¯s safety.¡±
¡°The news of you joining our sect will leak out sooner orter. By then, your family in the Demon Refining Sect will be implicated¡¡±
This mysterious girl with high prestige in the Blood Lotus Sect was indeed very sincere towards Li Muyang.
Li Muyang was silent for a while before he slowly spoke: ¡°You¡¯re busy with the war, right? With your army of tens of thousands facing the endless attacks of the Demonic Sect, it¡¯s strange enough that you can hold on¡ Do you still have the manpower to fetch my family?¡±
Shen Yan shook her head lightly: ¡°The power of our sect is not just what you see on the surface. In the shadows, we also have agents and spies.¡±
¡°For this uprising, our sect has been preparing for years, and the power lurking in the dark is beyond your imagination.¡±
¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to bring your family through the war zone to Tianjiao City for a reunion, it should be no problem to quietly take them out of Jiuyuan City.¡±
Shen Yan was very confident.
But looking at Shen Yan¡¯s serious expression, Li Muyang fell silent again.
After a long while, he finally spoke slowly: ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but your information is outdated.¡±
Li Muyang rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Last night, as I crossed the war zone, I encountered a friend of mine outside the Demonic Sect¡¯s camp. From my friend, I received some news.¡±
¡°Due to your high-priced recruitment of me and my absence for a month, the Demon Refining Sect has determined that I have secretly joined the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
¡°To make an example, my parents in Jiuyuan City have been executed.¡±
¡°My sister managed to escape with the help of a friend and is currently missing.¡±
¡°If you take the trouble to check, you should be able to find this information.¡±
Since the Demon Refining Sect had arranged for Li Muyang to be an undercover agent, they naturally put on a full performance.
These details were clearly exined in the letters from the leader of the Demonic Sect.
A youth whose family was mistakenly killed, harboring hatred, and thus defecting to join the Blood Lotus Sect¡
What a usible storyline!
Shen Yan, who initially thought she held all the cards, was taken aback by this news, which was clearly unexpected to her.
She immediately turned around, found Banner Master Ruan Mei, and quickly gave a few instructions.
Soon, a white spirit bird pped its wings and flew into the sky, disappearing into the horizon.
Half an hourter, when the spirit bird returned, it brought thetest news that Shen Yan had requested to be verified.
The Li Family of Jiuyuan City had been executed by the Demon Refining Sect.
The charge was that the only son of the Li Family, Li Muyang, had sought wealth and betrayed his sect to join the Blood Lotus Sect¡
Shen Yan, holding thetest intelligence report, returned to the side of the ridge and looked at the youth on the ridge.
¡°We¡¯ve also found out about your sister¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
Shen Yan said after a few seconds of silence: ¡°Our intelligence shows that after escaping for a day and a night, your sister was caught up with by the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s enforcers this morning and was executed with the Demonic Sect¡¯s most severe punishment, leaving no remains¡¡±
Chapter 218
¡°He¡¯s only been in Tianjiao City for three days, yet he¡¯s already identified the greatest cmity facing our sect.¡±
Shen Yan¡¯s bitter, softment left Ruan Mei puzzled.
¡°Is the miss referring to the fact that this young man noticed the discord among our sect¡¯s Helmsmen?¡±
Isn¡¯t that something anyone with eyes could see?
Ruan Mei didn¡¯t understand why her mistress held this young man in such high regard.
But she saw the young girl under the moonlight shake her head bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not that. The discord among the Helmsmen is just an overt conflict.¡±
¡°What Muyang said earlier was a veiled criticism of our sect¡¯s noble doctrines, suggesting that even the Helmsmen don¡¯t believe in them.¡±
¡°He was referring to our sect when he talked about a loosely united group based on interests¡¡±
Shen Yan said softly, ¡°Our sect¡¯s doctrine is Salvation to all sentient beings, to save all beings.¡±¡°But in reality, among the Helmsmen and Banner Masters, very few truly believe in this doctrine.¡±
¡°Everyone is here for their own interests, and they fight for those interests.¡±
¡°Once faced with a major setback, it will all fall apart¡¡±
Shen Yan spoke softly.
Ruan Mei, however, was incredulous, ¡°Does that young man really mean that? Could it be that the miss is overthinking?¡±
She couldn¡¯t believe that a young man from a remote small town could have such insight.
Shen Yan sighed, closed her eyes, and recalled the earlier conversation, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not overthinking. Muyang indeed meant that.¡±
Especially hisst gesture of pointing to his chest and saying ¡°I believe it,¡± which was almost a clear indication.
The chest is where blood oaths are sworn.
The young man¡¯s words clearly meant¡ªif the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s doctrines were truly noble and revered by all, why would there be a need to bind the followers with blood oaths?
Blood oaths are a means by which the Blood Lotus Sect ensures unity and prevents traitors.
But it was precisely because of this brutal blood oath that the various Helmsmen and Banner Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect became so disloyal and disunited.
Shen Yan sighed softly, ¡°The hidden dangers of the blood oath were discussed with me by my father when he was alive.¡±
¡°My father¡¯s view is almost identical to Mu Yang¡¯s. Loyalty gathered through a blood oath is nothing but false loyalty.¡±
¡°The moment our sect chose to use a blood oath to unite people¡¯s hearts, we may have forever lost the true loyalty of our followers.¡±
¡°Because the existence of the blood oath constantly reminds everyone¡ªyou are being forced to be loyal.¡±
¡°Perhaps this is why the various Helmsmen and Banner Masters seem loyal to the sect yet always have different thoughts and schemes.¡±
Shen Yan spoke softly, ¡°And the fact that the Helmsmen and Banner Masters each have their own agendas, unable to unite, is the greatest cmity our sect currently faces¡¡±
After Shen Yan exined, Banner Master Ruan Mei was somewhat confused.
¡°That kid¡ has such insight?¡±
This was the first time she had heard the youngdy speak of these things, and she didn¡¯t quite understand them.
ording to the intelligence, Li Muyang, a country boy, was just a naive child who had a falling out with his family over a marriage issue and left home after making harsh statements in public a year ago. R??????§¦£Ó
How could he have be so perceptive in just one year?
Ruan Mei was still skeptical, thinking that perhaps her youngdy was overthinking it.
Yet she saw the girl under the moonlight chuckle, shaking her head, ¡°Maybe I really did pick up a treasure.¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°Not only is he physically strong and full of vitality, but he also has such a keen eye. If he is cultivated, perhaps he could be a towering pir of our sect in the future¡¡±
From then on, Shen Yan would often invite Li Muyang for casual chats and drinks during her free time.
She showed exceptional courtesy to this new member with the Martial God Tyrant Body.
There were even some romantic rumors in the city suggesting that Miss Shen had taken a liking to this new fresh-faced handsome guy¡
As for Li Muyang himself, he didn¡¯t really care.
He spent his days ying games, taking medicinal baths, and then chatting with Miss Shen during breaks, leading a regr and stable life once again.
He could easily handle the strange questions that Miss Shen often came up with.
Just bragging and chatting, could Miss Shen be more difficult than the trollizens from his previous life?
Li Muyang, who had spent a long time in forums and chat groups, was a master of online nonsense and political rhetoric.
Casually humoring Miss Shen a few times was enough to make her happy and satisfied.
And because of Miss Shen¡¯s happiness and satisfaction, Li Muyang¡¯s treatment got better and better.
The spiritual medicines added to his wooden tub became more and more potent.
In addition to the four maids, Shen Yan even personally arranged for six martial men to follow Li Muyang¡¯smands, protecting him whenever he went out for leisurely strolls.
Now, Li Muyang had the freedom toe and go as he pleased, able to wander almost anywhere in Tianjiao City that wasn¡¯t a key restricted area, and even take walks in the mountains outside the city.
There were no personal restrictions on him.
However, such treatment, perfect for gathering intelligence and undercover work, was something Li Muyang did not cherish.
He was very perfunctory in his role as an undercover agent, never actively seeking out intelligence in Tianjiao City, and behaved very honestly and dutifully.
He rarely even stepped out of the gate, spending most of his timefortably taking medicinal baths in the courtyard.
In the game, Li Muyang¡¯s tiger, the Lord of Mount Wu, which had evolved to the third stage, finally awoke and became even stronger.
But Li Muyang no longer provided resources for the Lord of Mount Wu¡¯s evolution.
Before the Lord of Mount Wu tackled the time-limited stages, he would scout the terrain and then control the Emerald de Mantis to lurk nearby.
After controlling the Lord of Mount Wu to clear the time-limited stages, Li Muyang would make the Emerald de Mantis appear, devouring the spiritual medicines that the tiger had seized.
The tiger, Lord of Mount Wu, was already known to the Blood Lotus Sect, but Li Muyang kept his strongest trump card, the Emerald de Mantis, tightly concealed.
Even if the Blood Lotus Sect nned a siege in the future, they would only target the Lord of Mount Wu and not notice the terrifying mantis lurking in the forest.
In this way, relying on the third-tier Lord of Mount Wu to continuously fight and seize resources from the Blood Lotus Sect, the Emerald de Mantis, which could originally only hunt leopards and other fierce beasts in the mountains, quickly umted enough Evolution Points and once again cocooned itself to sleep, beginning its evolution towards the sixth tier.
In reality, Li Muyang had been in Tianjiao City for a month.
Writing a letter back every three days, Li Muyang, who simply reported his observations and intelligence, finally included the ultimate secret that the Demon Refining Sect was most concerned about¡ªthe source of the Blood Lotus Sect followers¡¯ unending resurrection¡ªin his letter.
And after this letter was sent back, it immediately caused a huge stir among the elders of the Demon Refining Sect.
¡¡
¡°The Four Directions Cauldron draws on the earth¡¯s energy, allowing Blood Lotus Sect followers to resurrect after death?¡±
¡°Severing the earth¡¯s energy might disperse the power that seals cultivators¡¯ abilities outside Tianjiao City?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s information was ambiguous and vague.
But the powerhouses of the Demonic Sect, being at the pinnacle of the cultivation world, quickly understood the implications with just a hint of information from Li Muyang.
¡°To sever the connection between an ancient immortal artifact and the earth¡¯s energy, at least a Purple Mansion realm cultivator with perception is needed¡¡±
¡°And a top-tier high-grade spiritual weapon is required¡¡±
¡°Moreover, this top-tier high-grade spiritual weapon is likely to be damaged¡¡±
The elders looked at each other.
This meant that topletely quell the unrest of the Blood Lotus Sect, at least one Purple Mansion powerhouse would have to risk going to Tianjiao City¡
Who would be willing to do that?
¡°Let¡¯s stick to a steady approach and try to defeat the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s army first, driving them away¡¡±
After a night of heated debate, the elders returned to their original n.
Relying on the endless supply of mortal troops to overwhelm the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s army to death.
Although over the past two months, more than a million mortal troops had been mobilized, costing the Demonic Sect arge amount of silver and causing significant losses.
Butpared to the risk of a Purple Mansion powerhouse venturing into Tianjiao City¡ The powerhouses of the Demonic Sect decided to burn some more silver and give it another try.
Perhaps by mobilizing more mortal troops, they could break through the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s teetering defenses?
Chapter 219
¡¾Evolution Complete¡¿
¡¾Emerald de Mantis Has Awakened¡¿
¡¾Emerald de Mantis Tier 5 ¡ú Emerald de Mantis Tier 6¡¿
¡¾Awakened Special Talent¨CDemonization¡¿
The system notification popped up in his field of vision.
Li Muyang saw the light cocoon underground break open, and a five-zhang-long giant mantis emerged, eating the shattered cocoon and crawling out from the ground.
He exhaled a sigh of relief while soaking in the wooden tub, closed his eyes pretending to sleep, and controlled the Emerald de Mantis to crawl out.
The Emerald de Mantis now evolved to the sixth tier, was asrge as the Lord of Mount Wu.
It stood quietly in the wilderness, with a faint glow circting on its body.Its emerald green body looked like a huge piece of jade.
The slender, streamlined body was elegant and exquisite.
It didn¡¯t resemble a beast but more like a piece of art.
Controlling the Emerald de Mantis in the forest, it leaped lightly, and the five-zhang-long mantis unfolded a pair of narrow, transparent wings from its abdomen.
A gust of wind arose in the forest, and the giant mantis took to the sky, flying towards a massive mountain ahead.
With a gentle swing in the air, the emerald-like massive mantis arm cleaved through the atmosphere, and a cold gleam shed by, splitting a ten-zhang-tall cliff face cleanly in two, leaving an incredibly smooth break.
Witnessing such power made Li Muyang¡¯s heart skip a beat.
¡°Such a strong de light¡¡±
At tier 5, this Emerald de Mantis was still a notch below the Lord of Mount Wu.
But now, having evolved to tier 6, it had undergone some kind of qualitative change.
From its size to its strength, everything had grown explosively.
The tier 6 Emerald de Mantis now had abat power that was no less than that of the Lord of Mount Wu.
Especially its powerful mantis arm that could cleave mountains, which was much more ferocious than the Lord of Mount Wu at tier 3.
Li Muyang opened the data page and found that the Emerald de Mantis¡¯s health bar, defense, and other values were all behind the Lord of Mount Wu.
However, the Emerald de Mantis¡¯s staggering 737 attack power blew the Lord of Mount Wu¡¯s 236 attack power to smithereens.
The Lord of Mount Wu was a hexagonal warrior with a very bnced distribution of points.
In contrast, the Emerald de Mantis was an elegant Assassin, stacking most of its Evolution Points on attack power.
Though its health bar was thin, its attack power was astonishingly strong.
With one sh, even Golden Core cultivators would frown.
In thisnd where cultivation was sealed, there were almost no enemies the Emerald de Mantis couldn¡¯t kill with one sh.
However, a new problem arose.
¡°Now that the Emerald de Mantis has evolved to this tier, where can I hunt existences of the same level to obtain Evolution Points?¡±
In this fun mini evolution game, hunting existences of the same level was the quickest way to obtain Evolution Points.
But the problem was, at tier 5, the Emerald de Mantis could no longer find beasts of the same level in the mountains and forests and could only snatch the spiritual medicines escorted by the Blood Lotus Sect to gain Evolution Points. ?a¦¨®¦Â¨§??
However, those spiritual medicines sent to the front lines were already hard to support evolution at tier 5, let alone now at tier 6¡
¡°Am I going to have to leave this area and hunt the demons in the mountains?¡±
ording to what Li Muyang knew, there were many demonirs in the mountains under the rule of the Demon Refining Sect.
Strong demonirs like Centipede Ridge could form alliances with the Demonic Sect and cooperate with each other.
Even the weaker demonirs could cling to the Demonic Sect¡¯s coattails and scrape by under their rule.
Following the Emerald de Mantis¡¯s evolutionary path, at level 6, it should be hunting such exotic creatures.
Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to shuttle through the mountains and forests, rushing in the direction indicated by the system.
It was nightfall, with stars twinkling in the night sky, and the mountains and forests were somewhat silent.
The five-zhang-long Emerald de Mantis flying through the wilderness was like a terrifying demonic existence to the creatures in these mountains and forests.
Even the apex predators of the mountain food chain didn¡¯t dare to provoke this fearsome being.
As the Emerald de Mantis bathed in the moonlight and flew by, all the wild beasts in the forest lowered their bodies, trembling in the shadows, daring not to make any noise.
Soon, the Emerald de Mantis flew over the vast primeval jungle and saw a human city from afar.
Standing on the mountain ridge, the Emerald de Mantis seemed to blend into the night.
The city on the ins in the distance was lit up with thousands of lights, looking lively and prosperous.
But upon closer inspection, Li Muyang realized that this city seemed familiar.
¡°Isn¡¯t this¡ Tianjiao City?¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s heart leaped.
The Emerald de Mantis had followed the system¡¯s guidance over mountains and ridges and had actually arrived outside Tianjiao City?
F*ck! Did the system mean for the Emerald de Mantis to charge into the city and start a massacre?
The disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect in the city were indeed excellent evolutionary material.
Not only were there many physically strong warriors, but the mid-to-high-ranking members of the Blood Lotus Sect were all martial cultivators.
Devouring so many people could indeed evolve to tier 7.
Not to mention, Tianjiao City was the main warehouse base of the Blood Lotus Sect, where all their resources were stockpiled and distributed.
The warehouse stocked with spiritual medicines contained a massive amount of them.
If the Emerald de Mantis were to raid the city, plunder the spiritual medicine warehouse, and kill all the Blood Lotus Sect disciples in the city, it wouldn¡¯t just evolve to tier 7; evolving to tier 8 was also possible. But¡
¡°Is it doable?¡±
Li Muyang harbored deep doubts.
Although the Emerald de Mantis¡¯s 737 attack power was invincible in thisnd, its health bar was too fragile, and its defense was too low.
Once it entered the city and was surrounded by the Blood Lotus Sect, facing all sorts of attacks from all directions, if the Emerald de Mantis could onlyst less than ten minutes, Li Muyang would consider it a loss.
Having lurked in this city for a month and a half, Li Muyang had gradually figured out the details of these Blood Lotus Sect disciples.
Most of the Blood Lotus Sect disciples had undergone rigorous military training and were experienced inbat.
They were fearless in death, as they could be resurrected from the Four Directions Cauldron anyway.
The mid-to-high-ranking members of the Blood Lotus Sect were average martial cultivators¡ and they wereparable to those from the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
It was clear that in addition to obtaining the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques from the chat group, the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect had also acquired martial cultivation secrets from the Heavenly Origin Dynasty.
Facing such a talent-rich Blood Lotus Sect, the tier 6 Emerald de Mantis was obviously not a match.@@novelbin@@
Li Muyang closed his eyes and returned to the perspective of the Emerald de Mantis.
Atop the mountain ridge, thepletely emerald-colored Emerald de Mantis retracted its transparent wings under its abdomen and gracefully headed down the mountain.
In the field of vision, the system¡¯s prompt was below the mountain.
Li Muyang confirmed again and found that the system¡¯s arrow was not pointing toward the city but toward the ins outside the city.
However, with the naked eye, there was nothing on the ins over there.
Li Muyang was somewhat puzzled.
What was there below the mountain?
Trusting the system, Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to stealthily move through the mountains and forests, heading towards the ins below.
Moonlight shone on the surface of the Emerald de Mantis, and a faint green glow subtly emerged on the body of this more than five-zhang-long emerald mantis.
¡¾Demonization¡¿
This was the special talent awakened by the Emerald de Mantis after evolving to level 6, which was now automatically activated.
While Li Muyang was still in shock, the five-zhang-long Emerald de Mantis, with a faint green light, charged down the mountain ridge and plunged headfirst into the ins below.
It vanished instantly into the pitch-ck ground.
Chapter 222
Li Muyang waited vigntly in the city, waiting for the Purple Mansion powerhouse of the Demon Refining Sect toe looking for him.
In his view, allowing the Blood Lotus Sect to take over and assimte thisnd with a radius of fifteen hundred li was an uneptable loss for the Demon Refining Sect.
It was also a stain on the reputation that sect leader Gong Yanghong, who cared greatly about face, could not tolerate.
Once the Demonic Sect made up their mind, he would fully cooperate.
Sever the connection between the Four Directions Cauldron and the earth¡¯s veins, then find a way to retreat in one piece and return to the Hall of Enforcement.
However, he had waited for a long time and still had not seen the arrival of the great powers from the Purple Mansion of the Demonic Sect.
After ten days of fierce attacks, the Demonic Sect¡¯s offensive began to weaken, just as Shen Yan had predicted, and then came the negotiations.
The Demonic Sect sent elders to negotiate with the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect at the front lines.
In the end, both sides made an oath: the Demon Refining Sect would disband its mortal armies and cease attacking the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect.The leader of the Blood Lotus Sect also promised not to expand into other territories of the sect.
This grand war, which had resulted in the deaths and injuries of hundreds of thousands, ended anticlimactically.
When the news reached Tianjiao City, Li Muyang even felt it was absurd and doubted the veracity of the message.
The always face-conscious leader of the Demonic Sect, Gong Yanghong, was actually negotiating peace with the Blood Lotus Sect?
This was tantamount to giving up thend surrounding Tianjiao City, conceding it to the Blood Lotus Sect.
After this battle, the Demon Refining Sect would likely be theughingstock of both the righteous and demonic paths, and who knows how many would mock Gong Yanghong behind his back.
Could Gong Yanghong ept such a stain?
Li Muyang felt it was even more preposterous, but the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s army at the front lines began to withdraw.
The Helmsmen and Banner Masters who had been leading the defense at the front lines also returned to Tianjiao City one after another.
Tianjiao City, once the economic center under the Demonic Sect, was bustling once again.
The city was decorated with lights and banners, celebrating the victory of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Amidst theughter, Shen Yan made a special visit to Li Muyang, sincerely apologizing to him.
¡°¡This peace is only temporary. We currently do not have the strength to fight the Demonic Sect to the end. This brief peace is to umte strength for the future.¡± ??????§§S
In the eyes of the Blood Lotus Sect, Li Muyang, a disciple of the Demonic Sect who joined them bearing a deep grudge, was here for revenge.
But now the war had ended abruptly, and Li Muyang had not even had the chance to enter the battlefield before the Demonic Sect and the Blood Lotus Sect negotiated peace.
Shen Yan was concerned that Li Muyang might have thoughts about this and took the time to chat with him for an afternoon.
And indeed, Li Muyang was somewhat frustrated and speechless. But his frustration was with the Demon Refining Sect.
After all the effort and resources spent, they sent him to infiltrate as a spy, and he even unearthed the ultimate secrets of the Blood Lotus Sect, only for them to negotiate peace in the midst of battle?
What was all his effort for?
Now, Li Muyang was full of questions, only wanting to ask who he was, where he was, and what he was supposed to do.
The one-sidedmunication with the Demonic Sect even prevented him from receiving thetest orders, leaving him clueless about his next steps.
Caught in the celebratory sea of the Blood Lotus Sect, Li Muyang could only maintain a poker face, ying the role of a person burdened with deep hatred.
Damn Demon Refining Sect, they didn¡¯t n to keep him as a long-term spy, did they?
No, that was absolutely uneptable!
Li Muyang began to think about his exit strategy, how to find an opportunity to leave Tianjiao City and return to the Demon Refining Sect.
However, Tianjiao City was currently a bustling ocean of activity.
With the war just ended, it was difficult for Li Muyang to convince Shen Yan to let him leave.
Li Muyang nned to lie low for a while longer and leave once everything settled down.
Over the past month, his daily baths had more than doubled his physique due to the Martial God Tyrant Body.
In the game, the Emerald de Mantis had evolved twice by continuously hunting remnants in the ghostly fog.
Now at tier 9, the Emerald de Mantis was about thirty zhang long with an imposing figure and a chilling de light.
With an attack power of 3397, Li Muyang believed it could y cultivators at the Cave Profound realm with a single strike.
The only drawback was that the evolutionary path of the Emerald de Mantis was still extremely specialized.
Although its attack power was strong, its health and defense were only on par with a tier 3 Lord of Mount Wu.
Li Muyang was curious to see to what extent the game would evolve the Emerald de Mantis.
He devoted more time to the game, even beginning to decline some of Shen Yan¡¯s invitations to gatherings.
As the war ended, Tianjiao City became the political center of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Nearly all Helmsmen and Incense Masters returned to Tianjiao City, began to divide up mansions, and handled their respective affairs.
The grand residences once upied by cultivators and noble families of the Demonic Sect were now inhabited by the Helmsmen of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Li Muyang asionally heard of conflicts erupting in the streets, with the confidants of one Helmsman shing with the subordinates of another.
Even with Shen Yan mediating, conflicts between the various branches within the city continued to erupt.
Li Muyang declined all invitations to banquets and barely met with Shen Yan.@@novelbin@@
Hepletely secluded himself in his courtyard, rarely venturing out.
This seemed like a sign of disillusionment and distress to outsiders over the recent peace agreement.
In reality, Li Muyang simply wanted to avoid trouble.
During the war, he had seriously offended two Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Nangong Ting and Liu Hucheng, the two Incense Masters of the Blood Lotus Sect, had been held hostage by Li Muyang for many days, and animosity had long since formed between them.
When descending from Pingyang Hill, Li Muyang held the two as hostages while retreating and fighting, even attempting to kill them.
They should have been waiting for resurrection if not for the Blood Lotus Sect leader¡¯s use of two petals of the Ancient Blood Lotus to save them.
¨CThe higher one¡¯s cultivation, the longer the resurrection time required in the Four Directions Cauldron.
The two Incense Masters who had nearly died at Li Muyang¡¯s hands were mortal enemies to him.
During the days when Li Muyang kept his doors closed, there were often idle people loitering outside his door.
Clearly, they were Li Muyang¡¯s enemies. But Li Muyang was content to stay indoors and y his game, never venturing out to invite trouble.
He controlled the tier 9 Emerald de Mantis, stealthily moving through the ghostly fog.
However, this time, he was not hunting remnants but silently made his way to a shadowy hollow in the mountains.
Ahead, within the ghostly fog, a massive city could be vaguely seen.
Inside the broken walls, there seemed to be bustling activity and lively voices, as if many people were conversing.
Out of ce in the deste and silentherworld, this noisy ck city stood out starkly.
Chapter 225
Through the perspective of Emerald de Mantis, Li Muyang saw the girl¡¯s happy smile and fell silent once more.
The girl¡¯s smile was pure and adorable, innocent and guileless.
But the happier and cuter she appeared, the more tragic it seemed whenbined with her life circumstances.
Even Li Muyang, who ¡®considered himself¡¯ to have a heart of stone andcking in sympathy, couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir of emotion at the sight of the girl¡¯s cheerful smile at this moment.
Li Muyang inside the barrel sighed softly.
The Emerald de Mantis in the game wrote a line on the ground.
¡¾If I throw food into the Four Directions Cauldron, will you be able to receive it?¡¿
¡°Yeah, yeah, just sneak it into the cauldron!¡±
The girl became happy upon seeing Li Muyang¡¯s question: ¡°Are you going to bring me food?¡±Hope filled the girl¡¯s eyes.
Li Muyang¡¯s response, however, was somewhat indifferent.
¡¾I¡¯ll do it if I have the chanceter¡¿
After controlling the Emerald de Mantis to write this message, Li Muyang made the giant mantis turn around and walk towards the depths of the ghostly fog.
The girl¡¯s life was somewhat pitiful, but there wasn¡¯t much Li Muyang could do to help.
Having ascertained the reality of the ce, Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to waste time and continued to hunt and evolve in the fog.
But the girl¡¯s voice came from behind.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t. Juste and talk to me when you have time.¡±
¡°Li Muyang, will youe again tomorrow?¡±
The girl¡¯s voice was full of hope and a touch of nervousness.
The giant mantis in the mist fell silent for a moment, then lifted its jade-green giant scythe-like arms and waved gently, as a response.
Then, the ten-zhang-long giant mantis disappeared into the mist.
Only the girl named Shen Miao remained standing on the city wall, watching its figure leave with envy.
¡°So amazing¡¡±
¡°To go wherever one wishes.¡±
The girl sighed with envy and suddenly remembered something, shouting loudly into the mist outside.
¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow!¡±
And so, Li Muyang¡¯s evolution hunting game suddenly included a new daily task.
¨CVisiting the ghost city every day to chat with the noisy girl.
The giant Emerald de Mantis had an astonishing attack power, but it took the path of beastiality,cking the ability to speak as it hadn¡¯t refined its throat bone. ???¦¨°¦¢¨ºS
Li Muyang could onlymunicate with the girl by writing.
And he didn¡¯t stay long each day, usually only about ten minutes.
The method ofmunicating by writing was too cumbersome and time-consuming.
Although the girl had a strong desire to talk, she had endless topics to discuss every day when she saw Li Muyang.
Whatever Li Muyang wanted to know, the girl would answer without reservation.
She had two perspectives to observe the outside world, one on her sister Shen Yan and the other on the current leader of the Blood Lotus Sect.
She could see what Shen Yan and the Blood Lotus Sect leader were doing every day.
These two individuals were the pinnacle of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s existence today.
Indeed, through her, Li Muyang gained a clear understanding of the current situation of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Having just repelled the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s attack and finally gaining a foothold in Tianjiao City, the Blood Lotus Sect should have been thriving.
However, this sect, which used to be scattered and fought independently, was now forcefully united and continuously experiencing internal disagreements.
These disagreements could not bepletely resolved when the Demonic Sect¡¯s army was pressing in.
Now that the peace talks have ended and the Demonic Sect¡¯s army has withdrawn, the external pressure has temporarily disappeared, and the disputes among the various branch hall masters and incense masters have be intense.
Even Shen Yan¡¯s authority seemed somewhat ineffective at this time.
Shen Miao told Li Muyang that in the past few days, several helmsmen and incense masters of the Blood Lotus Sect had argued several times in the city lord¡¯s mansion, and on two asions, they even came to blows.
Regarding the direction of expansion after Tianjiao City, the various helmsmen and incense masters had different opinions.
Li Muyang was not interested in the disputes among the high ranks of the Blood Lotus Sect, but he could vaguely sense that the tension in Tianjiao City was intensifying.
Outside the courtyard where he lived, Shen Yan had arranged for several martial guards with aplished body cultivation to stand guard.
Although Shen Yan did not state the reason, Li Muyang knew that this was to guard against retaliation from Nangong Ting and Liu Hucheng.
In the eyes of Shen Yan and the Blood Lotus Sect leader, Li Muyang, with his Martial God Tyrant Body, was a promising seedling worth cultivating.
But that might not be the case in the eyes of others.
Li Muyang, feeling these changes within the Blood Lotus Sect, did not say much but wrote this information in a report letter sent back to the Demonic Sect headquarters every three days.
It was still the same old saying; he didn¡¯t believe Gong Yanghong could swallow this grievance.
And on the fifth day of meeting the lonely girl Shen Miao, Li Muyang received an invitation he couldn¡¯t refuse.
¨CThe leader of the Blood Lotus Sect invited Li Muyang to a banquet tonight.
The person who delivered the invitation was none other than Shen Yan, who was usually busy.
¡°The leader has high hopes for you and wants to meet and talk with you again,¡± Shen Yan said with a smile as she handed over the invitation.
Despite the zing summer, her pale fingers were somewhat cold.
On the night of the victory banquet in Tianjiao City, Li Muyang had met the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect and exchanged a few words under Shen Yan¡¯s introduction.
But there were many people at the banquet, and soon Li Muyang was taken away by Shen Yan.
Tonight¡¯s invitation, however, was for a somewhat family dinner.
The Blood Lotus Sect leader was actually inviting Li Muyang to his home for a meal.
Such high regard would have made anyone else grateful and overwhelmed.
Li Muyang also cooperated by pretending to be very touched. After bathing and changing clothes, he left with Shen Yan.
The two stepped onto Shen Yan¡¯s exquisite and sturdy carriage, escorted by a dozen beast knights, they passed through the city¡¯s market streets, heading towards the residence of the sect leader.
At this time, Tianjiao City had regained its former prosperity.
Although it was already night, the streets were bustling with people, and the lights were bright.
Shen Yan leaned by the window, chatting softly with Li Muyang, talking about some interesting anecdotes.
The sound of the woman¡¯s lightughter, mixed with the noise from the streets outside the carriage window, created a picture of peaceful times.
Li Muyang, being in the midst of it all, calmed his mind and stopped thinking about matters rted to the game.
But just then, the carriage suddenly stopped.
The bustling noise from the streets outside the window had disappeared without notice.
The air, now eerily silent, was tinged with a somber pressure.@@novelbin@@
From outside the carriage¡¯s curtain, the deep voice of Banner Master Ruan Mei could be heard.
¡°¡Miss, it¡¯s Du Qi.¡±
As soon as Ruan Mei¡¯s voice fell, a man¡¯s carefreeughter echoed from ahead.
¡°The guy inside the carriage, you¡¯re called Li Muyang, right?¡±
¡°Du Qi, a Banner Master of the Yubo Hall, has long heard of your fame. I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re strong and broke through the tens of thousands of half-demon army of the Lihai Hall alone on Pingyang Hill.¡±
¡°Do you dare toe out and spar with me for a couple of rounds?!¡±
The man¡¯s arrogantughter rang out, and inside the carriage, Shen Yan rubbed her temples with a troubled expression.
¡°This person¡¡±
Shen Yan looked at Li Muyang and said, ¡°This person has been pursuing Nangong Ting for two years now.¡±
Chapter 227
On the city wall, the girl in in white robes looked at Li Muyang with eager anticipation, as if she couldn¡¯t wait for him to be the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect right then and there.
Li Muyang, on the other hand, was speechless.
¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry your sister¡¡±
This was utterly absurd.
Both Li Muyang and Shen Yan, the parties involved, had not expected the family banquet to have this purpose.
Otherwise, Shen Yan wouldn¡¯t have been so ufortable in thetter half of the event.
It was Li Muyang¡¯s first time seeing Shen Yan, who always seemed to have everything under control and was a master strategist, show such an embarrassed and awkward demeanor.
Like Li Muyang, she probably thought the banquet was Fang Yingtian¡¯s way of showing favor and winning people over.
But no one expected the situation to take such a strange turn¡Li Muyang shook his head in denial and casually wrote on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between your sister and me.¡±
¡°One¡¯s AM, the other¡¯s FM; we¡¯re onpletely different frequencies, how could it be possible?¡±
He was about to return to the Demon Refining Sect soon, and the situation in the Blood Lotus Sect was bing more and moreplicated.
Li Muyang felt that the time was ripe to ask Shen Yan for some tasks to do.
As long as he had tasks, he could leave Tianjiao City openly and legitimately.
This evil cult was visibly doomed.
Although the Blood Lotus Sect had sessfully risen up this time, taking over a vast territory of 1,500 li around Tianjiao City and winning the hearts of nearly a million believers, Li Muyang saw that the sect¡¯s ship was destined not to sail far and would eventually capsize in the torrents of the era.
He didn¡¯t want to tie himself to the sinking ship of the Blood Lotus Sect just for Shen Yan, with whom he had no emotional foundation.
The role of the Blood Lotus Sect leader, an enemy of the entire world, was too thrilling for Li Muyang.
He gave Shen Miao a few perfunctory responses and then controlled the Emerald de Mantis to turn around and leave, heading back into the fog to continue leveling up, ignoring the girl¡¯s questions behind him.
¡°What¡¯s AM, what¡¯s FM?¡±
¡°Brother-inw! What do you mean by ¡®different frequencies¡¯?¡±
¡°Brother-inw! Exin it to me!¡±
The girl¡¯s coquettish voice came through, but the Emerald de Mantis in the fog seemed not to hear and ran even faster.
¡¡
The next day, Li Muyang found Shen Yan and expressed his desire to find some tasks to do, not wanting to stay cooped up in the yard taking baths every day. ????¦Â§§?
Shen Yan hesitated a bit at Li Muyang¡¯s request.
But in the end, she sighed and handed him a letter of appointment.
¡°I was just about to talk to you about this.¡±
Shen Yan said, ¡°This is an appointment letter sent from the sect leader this morning. The sect leader has personally appointed you as the Banner Master of the newly established Hall of Enforcement.¡±
¡°The sect leader says that since the uprising, there have been frequent disputes among the brothers and sisters of the sect, and with members from different branches gathering together for the first time, everyone¡¯s rules and habits differ, leading to constant turmoil.¡±
¡°He wants to establish the Hall of Enforcement to oversee punishments and eradicate the private fighting within the sect.¡±
¡°Aunt Mei has been promoted to hall master of the Hall of Enforcement, and you will be a Banner Master.¡±
¡°The Hall of Enforcement reports directly to the sect leader. Currently, there are four Banner Masters named after the cosmic elements: Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow. Although you are less experienced, you were once a disciple of the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement and have experience in overseeing punishments. You are also a steady person, so you have been promoted to the Banner Master of the Yellow Banner under Aunt Mei¡¯smand¡¡±
Shen Yan exined while trying to show her usual calm andposed smile, ¡°If you have no objections, then go see Aunt Mei.¡±
Li Muyang silently read the appointment letter in his hand and looked up at Shen Yan, who was trying to smile despite her feelings.
Appointed by the Blood Lotus Sect leader himself, he went from a nobody to a Banner Master¡ It was a meteoric rise!
The family banquet had just endedst night, and the transfer order had arrived this morning.
The Blood Lotus Sect leader was really in a hurry, wasn¡¯t he?
Worried that his niece wouldn¡¯t get married?
Li Muyang sighed and stood up, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go report to the Hall of Enforcement.¡±
He had gotten the job he wanted, but bing a Banner Master so suddenly¡ Wasn¡¯t this leap too big?
The appointment letter clearly showed nepotism.
Li Muyang even worried that in a few days, Fang Yingtian would forcibly arrange for him to marry Shen Yan¡
The only good news at the moment was that Li Muyang¡¯s direct superior, Ruan Mei, was an old acquaintance.
This Aunt Mei, over forty but still youthful and beautiful, was the junior sister of the previous sect leader.
She used to follow Shen Yan and was very familiar with Li Muyang.
Although she kept a low profile, Aunt Mei¡¯s cultivation was not low.
In terms of seniority and prestige, Aunt Mei was a significant figure in the entire Blood Lotus Sect.
Some might not give a face to Shen Yan, the frail youngdy, but they dared not disrespect Ruan Mei.
After all, Ruan Mei was truly capable of killing, and she would kill if necessary.
Li Muyang, armed with his appointment letter, found Ruan Mei and soon arrived at the yamen that had just put up the ¡°Hall of Enforcement¡± signboard.
Among the four Banner Masters of Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow, Li Muyang didn¡¯t recognize the other three.
He was also unfamiliar with the followers and subordinates of the Hall of Enforcement.
However, their gazes towards Li Muyang were filled with curiosity.
After all, within the Blood Lotus Sect, Martial God Tyrant Body Li Muyang had already be somewhat of a minor celebrity.
The work that followed was somewhatplicated.
Li Muyang suddenly became busy as the newly established Hall of Enforcement was overwhelmed with countless intricate affairs.
Li Muyang, who had originally nned to find an opportunity to slip away quietly, was suddenly tied down by Ruan Mei, who forbade him from running off.
While the other three Banner Masters could leave Tianjiao City for official duties, only Li Muyang was required to stay in Tianjiao City at all times.
Not only did he not find a chance to escape, but even his daytime gaming time was upied, leaving him to y alone under the covers at night.
Amidst Li Muyang¡¯s busyness, he also heard rumors spreading throughout Tianjiao City, bing more and more widespread.
There were whispers that he had no real abilities and that it was only due to the youngdy Shen Yan¡¯s secret favor that he had ascended to the position of Banner Master and so on.@@novelbin@@
Various sensational rumors spread, bing more detailed by the day, even to the point where there were ims that Li Muyang and Shen Yan were secretly engaged and would soon be married¡
At the center of the whirlpool, Li Muyang felt somewhat exhausted. But he was toozy to bother with these trivial rumors.
He had a good guess about who was spreading these nders against him, but it didn¡¯t matter.
After all, Li Muyang had already made up his mind to leave.
Once the initial busy period of the Hall of Enforcement¡¯s establishment was over and he had satisfied Ruan Mei, Li Muyang could use the excuse of dodging rumors to leave Tianjiao City and find refuge elsewhere.
By then, the city¡¯s rumors would have nothing to do with him.
Li Muyang had a clear n in mind, even preparing several schemes for how to escape back to the Demonic Sect after leaving Tianjiao City.
However, these ns were soon disrupted by an unexpected incident.
¡¡
As dusk fell, Li Muyang, sitting alone in a private room of a tavern, stretchedzily and saw a maid respectfully entering with a tray of dishes.
Yet this unfamiliar-faced maid, upon approaching Li Muyang, used a voice he knew all too well¡ªthe giggling voice of his little sister Li Yuechan.
¡°Brother, I heard you¡¯re getting married¡¡±
¡°Is it true?¡±
Chapter 228
In the private room of the tavern, Li Muyang nearly had a heart attack when he heard Li Yuechan¡¯s voice.
After finishing the misceneous work of the Hall of Enforcement, he woulde to the tavern next to the city lord¡¯s mansion to rest alone, drink a couple of small drinks, and enjoy himself.
In this world, there was no such thing as ¡°happy water (TLN: C?)¡± for neet, but there were drinks of varying strengths and vors.
Low-alcohol drinks served as this world¡¯s beverage.
Li Muyang often visited this tavern, nestled alone in a private room, sipping on a little drink, nibbling on some snacks, and then lying on a couch to space out for a while.
This was his rare moment of peace after a day of tiresome and troublesome work. But Li Muyang never expected that the maid serving dishes today would approach him with such an explosive statement.
Moreover, her voice was identical to that of his little sister Li Yuechan!
Li Muyang¡¯s body stiffened subconsciously, and then he scanned his surroundings.
The private room was secluded and quiet, with only one window facing the pond outside.The powerful physique of Martial God Tyrant Body also enhanced his perception.
After carefully listening and confirming that there was no breathing outside the quiet room, Li Muyang lowered his voice in surprise and asked, ¡°¡How did you get here?¡±
He knew his sister had some strange and mystical abilities, which she had shown before.
But he didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold and daring to sneak into Tianjiao City alone¡
The maid winked at him and whispered with a giggle, ¡°How about that? Brother, isn¡¯t it a pleasant surprise?¡±
Li Muyang rolled his eyes, ¡°More like a fright.¡±
Li Muyang got up, closed the window, and locked the door before returning to his original seat.
The maid squatted obediently beside him, appearing to be serving Li Muyang dishes without any inappropriate behavior.
But with a smile in her eyes, she spoke in a very low voice, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve made quite a name for yourself in the Blood Lotus Sect. The whole city is buzzing with your fame in just two months.¡±
¡°Now everyone is saying that you¡¯re going to marry that mysterious youngdy Shen Yan of the Blood Lotus Sect!¡±
¡°How is Sister Shen Yan? Is she beautiful?¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s eyes were full of gossipy curiosity.
Li Muyang, however, frowned and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense rumors. My rtionship with Shen Yan is just average. We can¡¯t even be considered close friends.¡± ??£Î??????
¡°What brings you to Tianjiao City? Besides you, who else hase?¡±
Li Muyang knew that the Demonic Sect wouldn¡¯t just take a loss lying down and would definitely have a backup n after the negotiations.
Indeed, the Demonic Sect had sent disciples to infiltrate Tianjiao City, clearly nning some action.
But what Li Muyang didn¡¯t expect was that little sister Li Yuechan would be among them.
¡°Who allowed you toe on such a dangerous mission?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s brow furrowed.
Shouldn¡¯t Yan Xiaoru have stopped her?
But the little sister said with a giggle, ¡°Elder Yan¡ I pestered Elder Yan for a long time before she agreed to let me participate in this mission.¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s words made the already calm Li Muyang¡¯s eyelids twitch.
¡°Elder Yan¡?!¡±
Li Muyang looked around expressionlessly, ¡°Elder Yan has alsoe to Tianjiao City?¡±
Yan Xiaoru was only at the Divine Travel Realm. What was she doing in Tianjiao City?
Li Muyang asked with a frown, ¡°Besides Elder Yan, which other Purple Mansion elder hase?¡±
The Demonic Sect sent two elders at once? Such arge investment?
Aren¡¯t they afraid of a total loss?
The maid¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she cheerfully said to Li Muyang, ¡°Elder Yan is a Purple Mansion elder¡ Just a few days after you went undercover, Elder Yan suddenly felt the opportunity for a breakthrough and after two months of seclusion, she sessfully advanced.¡±
¡°Now Elder Yan is a powerful being of the Purple Mansion. Our mission this time is led by Elder Yan. Almost half of the elite forces of the Hall of Enforcement havee.¡±
¡°Elder Yan said that with the elite forces of the Hall of Enforcement all out, we are going to uproot the Blood Lotus Sect entirely!¡±
Li Yuechan spoke with full confidence.
Li Muyang, however, felt a headacheing on.
¡°Elder Yan has broken through to the Purple Mansion realm¡¡±
¡°The elite forces of the Hall of Enforcement have all emerged¡¡±
So much has happened in just two months since I¡¯ve been away?
Yan Xiaoru has been stuck at the pinnacle of the Divine Travel Realm for two years, unable to make any progress.
Now that she has ascended to the Purple Mansion, Li Muyang is actually happy for her.
But she personally led this operation, even risking her own life. This woman¡
Li Muyang sighed and asked, ¡°What about the others? Are they also in this tavern?¡±@@novelbin@@
¡°When do you n to make your move? Why didn¡¯t you contact me beforehand?¡±
Li Muyang had calcted many possibilities, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yan Xiaoru would break through to the Purple Mansion realm.
Logically, after he infiltrated as a spy and leaked information, the Demonic Sect would send a Purple Mansion powerhouse to take the risk, but it was unlikely they would choose Yan Xiaoru.
Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoru made a breakthrough right before the battle and took on the mission herself.
This was beyond Li Muyang¡¯s expectations.
He saw his little sister shake her head and say, ¡°Only I am a disciple of the Demonic Sect in this tavern. The others are ordinary people.¡±
¡°The Blood Lotus Sect seems to have rxed its vignce on the surface, but in reality, they are on high alert. It¡¯s extremely difficult for us to sneak in with altered appearances, so we had to enter separately using different false identities.¡±
¡°Now Elder Yan is stationed outside the city, and other disciples of the Hall of Enforcement are scattered throughout the city. We use special methods to make contact and coordinate.¡±
¡°Elder Yan sent me to find you, saying that we should establish contact with you first before taking any action.¡±
After Li Yuechan finished speaking, she looked at her brother with a yful twinkle in her eye and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, brother, when I wasing here, Elder Yan asked me to pass on a message to you.¡±
Li Muyang was curious, ¡°What message?¡±
Yan Xiaoru wouldn¡¯t reveal her special rtionship with Li Muyang in public, would she?
So he didn¡¯t expect any kind words.
But he saw the maid-disguised Li Yuechan sh a mischievous smile and say, ¡°Elder Yan said¨CLi Muyang, congrattions on your marriage! If I get a chance, I will definitelye into the city to attend your wedding feast.¡±
Li Muyang¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he rolled his eyes.
¡°Nonsense.¡±
He looked at his little sister, who was grinning mischievously, with disbelief, ¡°How could Elder Yan say such a thing.¡±
But Li Yuechan nodded with a grin, ¡°Alright, I guess I can¡¯t fool my brother.¡±
¡°Elder Yan actually said to be careful of the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s leader. That Fang Yingtian is very cunning.¡±
That sounded more like something Yan Xiaoru would say.
Li Muyang nodded in understanding, ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Although the leader of the Blood Lotus Sect appeared to be a kind and honest elder, Li Muyang never let down his guard.
This guy had yed the Purple Mansion powerhouses in the chat group for fools, nearly killing Dangerous Star I and Well Wood Prison.
His honesty and integrity were probably just a facade.
Even the favoritism he showed towards Shen Yan, Li Muyang suspected, was part of some tricky scheme.
Chapter 229
The situation within the Blood Lotus Sect is chaotic.
At such a critical juncture, Fang Yingtian, under the guise of caring for his niece, has recklessly promoted Li Muyang.
Such tant favoritism will surely provoke those within the Blood Lotus Sect who are dissatisfied with Shen Yan, as well as agitate Li Muyang¡¯s enemies.
¡°I¡¯m likely the bait that Fang Yingtian has deliberately thrown out to attract troublemakers¡¯ attention.¡±
Li Muyang sighed, ¡°Those people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Fang Yingtian, and they might not dare to touch Shen Yan. But they would probably have the guts toe after me, and quite a lot of it.¡±
¡°Once those people make a move against me, if they break the new rules of the Blood Lotus Sect, Fang Yingtian will have a justified reason to act against these troublemakers.¡±
Now that the rules of the Hall of Enforcement are established, the private fighting in Tianjiao City has been somewhat curbed.
At such a time, Li Muyang, as the Banner Master of the Hall of Enforcement, holds a special position.
If he were attacked, the situation could be blown out of proportion.@@novelbin@@In the end, Fang Yingtian can take the moral high ground whether he chooses to kill or suppress the troublemakers.
Li Muyang had a vague idea of this cunning demon¡¯s n, which was clearly to set him up as a live target, luring the snake out of its hole, and find an excuse to reorganize the sect¡¯s affairs.
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s clear understanding, Li Yuechan yfully blinked her eyes.
¡°Wow! So there¡¯s such a deep meaning¡ Brother, your adult world is so dirty and sinister,¡± the girl eximed in surprise.
Li Muyang rolled his eyes at his little sister and red at her, but he was toozy to expose this mischievously cute act, ¡°You go back and tell Elder Yan that I¡¯m well aware and won¡¯t take it lightly.¡±
¡°As for when to act¡ Did Elder Yan mention anything?¡±
Li Muyang didn¡¯t want to stay in this evil cult for another day.
The sooner they could act, the better.
But Li Yuechan shook her head, ¡°Elder Yan hasn¡¯t mentioned the specific time for action yet.¡±
¡°Anyway, my current mission is to lie low here, keep an eye on the city lord¡¯s mansion next door, and keep in touch with you.¡±
Li Yuechan said, and with a light flip of her palm, a dark red pill appeared in her hand.
¡°This is a high-grade spiritual medicine obtained by Elder Yan, which can greatly enhance one¡¯s blood energy and physique after consumption.¡±
¡°Brother, if you encounter danger, take this pill, and no one in the city should be able to kill you.¡±
Li Muyang took the spiritual medicine and carefully stored the pill.
The maid-dressed Li Yuechan, whose face was also disguised as someone else, stood up straight and said with a yful smile, ¡°Master Li, your dishes are all served. If there¡¯s nothing else you need, this servant will take her leave.¡±
Li Yuechan¡¯s eyes were flirtatious and yful, and even her tone was an impable imitation of amon maid ttering a superior.
Although Li Muyang still had things to say, this was indeed not the ce for conversation.
He could only suppress his desire to catch up and chat, nodding calmly, ¡°You may leave.¡±
The respectfully kneeling maid beside him then rose with a light smile.
¡°As youmand¡¡±
Li Yuechan stood up with a smile.
But the moment she stood up, her upper body suddenly leaned towards Li Muyang.
The girl¡¯s face came directly close to the side of Li Muyang¡¯s face.
The distance between them was so close that they could smell each other¡¯s scent.
The girl¡¯s warm breath lightly brushed against Li Muyang¡¯s ear.
And her mischievous, soft whisper exploded quietly next to Li Muyang¡¯s ear.
¡°Brother, you and Elder Yan are actually together¡ aren¡¯t you?¡±
The girl¡¯s voice was so low it was barely more than a whisper.
Even Li Muyang, who was so close, could barely make it out.
However, the moment he understood her words, Li Muyang¡¯s mind exploded, and a chill ran up his spine and spread throughout his body.
¡°You¡¡±
Li Muyang looked up in astonishment at the maid before him.
But he saw that the maid had already distanced herself with a smile, and with a respectful and humble tone, she said, ¡°Please enjoy your meal, sir¡¡±
With a grin, she retreated to the door, and finally, under Li Muyang¡¯s astonished gaze, she yfully blinked and mouthed the words ¡¾I¡¯ll keep your secret¡¿. ??£Î???¦¥?
The young girl then opened the door with a smile and left a bewildered Li Muyang sitting alone in the room.
¡°¡That little devil!¡±
After a few seconds of silence, Li Muyang covered his face and let out a helpless sigh, realizing he had been teased by this cunning little devil.
But after thinking it over, he wasn¡¯t surprised.
Others might not see it, but Li Yuechan must have guessed something.
At the beginning of the turmoil in Tianjiao City, Li Muyang could have turned and fled, but instead, he insisted on going back to save people.
And the person he saved was not the previously adored Ning Wan¡¯er but the aloof Elder Yan.
This was very suspicious.
Others might not know this, but Li Yuechan had witnessed it with her own eyes.
Plus, Li Muyang¡¯s actions on Pingyang Hill after that, and Yan Xiaoru¡¯s various reactions since he became an undercover agent, were almost all clear indications to Li Yuechan that there was some special rtionship between Yan Xiaoru and her brother.
Even if Yan Xiaoru had hidden it well, she might have deceived others, but it would have been difficult to fool the clever little devil Li Yuechan.
¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it in the first ce.¡±
Li Muyang sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be kept secret forever.¡±
The teasing by the little sister reminded Li Muyang.
He must gain enough power before his romance with Yan Xiaoru bes public.
If he were a Purple Mansion powerhouse, would Yan Xiaoru still need to worry about keeping it a secret?
No matter what obsession Yan Xiaoru wanted to fulfill, the situation would be different if Li Muyang became a Purple Mansion powerhouse.
By then, as a Purple Mansion powerhouse wielding the Startling Swan Immortal Sword, even the Demonic Sect leader would have to nod in agreement to this rtionship.
Li Muyang closed his eyes andy down on the couch, exhaling a breath of turbid air.
Game With the Fairies, start!
Distracted by the little sister, he suddenly lost the mood to eat.
He just wanted to continue grinding in the game.
The Evolution Point of the Emerald de Mantis was now at 97%.
After killing one or two more remnant souls, it could evolve again, stepping towards the 10th tier.
A tier 10 Emerald de Mantis, with the power of a single strike, would probably make even those in the Divine Travel Realm step back.
It could almost walk sideways in this Tianjiao City where everyone¡¯s cultivation was suppressed.
If Yan Xiaoru¡¯s operation faced setbacks, Li Muyang would release the Emerald de Mantis to cause a hugemotion in Tianjiao City.
As long as the Emerald de Mantis evolved to the 10th tier, Li Muyang was confident that he could still retreat unscathed after causing amotion in Tianjiao City.
This damn Blood Lotus Sect, Li Muyang was determined to erase it.
If it weren¡¯t for these demons suddenly causing trouble, Li Muyang should be in the Demonic Sect, idly eating and waiting for death, peacefully ying games.
Nangong Ting, Liu Hucheng, and the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s leader Fang Yingtian¡
Li Muyang closed his eyes and had already put these people on his hit list.
Chapter 230
¡°It¡¯s said that the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect can be resurrected through the Four Directions Cauldron after death.¡±
¡°So, having been established for so many years, the followers of the Blood Lotus Sect should be increasing, right? Why were there only about a hundred thousand people before the uprising?¡±
Under the city walls shrouded in ghostly fog, Li Muyang curiously controlled the Emerald de Mantis to write: ¡°What happened to the previous followers of the Blood Lotus Sect? And the previous Helmsmen and leaders?¡±
¡°After taking the blood oath, they should have be immortal, right? Why haven¡¯t I seen them?¡±
Li Muyang was very curious about this.
Because so far, no one in the Blood Lotus Sect had ever discussed the details of this miraculous resurrection with him.
Now, the only one who could answer his question was the young girl in front of him.
But he saw Shen Miao, dressed in a in white robe on the city wall, tilt her head in surprise after seeing Li Muyang¡¯s question.
¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡±Shen Miao tilted her head and thought: ¡°It seems I really didn¡¯t¡¡±
The girl murmured to herself, then without hesitation, she revealed the secret to Li Muyang.
¡°The Blood Lotus Sect obtained the Four Directions Cauldron a long time ago, but it had always been dormant.¡±
¡°The power of the Four Directions Cauldron could only be used after my father became the leader.¡±
¡°He sacrificed my blood to the Four Directions Cauldron, and with my soul leading in the Four Directions Cauldron, recing the dormant spirit within, it then had the power to resurrect the dead.¡±
After exining, Shen Miao saw the giant mantis raise its de arm again to write something.
She quickly spoke up: ¡°You want to ask where my father went¡ right?¡±
Communicating by writing on the ground with the giant mantis was too troublesome, so Shen Miao kindly saved Li Muyang the effort.
The giant mantis then retracted its de arm and nodded.
Shen Miao cheerfully said, ¡°My father¡¯s soul has dissipated, so you won¡¯t see him.¡±
Seeing Li Muyang seemingly puzzled, Shen Miao exined.
¡°The resurrection power of the Four Directions Cauldron is not without a cost.¡±
¡°Besides consuming spiritual power to reshape the body, each resurrection also consumes the soul power of the resurrected¡ that is, their lifespan.¡±
¡°And the higher the cultivation of the person, the more lifespan is consumed for resurrection.¡±
¡°Amon person resurrected once will lose half a year of lifespan.¡±
¡°A Qi Refining Realm practitioner resurrected once will lose one year of lifespan.¡±
¡°Foundation Establishment Realm is three years, Golden Core Realm is ten years, Cave Profound Realm is thirty years, and Divine Travel Realm is seventy years.¡±
¡°And for the Purple Mansion Realm, it¡¯s the most severe. One resurrection in the Purple Mansion Realm requires two hundred years of lifespan.¡±
Shen Miao finished speaking and shrugged her shoulders: ¡°My father was resurrected twice, exhausting his lifespan, so his soul scattered.¡±
The exnation from the white-robed girl left Li Muyang silent.
In this world where the path to immortality was severed, even the Purple Mansion powerhouses at the pinnacle of the cultivation world could only live for a maximum of 500 years. ?§Ñ????¨¨?
Like Master Qingye, who lived for over a thousand years, an anomaly, there had only been one case since the end of the dharma era.
It seems that the Four Directions Cauldron, this immortal artifact, couldn¡¯t resurrect indefinitely after all.
But that was logical.
No matter how strong the Four Directions Cauldron was, it was still just an immortal artifact.
If it could allow people to resurrect indefinitely, that would be too overpowered, far exceeding the might an immortal artifact should possess.
However, Shen Miao¡¯s father died due to the exhaustion of his lifespan, which was beyond Li Muyang¡¯s expectations.
He had previously suspected that he might have been secretly overthrown by Fang Yingtian.
Turns out it was a normal transfer of power.
¡°So your father actually died a natural death, not plotted against by Fang Yingtian?¡±
Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to write such words underground.
The girl on the city wall nodded in agreement: ¡°Yeah, although Uncle Fang is a viin, petty, vengeful, and cunning, not to mention a ruthless killer,pared to my father, he¡¯s practically a saint with a bottom line.¡±
Shen Miao happily discussed her own father.
¡°My father was a real piece of work, offending people everywhere. Under his control, the Blood Lotus Sect almost fell apart. It was only after Uncle Fang became the sect leader and stabilized the situation that the Blood Lotus Sect didn¡¯t copse.¡±
Shen Miaomented: ¡°However, the merit of my father discovering the wonderful uses of the Four Directions Cauldron is enough to rank him among the top leaders in the history of the Blood Lotus Sect.¡±
¡°With the Four Directions Cauldron, Uncle Fang was able to develop the Blood Lotus Sect from the brink of disintegration to the formidable force it is today.¡±
This girl, who had been sacrificed in blood since childhood, was indeed under some kind of evil spell that bound her emotions.
She was always optimistic and cheerful, always innocent and naive.
Even when talking about her scoundrel father, she was happy and bore no resentment.@@novelbin@@
Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to nod, indicating understanding.
¡°I see, I¡¯ll have to be wary of your Uncle Fang in the future.¡±
Shen Miao could always see Fang Yingtian¡¯s every move. She should be the most authoritative person on his character.
This Blood Lotus Sect leader, Fang Yingtian, indeed didn¡¯t seem very friendly as he appears to be.
After briefly cating Shen Miao with a few words, Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to turn and leave amidst the girl¡¯s enthusiastic call of ¡°Brother-inw,e y with me again tomorrow~¡±.
The Evolution Point of the Emerald de Mantis was already at 97%, just 3% away from another evolution.
This number could be reached by hunting two more remnant souls tonight.
Half an hourter, the Emerald de Mantis crossed the vast wilderness, carefully avoiding powerful wandering spirits, and finally arrived at a ruined ruin under the guidance of the system arrow.
A pale ghostly figure wandered within the ruins, and as the Emerald de Mantis stepped into this territory, the danger value under its health bar rose to 40.
A general danger.
Li Muyang controlled the Emerald de Mantis to charge forward¡
¡¡
¡°Banner Master, we¡¯ve caught a madman!¡±
Inside the Hall of Enforcement, Li Muyang, who was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, looked up upon hearing themotion and saw several followers of the Yellow Banner dragging a bloodied man inside.
The lotus robe on the man, with three petals, was the mostmon rank in the Blood Lotus Sect, a third-rank lotus member, usually in charge of fifty people.
But he was beaten and bloodied, dragged in by the followers of the Hall of Enforcement like a dead dog, looking miserable.
Li Muyang, who had just finished signing official documents and was nning to rest, was slightly surprised to see his subordinates dragging such a person in.
¡°What crime has this manmitted?¡±
Usually, captured criminals, though resentful, did not dare to resist the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement in public.
The miserable state of this man, beaten to a pulp and bloodied, clearly indicated he was a stubborn head who resisted arrest and was violently subdued by the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement.
Li Muyang looked curious, while his subordinates reported the man¡¯s offenses.
¡°Reporting to the Banner Master, this man is a third-rank lotus member of the Liehai Hall named Dai Shan. Last night, he entered the Sin Alley and spent the night there¡¡±
The report made Li Muyang frown.
¡°Sin Alley again¡¡±
Sin Alley was an area marked out by the Blood Lotus Sect leader Fang Yingtian in the city, where the womenfolk and cultivators of the former noble families of Tianjiao City were confined.
ording to the rules of the Blood Lotus Sect, these noble families that had relied on the Demon Refining Sect to survive were inherently guilty.
The cultivators who were detained in the city, as well as their families and rtives, were all locked up in various Sin Alleys.
These people would eventually be sacrificed in blood to the Four Directions Cauldron and be the spiritual power of the Four Directions Cauldron.
Ordinary people were not allowed to enter Sin Alley to prevent the cultivators and their families from escaping.
But in reality, this prohibition was in name only.
In Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, the alleys in Sin Alley that specifically detained women and female cultivators had be ces of ill repute.
Leaders of the Blood Lotus Sect, and even Banner Masters, would often enter Sin Alley and stay overnight.
Even the once high and mighty Demon Sect enchantresses and noble daughters, now stripped of their cultivation, were no different from ordinary people and utterly unable to resist the strongmen of the Blood Lotus Sect.
Chapter 231
The mortal warriors and low-level cultivators of the Blood Lotus Sect seemed to harbor deep obsessions with the once high and mighty youngdies of noble families and female cultivators.
Whenever they found an opportunity and the right connections, they would not hesitate to enter the Sin Alley and viciously vent their hatred and hostility on thosedies and female cultivators.
Even though the Sect Leader of the Blood Lotus Sect had issued a ban and the Hall of Enforcement was constantly arresting people, it couldn¡¯t stop these middle and lower-ranking leaders from seeking pleasure in Sin Alley.
Over the past days, the Hall of Enforcement hadn¡¯t caught many people outside Sin Alley, but almost all of them were figures with rank and status within the Blood Lotus Sect.
Li Muyang, feeling irritable, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who did he sleep with? Daring to stay overnight there, he¡¯s really audacious.¡±
Normally, middle and lower-ranking leaders who entered Sin Alley privately would stay for just an hour or two before leaving after venting.
But this Dai Shan had not only entered Sin Alley privately, he even dared to spend the night there?
This was a tant disregard for the newws of the Blood Lotus Sect.
But then he heard his subordinate report back, ¡°Replying to Banner Master, he slept with two sisters from the Qin family. The elder sister is called Qin Haiyue, 17 years old, and the younger sister is Qin Haidie, 15 years old¡¡±After listening to his subordinate¡¯s ount, Li Muyang, with an expressionless face, picked up a brush and paper and wrote swiftly.
¡°For entering Sin Alley privately and defiling two women, ording to thews of our sect, the sentence is four hundredshes and one year of imprisonment.¡±
Li Muyang finished writing the judgment document with an impassive face, stamped it with his Banner Master seal, and then handed it to a subordinate.
¡°Take him away.¡±@@novelbin@@
Dealing with such crimes was routine for Li Muyang.
After all, he had passed judgment many times before. But after he delivered the sentence, Dai Shan, who had been pressed to the ground like a dead dog, suddenly raised his head.
His face, covered in blood, was filled with anger.
¡°You dare to lock me up for a year? I don¡¯t ept this! I can pay a ransom to redeem myself! I don¡¯t have to go to prison! On what grounds are you imprisoning me for a year?¡±
Four hundredshes wouldn¡¯t kill this warrior, but it would beat him half to death.
For these fearless disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, being tortured to near death might be even more terrifying than being killed outright.
Facing Dai Shan¡¯s questioning roar, Li Muyang remained cold and indifferent.
¡°Whether a ransom can be paid is for this Banner Master to decide. And I have judged that you cannot redeem yourself. You must serve the full sentence!¡±
¡°Take him away.¡±
Li Muyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words on such scum and waved his hand for his subordinates to clear the area.
But this bloodied third-rank lotus member became enraged, roaring furiously and struggling desperately.
¡°You decide? Who the hell are you!? What are you!? On what grounds do you decide?¡±
¡°You¡¯re a lowly spawn of the Demonic Sect, originally a dog of the Demon Refining Sect, yet you coveted wealth and defected to our Blood Lotus Sect, causing the death of your parents and entire family! A disloyal and unfilial wretch! You¡¯re nothing but apdog who clung to Shen Yan¡¯s coattails, and instead of behaving like a dog, you want to lord over us? Pah!¡± ??¦Á?§à¦¢¨º?
¡°Li Muyang! F*ck your entire family!¡±
The bloodied man struggled fiercely, his bloodshot eyes ring at Li Muyang as he bellowed, ¡°Others may fear you, you Demonic Sect bastard, but I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°When I get out of prison, I¡¯ll be the first toe and kill you!¡±
As Dai Shan continued to shout and curse, he was dragged away, but Li Muyang¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent.
¡°Take him away and lock him up.¡±
Li Muyang closed his eyes and reclined back on the lounge chair: ¡°When the execution is carried out, have the executioner pull out his tongue as well to spare him the pain of biting it off.¡±
Dai Shan¡¯s curses and hatred were merely a reflection of the sentiments of certain people within the Blood Lotus Sect.
Perhaps in Shen Yan¡¯s eyes, Li Muyang, with his Martial God Tyrant Body, was a promising talent with great potential. But to many in the Blood Lotus Sect, Li Muyang was nothing more than a traitorous dog of the Demonic Sect who defected to the Blood Lotus Sect for wealth and caused the death of his entire family¡ªan ingrate despised by all.
Now that he had be the Banner Master of the Hall of Enforcement, he had offended people everywhere.
Li Muyang¡¯s reputation among the lower ranks of the Blood Lotus Sect was no different from that of a despised dog.
Who knows how many people wished to y him and dismember his body, eager to devour his flesh.
¡¡
In a small tavern next to the city lord¡¯s mansion, Li Muyangy stretched out on a bed, sighing wearily.
¡°I always feel that if I keep doing this job, Fang Yingtian will use my head to quell the public¡¯s anger¡¡±
Given Fang Yingtian¡¯s style of acting as a tyrant of the demonic path, this possibility indeed existed.
Seeing Li Muyang so exhausted, the serving girl who had just set the dishes sat down beside him and began to massage his head with her hands.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, just hang in there a little longer. Our people are almost assembled.¡±
¡°When Elder Yan gives the order, we¡¯ll overturn this Blood Lotus Sect, and then no one will be able to use your head.¡±
The girlforted Li Muyang gently, her slender fingers tenderly massaging his temples.
Li Muyangy on his sister¡¯sp while sighing, ¡°Fang Yingtian, that bastard, is such a smiling tiger.¡±
¡°On the surface, he seems to take good care of me, but in reality, he¡¯s making me do his dirty work.¡±
¡°Indeed, it was morefortable working under Elder Yan¡¯s pomegranate skirt back at the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
Li Muyangmented to his little sister, feeling much more relieved after sharing his troubles.
However, Li Yuechan, disguised as a serving girl, couldn¡¯t stay long and soon left with a giggly smile.
Li Muyangy alone on the couch, closing his eyes and entering the ¡°Deadly Weed¡± game.
The Emerald de Mantis had evolved against night, forming a light cocoon underground in theherworld and falling into a deep sleep.
With nothing else to do, Li Muyang continued to brush up on Xiao Yecao¡¯s daily routine, apanying her in the mountains and fields.
However, Xiao Yecao in the game sensed that Li Muyang was in a bad mood and became curious.
¡°Elder Brother, why are you suddenly unhappy? Is something bothering you?¡±
Xiao Yecao, now a beautiful fairy, blinked her bright eyes curiously at Li Muyang.
The once scrawny little girl had grown into a Mysterious Fairy who could drink with dragons and debate with gods.
Her ethereal aura, like that of a legendary immortal, seemed as if she could ascend at any moment.
That transcendent quality made Li Muyang wonder if the girl had already reached the realm of immortals.
Faced with Xiao Yecao¡¯s curiosity, Li Muyang sighed, about to speak, when at that moment, a knock on the door echoed in the reality of the tavern¡¯s private room.
¡°¡Muyang, are you there?¡±
Shen Yan¡¯s voice sounded, and Li Muyang was somewhat surprised.
He turned off the game and returned to reality.
¡°Come in.¡±
Li Muyang sat up straight as Shen Yan, wrapped in a thick cloak, entered the room.
Seeing Li Muyang drinking alone, Shen Yan smiled, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your peace.¡±
Li Muyang shook his head, gesturing for her to sit: ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been so busytely. You must have something on your minding to see me, right?¡±
Lately, Shen Yan had been even busier than Li Muyang, and it had been a long time since she had sought him out.
Her sudden visit today must mean something important.
Li Muyang was curious.
Shen Yan, d in a plush fur overcoat, fell silent for a moment before sighing.
¡°¡Muyang, do you know about the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s spies infiltrating Tianjiao City?¡±
Chapter 232
¡°Muyang, do you know about the Demon Refining Sect¡¯s spies infiltrating Tianjiao City?¡±
Inside the private room of the tavern, Shen Yan¡¯s soft inquiry caused Li Muyang¡¯s chopsticks, which were picking up food, to pause slightly.
His heart skipped a beat.
¨CHas Yuechan been discovered by the Blood Lotus Sect?!
This was Li Muyang¡¯s first reaction upon hearing these words.
Shen Yan chose this moment toe in; had she already captured Yuechan outside?
Li Muyang¡¯s thoughts raced, but his expression remained calm.
¡°The Demonic Sect has spies in Tianjiao City?¡±
Li Muyang asked with a frown: ¡°When did this happen?¡±Judging solely by his reaction, Li Muyang was impable, showing no ws.
However, the woman in front of him was not here to confront him.
In response to Li Muyang¡¯s question, Shen Yan tiredly shook her head: ¡°This morning, Yubo Hall discovered a suspicious cultivator at the south gate. After capturing and interrogating him, it turned out he was a spy from the Demon Refining Sect.¡±
¡°We still don¡¯t know the spy¡¯s purpose or his aplices.¡±
¡°But the sect leader has already ordered a thorough investigation throughout the city.¡±
Shen Yan briefly recounted the incident that had urred at the south gate that morning.
Li Muyang listened, his demeanor calm, showing no emotional fluctuations.
As long as it wasn¡¯t his little sister who had been caught, he didn¡¯t care about other Demonic Sect disciples being exposed and captured.
Li Muyang was more concerned about another matter.
¡°A thorough investigation throughout the city? Will the sect leader¡¯s nned trip still go ahead?¡±
ording to the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s uing ns, once the situation in Tianjiao City stabilized, the sect leader Fang Yingtian would personally travel, touring all the towns within a 1,500-li radius of Tianjiao City to spread the righteousness of the Blood Lotus Sect and demonstrate the sect¡¯s miraculous resurrection from death.
Resurrection from death was an irresistible miracle for mortals.
As long as they believed in the Blood Lotus Sect, they would gain an immortal body, which could attract more mortals to join the sect.
But now that a spy from the Demon Refining Sect had appeared in the city, and the Demonic Sect might have some kind of scheme unfolding in the shadows, would Fang Yingtian still leave? ?????¦Â¨§?@@novelbin@@
Shen Yan nodded, saying, ¡°The sect leader¡¯s preaching will continue as nned, but we will conduct a strict search for spies in the city.¡±
¡°While the sect leader is away, I will be in charge of the sect affairs in Tianjiao City¡¡±
Shen Yan stopped mid-sentence as if she had more to say.
Li Muyang had already seen that she had something to say. Otherwise, there was no need for her to personallye to inform him about the capture of a spy, which was a minor matter.
Li Muyang said, ¡°Miss, you can speak frankly, there¡¯s no need to hold back.¡±
Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s response, Shen Yan smiled.
The young girl brushed the hair from her temples and then said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard some rumors recently. Because you¡¯ve be the Banner Master of the Hall of Enforcement, there¡¯s been some idle gossip that¡¯s not very ttering about you.¡±
¡°Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be unusual. After all, the Hall of Enforcement¡¯s job is to offend people.¡±
¡°But the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s past management was too chaotic. The various branches and incense halls were used to acting independently and are not yet ustomed to being supervised. Muyang, you are particrly intolerant of evil¡¡±
Shen Yan sincerely expressed many concerns.
The underlying message was that Li Muyang had been too serious in his recent work and too harsh on the Blood Lotus Sect¡¯s disciples who hadmitted crimes.
Now, Li Muyang¡¯s reputation outside was equated with that of a cruel and evil official.
Even among the citizens of Tianjiao City, many knew of a notorious Banner Master in the Hall of Enforcement.
Such a bad reputation was not conducive to Li Muyang¡¯s survival in the Blood Lotus Sect.
If there was too much resentment and hostility from the believers and disciples, it might be difficult even for the sect leader¡
Shen Yan¡¯s words were very tactful. She was giving Li Muyang the greatest reminder she could.
Not to mention Shen Yan, a woman of outstanding wisdom and strategy, even Li Muyang could see the potential dangers hidden in Fang Yingtian¡¯s appointment of him as the Banner Master of the Hall of Enforcement.
However, she couldn¡¯t be too blunt due to her rtionship with Fang Yingtian.
After bidding farewell to Shen Yan, Li Muyang, who had returned to the private room alone, sighed and shook his head.
¡°This Miss Shen¡¡±
She really cared a lot about him.
Despite being so busy herself, she still took the time to give Li Muyang some reminders.
Unfortunately, Li Muyang was so strict in the Hall of Enforcement and made enemies everywhere on purpose.
He did not n to develop in the Blood Lotus Sect for long, so naturally, he used his power without worrying about the consequences.
He wasn¡¯t a saint with overflowing sympathy, but he felt disgusted by the evil deeds of those Blood Lotus Sect disciples.
Since he didn¡¯t have to worry about the consequences, he did whatever pleased him¡ªwhy should he indulge those evildoers?
For scoundrels like Dai Shan, Li Muyang wished he could personally go to the prison to deal with them!
Shen Yan¡¯s sincere advice was heard by Li Muyang with an open mind, but he quickly forgot it.
He closed his eyes, nning to rest for a while in the private room of the tavern, y some games, and then go to sleep.
But not long after Li Muyang started the game, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the private room.
Followed by the anxious voice of one of his subordinates.
¡°Not good! Banner Master! There¡¯s trouble!¡±
¡°Shi Maocai from Lihai Hall has taken people to the Sin Alley! He says he¡¯s going to avenge his sworn brother Dai Shan!¡±
The anxious voice from outside made Li Muyang frown slightly.
He closed the game and stood up.
¡°Shi Maocai?¡±
Li Muyang didn¡¯t know this person.
After opening the door, standing outside the private room was his subordinate from the Hall of Enforcement, Bu Hongsheng, 19 years old, a fourth-grade lotus member.
This young man was honest and also detested evil, so Li Muyang had promoted him twice and found him very reliable.
Now, with an anxious look on his face, Bu Hongsheng saw that Li Muyang did not recognize Shi Maocai and quickly exined.
¡°Shi Maocai is a sixth-grade lotus member from Lihai Hall. He made great achievements in the recent battle with the Demonic Sect, and the sect leader highly appreciates him.¡±
¡°He is Dai Shan¡¯s sworn brother. When he heard that Dai Shan had been captured by us and put in prison, he gathered dozens of Lihai Hall believers and headed towards Sin Alley, saying he was going to avenge his brother!¡±
¡°Banner Master! This is bad!¡±
Bu Hongsheng was extremely anxious: ¡°Although Shi Maocai is only a sixth-grade lotus member, his elder brother is Shi Maosen, the Banner Master of Lihai Hall!¡±
¡°Now Liu Fu has already taken our brothers from the Yellow Banner to Sin Alley, but that Shi Maocai is too arrogant and domineering. I¡¯m afraid only you, Banner Master, can suppress him.¡±
Bu Hongsheng quickly briefed the situation with an urgent tone: ¡°This Shi Maocai iswless! Last time he injured someone on the street, and when our brothers from the Hall of Enforcement¡¯s Heavenly Banner argued with him, he brutally beat them up, and he wasn¡¯t punished afterward.¡±
¡°This time he¡¯s suddenly gone mad. I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s incident may not end well.¡±
Bu Hongsheng finished speaking and looked towards Li Muyang: ¡°Banner Master, do we need to ask for help from Helmsmen Ruan? What if Banner Master Shi Maosen from Lihai Hall¡¡±
Bu Hongsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.
But Li Muyang shook his head.
¡°Do we need to disturb Helmsmen Ruan for such a trivial matter?¡±
Li Muyang said, ¡°Quickly take me to Sin Alley, I must see for myself today just howwless this Shi Maosen really is!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!